diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:53:17 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:53:17 -0700 |
| commit | e814cae071e0d717b904c95b9eaa15ba2f798926 (patch) | |
| tree | 74b13482d38324e19cf4de9155f2b70c55599b5a | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18418-8.txt | 19474 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18418-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 360753 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18418-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 373496 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18418-h/18418-h.htm | 19616 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18418.txt | 19474 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18418.zip | bin | 0 -> 360731 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 58580 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/18418-8.txt b/18418-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9d2bae6 --- /dev/null +++ b/18418-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,19474 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Crooked Path, by Mrs. Alexander + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: A Crooked Path + A Novel + +Author: Mrs. Alexander + +Release Date: May 18, 2006 [EBook #18418] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A CROOKED PATH *** + + + + +Produced by Barbara Tozier, Bill Tozier, Janet Blenkinship +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + +A CROOKED PATH + +_A NOVEL_ + +BY MRS. ALEXANDER, + +_Author of "The Wooing O't," "A Life Interest," Etc._ + + + + +NEW YORK THE F. M. LUPTON PUBLISHING COMPANY, +NOS. 72-76 WALKER STREET. + + + + +A CROOKED PATH. + + + +CHAPTER I. + +"GATHERING CLOUDS." + + +The London season had not yet reached its height, some years ago, before +the arch admitting to Constitution Hill had been swept back to make room +for the huge, ever-increasing stream of traffic, or the plebeian 'bus +had been permitted to penetrate the precincts of Hamilton Place. It was +the forenoon of a splendid day, one of the earliest of June, and at that +hour the roadway between the entrance to Hyde Park and the gate then +surmounted by the statue of the Duke of Wellington on his drooping steed +was comparatively free, when two gentlemen coming from opposite +directions recognized each other, and paused at the gate of Apsley +House--the elder, a stout, florid man of military aspect, middle age, +and average height, with large gray mustache and small, slightly +bloodshot eyes; the younger, who was tall and bony, might have been +thirty, or even forty, so grave and sedate was his bearing, although his +erect carriage, elastic step, and clear keen dark eyes suggested earlier +manhood. + +Both had the indescribable well-groomed, freshly bathed look peculiar to +Englishmen of the "upper ten." + +"Ha! Errington! I didn't know you were in town. I thought you were +cruising somewhere with Melford, or rusticating at Garston Hall. I think +your father expected you about this time." + +"I don't think so. I was summoned by telegraph from Paris. My father was +seized with a paralysis last week. He had just come up to town, and for +a few days was dangerously ill, but is now slowly recovering." + +"Very sorry to hear of it. A man of his stamp would have been of immense +value to the country. He had begun to take a very leading part in local +matters. I trust he will come round." + +"I fear he will never be the same again. I doubt if he will be able to +direct his own affairs as he used." + +"That's bad! You are not in the business, I believe?" + +"No; I never took any part in it. I almost regret I did not. It would, I +imagine, be a relief to my father, now that his mind is less clear, to +know that I was at the helm. But we have a capital man as manager, quite +devoted to the house. I shall get my father down to the country as soon +as I can, and I trust he'll come round." + +"No doubt he will. He was wonderfully hale and strong for his years." + +"Ay! how d'ye do, Bertie?" interrupted the first speaker, holding out +his hand to a young man who came up from Hyde Park and seemed about to +pass with a smile and a nod. "Who would have thought of meeting you in +these godless regions? I hear you are busy 'slumming' from morning till +night." + +"Well, Colonel," returned Bertie--a slight, fair, boyish-looking man--"I +am so far false to my new vocation as to have lost some irrevocable +moments looking at the horses and horsewomen in the Row." + +"Aha! the old leaven, my dear boy! You are on the brink of +perdition.--Don't you know Bertie Payne?" he continued, to his newly met +friend. "He was one of my subs before he renounced the devil and all his +works. He was with us at Barrackbore when you were in India." + +"I do not think we have met," the other was beginning, when a young +lady--toward whom the Colonel had already cast some sharp, admiring +glances as she stood on the curbstone holding a hand of the smaller of +two little boys in smart sailor suits--uttered a cry of dismay. The +elder child had rushed into the road, as if to stop a passing omnibus, +not seeing that a hansom was coming up at speed. + +The young man called Bertie dashed forward, and barely succeeded in +snatching the child from under the wheel. A scramble of horses' feet, an +imprecation or two shouted by the irritated driver, a noisy declaration +from the "fare" that he should lose his train, and the scuffle was over. + +The little man, held firmly by the shoulder, was marched back to his +young guardian. + +"Thank you!--oh, thank you a thousand times! You have saved his life!" +she exclaimed, fervently, in unsteady tones. Then to the child: "How +could you break your promise to stay by me, Cecil? You would have been +killed but for this gentleman!" + +"I wanted to catch the 'omlibus' for you, auntie!" he cried, with an +irrepressible sob, though he gallantly tried to hold back his tears. + +"Hope the little fellow is none the worse of his fright," said the +Colonel, advancing and raising his hat. "Can I be of any use?--can I +call a cab?" + +"No, thank you; I will take an omnibus and get home as soon as I can. +Cecil will soon forget his fright, I fear--" + +"Sooner than you will," remarked Bertie. "There is a Royal Oak omnibus. +Will that do?" + +"Yes, thank you." + +"Come along, then, my young man; I will not let you go." + +Bertie put the trio into the vehicle, and the lookers-on saw that he +shook hands with "auntie" as the conductor jumped on his perch and they +rolled on. + +"Gad! there's a chance for you!" cried the Colonel as Bertie joined him. +"An uncommon fine girl, by George! What a coloring! and a splendid pair +of black eyes!" + +"I suspect extreme fright did a good deal for both, poor girl. Her eyes +are brown, not black." + +"Brown! Nonsense! Didn't _you_ think they were black?" + +"I did not observe them," returned the grave personage he addressed, +indifferently. "The boy had a narrow escape. I must say good morning," +he added. + +"Stop a bit," cried the Colonel. "I must see you again before you leave +town. Dine with me to-morrow at the Junior. And, Bertie--" + +"Thanks, no, I am engaged." He said good-by and walked on. + +"Queer fellow that," said the Colonel, looking after him. "He got into +some money troubles in India, left the army, and got converted. Now he +is not exactly a Salvation soldier, but something of the kind. He'll be +at you one of the days for a subscription to convert the crossing +sweepers or some such undertaking. But you'll dine with me to-morrow. +I'll tell you all the Clayshire gossip." + +"Thank you, I shall be very happy." + +"Then good-by for the present, I am engaged to lunch to meet one of the +prettiest little widows you ever saw in your life, but she has no cash. +Here, hansom," calling to the driver of a cab which was passing slowly. +"I am a little late." He jumped in and drove off. + +His friend, with a slight grave smile, continued his walk to the +Alexandria Hotel, the portals of which received him. + + +Meantime the hero of the cab incident sat very demurely by his young +aunt, as the omnibus rolled slowly up Park Lane, occasionally stealing +inquisitive glances at her face. + +"You have been a _very_ naughty boy, Cecil!" she exclaimed as her eyes +met his. "How could I have gone home to mamma if I had been obliged to +leave you behind?" + +"But you needn't, you know; you could have tied me up in a bundle and +taken me back. Mamma would have known it wasn't your fault." + +"I am not so sure of that, and you have made poor Charlie cry,"--drawing +the younger boy to her side. + +"Charlie is just a baby," contemptuously. + +"He is a better boy than you are." Silence. + +"Auntie, do you think the gentleman who pulled me back was the old +gentleman's son?" + +"No, I do not think he was." + +"Why don't you, auntie?" + +"I can hardly say why." + +"I have seen that gentleman--the old gentleman--in Kensington Gardens," +said little Charlie, nestling up to his aunt. "He spoke to mammy the day +she took me to feed the ducks." + +"I think that is only a fancy, dear." + +"No; I am quite sure." + +"Oh, you are always fancying things; you are a silly," cried Cecil, now +quite recovered, and turning to kneel upon the seat that he might look +out, thereby rubbing his feet on the very best "afternoon" dress of a +severely respectable female, whose rubicund face expressed "drat the +boy!" as strongly as a face could. + +The rest of the journey was accomplished after the usual style of such +travels when the aunt and nephews went out together. Cecil was +constantly rebuked and made to sit down, and as constantly resumed his +favorite position; so that he ultimately reached home with beautifully +clean shoes, having wiped "the dust off his feet" effectually on the +garments of his fellow-passengers, while his little brother nestled to +his auntie's side and gazed observantly on his fellow-travellers, +arriving at curious conclusions respecting them, to be afterward set +forth to the amusement of his hearers. + +Leaving the omnibus at the Royal Oak, the trio diverged to one of the +streets between that well-known establishment and the Bayswater Road--a +street which had still a few trees and small semi-detached villas, with +front gardens left at one end, the relics of a past when Penrhyn Place +was "quite the country"; while at the other, bricks, mortar, +scaffolding, and a deeply rutted roadway indicated the commencement of +mansions which would soon swallow up their humbler predecessors. + +At one of these villas, the garden of which was tolerably neat, the +little boys and their aunt stopped, and were admitted by a smart but not +over-clean girl, who welcomed the children with a cheerful, "Well, +Master Cecil, you are just in nice time for dinner! Come, get your +things off; your gran'ma has a treat for you." + +"Has she? Oh, what is it? Do tell, Lottie!" + +"Don't mind, dear, if you are tired; your morning-gown will do very +well, as we are alone." + +"No, no; I must honor Cecil's birthday with my best dress. These trifles +are important." + +"I suppose so," returned her daughter, looking after her gravely, as she +left the room. + +Mrs. Liddell was tall, and the lines of her figure considerably +enlarged. Yet she had not quite lost the grace for which she was once +remarkable. Her light brown hair had a pale look from the increasing +admixture of gray, and her blue eyes seemed faded by much use. It was a +kind, thoughtful, worn face from which they looked, yet it could still +smile brightly. + +"She looks very, very tired," thought her daughter. "I must make her lie +down if I can; it is so hard to make her rest!" She too looked uneasily +at the mass of writing on the table, and then went away to remove her +out-door attire. + +The birthday dinner gave great satisfaction. It was crowned by a +plum-pudding, terrible as such a compound must always be in June; but it +was a favorite "goody" with the young hero of the day. Grandmamma made +herself as agreeable as though she was one of a party of wits, and drank +her grandson's health in a bottle of choice gooseberry, proposing it in +a "neat and appropriate" speech, which gave rise to much uproarious +mirth and delight. At last the feast was over; the children retired to +amuse themselves with a horse and a wheelbarrow--some of the birthday +gifts--in the back garden (a wilderness resigned to their ravages), and +Mrs. Liddell and her daughter were left alone. + +"Now, mother, _do_ come and lie down on the sofa in the drawing-room. I +see you are out of sorts. You hardly tasted food, and you are dreadfully +tired; come and rest. I will read you to sleep." + +"No, Kate; there can be no rest for me, my darling," returned her +mother, rising, and beginning to put the plates and glasses together +with a nervous movement. "I _am_ out of sorts, for I have had a great +disappointment. _The Family Friend_ has refused my three-volume novel, +and I really have not the heart to try it anywhere else after such +repeated rejections. At the same time Skinner & Palm write to say they +cannot use my short story, 'On the Rack,' for five or six months, as +they have such a quantity of already accepted manuscripts." + +"How provoking!" cried Katherine. "But come away; the drawing-room is +cooler; let us go there and talk things over." + +Mrs. Liddell accepted the suggestion, and sank into an arm-chair, while +her daughter let down the blinds, and then placed herself on a low +ottoman opposite her. + +There was a short silence; then Mrs. Liddell sighed and began: "I +counted so much on that short story for ready money! Skinner always pays +directly he has published. Now I do not know what to do. If I take it +back I may fail to dispose of it, yet I cannot wait. But the novel--that +is the worst disappointment of all. I suppose it was foolish, but I felt +_sure_ about that." + +"Of course you did," cried Katherine, eagerly. "It is an excellent +story." + +"It is not worse than many Santley brings out," resumed Mrs. Liddell; +"but one is no judge of one's own work. It was with reluctance I offered +it to _The Family Friend_, and you see--" her voice faltered, and she +stopped abruptly. + +Katherine knew the tears were in her eyes and swelling her heart. She +restrained the impulse to throw her arms round her; she feared to +agitate her mother; rather she would help her self-control. + +"Well, dear, I am no great judge, but I am quite sure that such a story +as yours must succeed sooner or later. So we will be patient." + +"Ah! but, Katie, the landlord and the butcher will not wait, and, my +child, I have only about five pounds. I made too sure of success for I +did so well last year. Then Madame de Corset will soon be sending in her +bill for that famous dress of Ada's, and she will want the money she +lent me." + +"Then Madame de Corset must wait," said Katherine, firmly. "Ada is +really your debtor. Where could she live at so small a cost as with you? +Where could she be so free to run about without a thought for the +children? What has become of her? Couldn't she stay with Cecil on his +birthday?" + +"She is gone to luncheon with the Burnetts. It is as well to keep up +with them; their influence might be useful to the boys hereafter; but I +do wish I could pay her." + +"I wish you could, for it would make you happier; but she really owes +you ten pounds and more." + +"What shall I do about that novel? If I could get two hundred--even one +hundred--pounds for it, I should do well. I began to hope I might make +both ends meet with my pen. Oh, Katie dear, I am ashamed of myself, but +for the first time in my life I feel beaten. I feel as if I could not +come up to time again. It has been such a long, weary battle!" She +pressed her handkerchief to her eyes. + +"I wish _I_ could give you rest, darling mother!" said Katherine, taking +her hand and fondling it. "I fear I have been too useless--too +thoughtless." + +"You have done all you could, my child; one cannot expect much from +nineteen. But I wish--I wish I could think of any means of deliverance +from my present difficulty. A small sum would suffice. Where to find it +is the question. I counted too much on those unlucky manuscripts, and +now I do not know where to turn; I see a vista of debt." A sudden fit of +coughing interrupted her. + +"You have taken cold, mother," cried Katherine. "I heard you coughing +this morning. I was sure you would suffer for sitting near the open +window in the study last night." + +"It was so hot!" murmured Mrs. Liddell, lying back exhausted. + +"Yes, but it was also frightfully damp. Tell me, mother, is there +anything we can sell?--anything--" + +Mrs. Liddell interrupted her. "Nothing, dear. The few jewels I had +preserved went when I was trying to furnish this house. I fancied we +should do well in a house of our own, and I was so anxious to make a +home for my poor boy's widow!" + +"When do you expect any more money?" + +"Not for nearly two months, and then another quarter's rent will be +due." + +"Mother," said Katherine, after a moment's silence, "would not my +father's brother, of whom I heard you speak, help you? It is dreadful to +ask, but he is so near a kinsman, and childless." + +"It is useless to think of it. He and your father quarrelled about +money, and he is implacable. His only child, a son, opposed him, and he +drove him away. Poor fellow! he was killed in Australia." + +"Why have hard-hearted wretches heaps of money, while kind, generous +souls like you never have a farthing?" + +"That is a mystery of long standing," said Mrs. Liddell, with a faint +smile. "Katie, I cannot think or talk any more. I will go and lie down +in my own room. There neither Ada nor the children can disturb me. Oh, +my darling, how can I ever die in peace if I leave _you_ to do battle +with the bitter, bitter world unprovided for?" Her voice quivered, and +the hand she laid on her daughter's trembled. + +"Do not fear for me, mother. I am tougher and more selfish than you are. +It is time I worked for you. How feverish you are! Come up to your own +room. You will see things differently when you have had a little sleep. +If the worst comes, _I_ will tell Ada that we must give up the house and +go back to lodgings. We never had difficulties before we came here." + +"No, for we never had debts. Now I have, and I have this house for +nearly three years longer. It is not so easy to shake off engagements as +you would a cloak that had grown too heavy." + +So saying, Mrs. Liddell rose and ascended to the room she shared with +her daughter, whom she allowed to take off her dress and put on her +wrapper, to arrange her pillows, to bathe her brow in eau-de-cologne and +water, and soothe her with those loving touches, those tender cares, +that the heart alone can prompt, till in spite of the cloud and thick +darkness that hid her future, Mrs. Liddell was calmed by the delicious +sense of her daughter's love and sympathy. + +"I will make a list of editors," said Katherine--"I mean those whom you +have not tried--and go round to them myself. Perhaps I may bring you +luck." + +"Yes; your young life is more likely to have fortune on its side: the +fickle jade has forsaken me." + +Katherine made no reply beyond a gentle kiss. She sat silently by her +mother's side, till feeling the hand that held hers relax its hold, she +slowly and softly withdrew her own, comforted to perceive that balmy +sleep had stolen upon the weary woman. + +Still she sat there thinking with all the force of her young brain, +partly remembering, partly anticipating. + +Of her father she had scarce any knowledge. She was but four years old +when he died, and her only brother was nearly fourteen. The eldest and +youngest of Mrs. Liddell's children were the survivors of several. + +Katherine's memory of her childish days presented the dim picture of a +quaint foreign town; of blue skies, bright sunshine, and abundant +vegetation; of large rooms and a smiling black-eyed attendant in a +peculiar head-dress; of some one lying back in a large chair, near whom +she must never make a noise. Then came a change; mother always in black, +with a white cap, and often weeping, and of colder winters, snow and +skating--a happy time, for she was always with mother both in lesson and +play time, whilst Fred used to go away early to school. Next, clear and +distinct, was the recollection of her first visit to London, and from +this time she was the companion and confidante of her mother. They were +poor--at least every outlay had to be carefully considered--but Katie +never knew the want of money. Then came the excitement and preparation +attending Fred's departure for India, the mixture of sorrow and +satisfaction with which her mother parted from him, of how bitterly she +had cried herself; for though somewhat tyrannical, Fred had been always +kind and generous. + +How well she remembered the day he had left them never to return--how +her mother had clasped her to her heart and exclaimed: "You must be all +in all to me now, Katie. I have done but little for you yet, dear, Fred +needed so much." + +A spell of happy, busy life in Germany followed, enlivened by long +letters from the young Indian officer, whose career seemed full of +promise. But when Katherine was a little more than thirteen sorrow fell +upon them. Fred's letters had become irregular; then came a confession +of weakness and debt, crowned by the supreme folly of marriage, +concluding with a prayer for help. + +Mrs. Liddell was cruelly disappointed. She had hoped and expected much +from her boy. She believed he was doing so well! She told all to Katie, +who heartily agreed with her that Fred must be helped. Some of their +slender capital was sold out and sent to him, while mother and daughter +cheerfully accepted the loss of many trifling indulgences, drawing the +narrow limits of their expenditure closer still, content and free from +debt, though as time went on Katherine cast many a longing glance at the +world of social enjoyment in which their poverty forbade her to triumph. + +Mrs. Liddell had always loved literature, and her husband had been an +accomplished though a reckless and self-indulgent man. She had wandered +a good deal with him, and had seen a great variety of people and places. +It occurred to her to try her pen as a means of adding to her income, +and after some failures she succeeded with one or two of the smaller +weekly periodicals. This induced her to return to London, hoping to do +better in that great centre of work. Here the tidings of her son's death +overwhelmed her. Next came an imploring letter from the young widow, who +had no near relatives, praying to be allowed to live with her and +Katherine--sharing expenses--as the pension to which an officer's widow +and orphans were entitled insured her a small provision. + +So Mrs. Liddell again roused herself, and managed to furnish very +scantily the little home where Katherine sat thinking. But the addition +to their income was but meagre compared to the expenses which followed +in the train of Mrs Frederic Liddell and her two "little Indian boys." + +All the efforts of the practical mother and daughter did not suffice to +keep within the limits they dreaded to overpass. Mrs. Liddell's pen +became more than ever essential to the maintenance of the household, +while the younger widow considered herself a martyr to the most sordid, +the most unnecessary stinginess. + +A tapping at the door and suppressed childish laughter called Katherine +from her thoughts. She rose and opened the door quickly and softly. + +"Hush, Cecil! be quiet, Charlie! poor grannie is asleep. Come with me +downstairs; I will read to you if you like." + +"Oh yes, do," said Charlie. + +"I don't care for reading," cried Cecil. "Can't you play bears?" + +"It makes too much noise. I will play it to-morrow if grandmamma is +better. Shall I tell you a story?" + +"No," said Cecil; "_I_ will tell _you_ one." + +"Very well. I shall be delighted to hear it." + +"I would rather have you read, auntie," said the little one. + +"Never mind, Charlie; I will read to you after." + +"Shall we sit in the garden? We have made it quite clean and tidy." + +"No, dear; grannie would hear us there. Come into the dining-room." + +Established there, the boys one on each side of her, Katherine listened +to the young story-teller, who began fluently: "There was once two +little boys called Jimmie and Frank. Frank was the biggest; he was very +strong and very courageous; and he learned his lessons very well when he +liked, but he did not always like. The two little boys had an aunt; she +was nice and pleasant sometimes, but more times she was cross and +disagreeable, and she spoiled Jimmie a great deal. One day they went out +to walk a long way, and saw lots of people riding, and Jimmmie grew +tired, and so did Frank, but Frank would not complain, and their aunt +was so unkind that she would not call a hansom; so when they came to a +great street Frank thought he would catch an omnibus, and he ran out +quick--quick. He would have caught it, but his aunt was so silly and +such a coward that she sent a man after him, who nearly dragged him +under the feet of a horse that was coming up, and they would both have +been killed if Frank had not called out to the cabman to stop." + +"Oh, Cecil, that is you and I. _What_ a story! Auntie is not unkind, and +you did not call out," cried Charlie. + +Katherine could not help laughing at the little monkey's version of the +incident. + +"Cecil, Cecil, you must learn to tell the truth--" she was beginning, +when the door was opened, and a small, slight lady in black silk, with a +profusion of delicate gray ribbons, jet trimming, and foamy white tulle +ruching, stood in the doorway. She was very fair, with light eyes, a +soft pink color, and pale golden brown hair--altogether daintily pretty. + +"Oh, mammy! mammy! where have you been all my birthday?" cried the elder +boy, rushing to her. + +"My own precious darling, do not put your dear dirty little paws on my +dress!" she exclaimed, in alarm. "I was _obliged_ to go, my boy; but I +have brought you a bag of sweets; it is in the hall. Dear me! how stuffy +this room is! Mrs. Burnett's house is _so_ cool and fresh! It looks into +a charming garden at the back; and oh, how delightful it must be to be +rich!" She had advanced into the room as she spoke, and began to untie +and smooth out her bonnet strings. + +"It must indeed," returned Katherine, with a deep sigh. + +"I will go and put on an old dress; this one is too pretty to spoil, and +the house is _so_ dusty. Do you think it becoming, Katherine?" + +"Yes, very"--with an indulgent smile. "You ought always to wear +half-mourning; it suits you admirably." + +"I think it does; but I must put it off some day, you know. Cecil dear, +go and ask cook to make me a cup of tea. I will have it up in my room. +Charlie, don't cuddle up against your aunt in that way; it makes her too +hot, and you will grow crooked." Charlie jumped down from his chair and +held up his face. + +"There, dear," giving a hasty kiss. "Don't worry." + +"Mammy," said Cecil, with much solemnity, "I was nearly killed to-day." + +"Nonsense, dear! This is one of your wonderful inventions. What does he +mean, Katherine?" + +"He might have been. He darted from me at Hyde Park Corner, intending to +catch an omnibus, and would have been run over if a gentleman had not +snatched him from under the horses' feet." + +"My precious boy!" laying her hand on his head, but keeping him at a +distance. "How wrong of you, Katherine, to let his hand go!" + +"I did not let it go; I was not holding it," returned Katherine, dryly. + +"At Hyde Park Corner?" pursued Mrs. Frederic Liddell, eagerly. "Was the +gentleman soldierly and stout, with gray mustaches?" + +"No. He was young and slight and clean-shaved." + +"That is curious; for Colonel Ormonde was saying at luncheon to-day that +he had saved, or helped to save, such a pretty little boy from being run +over. I don't exactly remember what he said. I was listening to Mrs. De +Vere Hopkins, and Mrs. Burnett's boy was making a noise. Colonel Ormonde +said he was just like a little fellow he had seen nearly run over that +morning. I am sure Tom Burnett is not half as handsome as my Cecil." + +"I should not have been run over if auntie had left me alone." + +"Go and get mother's tea, and you, Charlie, fetch her some nice bread +and butter," said Katherine, who, though six or seven years her +sister-in-law's junior, looked at first sight older. "There _was_ an +elderly gentleman such as you describe, talking with the young man who +rescued Cecil, and he was very polite and interested in Cecil, who broke +away from me, though he had promised to stay by my side." + +"Promised," repeated Mrs. Frederic, lightly, and carefully dusting her +bonnet with her handkerchief. "What can you expect from a child's +promise? But poor Cecil rarely does right in your eyes." + +"Nonsense, Ada!" + +"Not at all. I am very observant. But tell me, did Colonel Ormonde take +much notice of Cecil?" + +"I do not know. I was too much frightened to see anything but the dear +child himself." + +Mrs. Frederic did not reply for a moment; she seemed to be thinking +deeply. "Where did you get those flowers--those you bought on Saturday +for sixpence?" + +"Oh! at the little florist's on Queen's Road. It was late in the +evening, you know, or they would not have been so cheap." + +"I should like some to-morrow to make the drawing-room look pretty, if +possible, for Colonel Ormonde said he would call. He wishes to see some +of my Otocammed photographs. Heigho! it is a miserable place to receive +any one in." + +"Well, you see, it must do." + +"Really, Katherine, you are very unsympathetic. If you have a fault, +dear, it is selfishness. You don't mind my saying so?" + +"Oh, not at all. I am thankful for the 'if.'" + +"Where is your mother?" + +"Lying down. She is tired, and has a horrid headache." + +"I'm sure I don't wonder at it, toiling from morning till night for +those wretched papers. I was telling Mrs. Burnett to-day that my +mother-in-law was an authoress, but when I mentioned that she wrote for +_The Family Friend_ and _The Cheerful Visitor_, Lady Everton, who writes +in _The Court Journal_ and various grand things of that kind, said they +were quite low publications, and never got higher than the servants' +hall." + +"You need not have gone into particulars, Ada. Whether my mother writes +well or ill, the pressure on her is too great to allow of her picking or +choosing; she must catch at the quickest market." + +"I'm sure it is a great pity. That is the reason I stay on here, and let +you teach Cis and Charlie, though Colonel Ormonde says the sooner boys +are out of a woman's hands the better." + +"If Colonel Ormonde is the old man I saw this morning, he looks more +capable of judging a dinner than what is the best training for youth." + +"Old!" screamed the pretty widow. "He is not old; he is only mature. He +is very well off, too. He has a place in the country. And as to +mentioning those papers, I know nothing of such things. _The Nineteenth +Century_, or _Bow Bells_, or _The Family Friend_, they are all the same +to me. Only I am sure such a nice lady-like woman as Mrs. Liddell should +not write for the servants' hall. She must have been so handsome, too! +Fred, poor fellow, was her image. You will never be so good-looking, +Kate." + +"No, I don't suppose I shall," returned Katherine, with much equanimity. + +"Are there any letters for me?" asked Mrs. Frederic, looking round as +she lifted her bonnet from the table. + +"Here are two." + +"Ah! this is from Harry Vigors. I suppose he is coming home. And oh! +this is Madame de Corset's bill"--putting down her bonnet and opening +it. "Eleven pounds seventeen and ninepence-half-penny. Why, this is +abominable! She promised it should not be much more than ten pounds. +There is five per cent off for ready money. Oh, I'll pay it immediately. +How much will that be altogether, Kate? Eleven shillings? Well, that is +worth saving. It will buy me two pairs of gloves. Now I'll go and rest. +Tell me when Mrs. Liddell is awake." + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +BREAKING NEW GROUND. + + +Katherine took care that her sister-in-law should not have an +opportunity of private conversation with Mrs. Liddell, that evening at +least. + +She rolled up and arranged the disordered manuscripts, putting the small +study in order, and locking away the rejected tales. Then she proposed +conducting the young widow to the florist's, as the evening grew cooler, +and made herself agreeable by listening attentively to the little +woman's description of the luncheon party, and her repetition of all the +pretty things said to her by the various gentlemen present, especially +by Colonel Ormonde. + +"Of course I do not mind their nonsense, but however my heart may cling +to dear Fred's memory, I must think of my precious boys," was her +conclusion. To which Katherine answered, "Of course," as she would have +answered any proposition, however wild, provided only she could save her +mother from worry, at least for that evening. + +Next day was showery and dull. True to her resolution, Katherine put her +mother's lucubrations into their covers, and prepared to start on her +projected round. + +"I am not sure I ought to let you go, Katie dear," said Mrs. Liddell, +as her daughter came into the study in her out-door dress. "It is rather +a wild goose chase. Why should you succeed for me when I have failed for +myself? Besides, personal interviews are of no avail. No editor will +take work that does not suit him, however interesting the applicant." + +"Nevertheless I will go. I shall bring a new element into the business, +and I _may_ be lucky! Why have you plunged into these horrid accounts?" +pointing to a pile of small books, and a sheaf of backs of letters +scribbled over with calculations. "This is not the way to cheer +yourself." + +"My love, it is a change of occupation, at least, to revert to the old +yet ever new problem of life--how to extract thirty shillings from a +sovereign. I am trying to see where we can possibly retrench. What is +Ada doing?" + +"She is decking the drawing-room and herself for the reception of +Colonel Ormonde, who is coming to afternoon tea." + +"What, already?" + +"She is quite excited, I assure you. Is it not soon to think of----" + +"Do not judge her harshly. She is a woman not made to live alone. In due +time I shall be glad to see her happily married, for she _will_ marry." + +"Tell me, is that irreconcilable uncle of mine really still alive? How +long is it since you heard anything of him?" + +"Oh, more than six or seven years. But I am sure he is alive. I should +have heard of his death. I suppose he is still living on in Camden +Town." + +"Not a very agreeable quarter," returned Katherine, carelessly. +"Good-by, mother dear! Do not expect me to dinner. I can have something +whenever I come in." + +Katherine walked briskly toward town, intending to save some of her +omnibus fare, for she had planned a long and daring expedition--an +undertaking which taxed all her courage. In truth, though she had never +known the ease or luxury of wealth, she had been most tenderly brought +up. Her mother had constantly shielded her from all the roughness of +life, and the deed she contemplated seemed to her mind an almost +desperate effort of independent action. + +Through one of the very few sleepless nights she had ever experienced +she had thought out an idea which had flashed through her brain while +Mrs. Liddell was explaining her difficulties, and which she had +carefully kept to herself. + +She saw clearly enough the hopelessness of their position; probably with +the intensity of youth she exaggerated it, which was scarcely necessary, +as a small rut is apt to widen into a bottomless pit if it crosses the +path of those who are living up to the utmost verge of a narrow income. +As she reviewed the endless instances of her mother's self-abnegation +which memory supplied--her cheerful industry, her brave struggle to live +like a gentlewoman on a pittance, her tender thought for the welfare and +happiness of her children--she felt she could walk through a burning +fiery furnace if by so doing she could earn ease and repose for her +mother's weary spirit. + +"She is looking ill and worn," thought Katherine, "and years older. She +has never been the same since that attack of bronchitis last year. Ada +and the boys are too much for her, though they are dear little fellows; +but they are costly. If Ada would even give us twenty pounds a year more +it would be a great help." + +The project Katherine had evolved through the night-watches was to visit +her uncle and ask him, face to face, for help! It is, she argued, harder +to say "no" than to write it; even if she failed she should know her +fate at once, and not have to endure the agony of waiting for a letter. +Nor, were she refused, need her mother ever know now she had humiliated +herself in the dust. + +How her young heart sank within her at the thought of being harshly, +contemptuously rejected! It was a positive painful physical sense of +faintness that made her limbs tremble as she pressed on faster than she +was aware. "But I _will_ do it--I will! If I succeed no humiliation will +be too great," she said to herself. "I will speak with all my soul! When +I begin, this horrible feeling that my tongue is dry and speechless will +go away. I must find out where this awful old man is; what is his street +and number. I dared not ask mother. First I will try the publisher; as +the 'servants' hall' publications have rejected it, I shall offer +_Darrell's Doom_ to a first-rate house. Why not try Channing & Wyndham? +They cannot say worse than 'no,' and I shall no doubt see a Directory +there." Thus communing with herself, she took an omnibus down Park Lane +and walked thence to the well-known temple of the Muses in Piccadilly. + +Arrived there, a civil clerk took her card--which was her mother's--and +soon returning, asked if she had an appointment. "No, I have not, but +pray ask Mr. Channing or Mr. Wyndham to see me; I will not stay more +than a few minutes." The young man smiled slightly; he was accustomed to +such assurances. Almost as Katherine spoke, a stout "country gentleman" +looking person came into the warehouse, slightly raising his hat as he +passed her. A sudden inspiration prompted her to say, "Pray excuse me, +but are you Mr. Wyndham?" + +"I am." + +"Then do let me speak to you for five minutes." + +"With pleasure," said the great publisher, graciously, and ushered her +into a sort of literary loose box or small enclosure in the remote +back-ground. + +"I have ventured to bring you a manuscript," began Katherine, smiling +with all her might, with an abject desire to propitiate the arbiter of +her mother's fate. + +"So I see," he returned, ruefully but politely. + +"It is a beautiful story, and I thought it ought to be published by a +great house like yours," pursued Katherine. + +"Thank you," he said, with a twinkle in his eye. "Pray is it your own?" + +"Mine! Oh dear no! It is my mother's. She is not very strong, so _I_ +brought it." + +There was a slight faltering in her voice that suggested a good deal to +her hearer. "Then you are not Mrs. W. Liddell," glancing at the card, +"but Mrs. Liddell's daughter. Pray put down that heavy parcel. Three +volumes, I suppose?" + +"Yes, three volumes, but they are not very long, and the story is most +interesting." + +"No doubt. I hope it is not historical?" + +"Oh no! quite modern." + +"So much the better. Well, Miss Liddell, I will look at the manuscript, +or rather our reader shall, and let you know the result in due course; +but I must warn you that we are rather overdone with three-volume +novels, and there are already a large number of manuscripts awaiting +perusal, so you must not expect our verdict for some little time." + +"When you will, but oh! as soon as you can," she urged. + +"I will keep your address, and you shall hear at the earliest date we +can manage. Good-morning. Very damp, uncomfortable day." + +Katherine felt herself dismissed, and almost forgot her ulterior +intention. "Would you be so very good as to let me look at the +Directory, if you have one?" + +"Certainly," said Wyndham, who was slipping the card under the string of +poor Katherine's parcel. "Here, Tompkins, let this young lady see the +Directory. Excuse me--I am a good deal pressed for time;" and with a bow +he went off, the manuscript under his arm. + +"Well, it is really in his hands, at all events," thought Katherine, +looking wistfully after it. + +A boy with inky hands here placed that thick volume, the Post-Office +Directory, before her, and she proceeded to search confusedly among the +endless pages of names, a little strengthened and cheered by her brief +interview with the publisher. It seemed that she was in a lucky vein: +trouble is always conducive to superstition. When visible hope fails, +poor human hearts turn to the invisible and the improbable. + +At last she paused at "John Wilmot Liddell, 27 Legrave Crescent, Camden +Town, N. W." That must be her uncle; they were all Wilmot Liddells. How +to reach his abode was the question. + +The inky boy soon gave her the requisite information. "You take a +Waterloo 'bus at Piccadilly Circus; it runs through to Camden Town; that +is, to the beginning of Camden Town," he said. Katherine thanked him, +and again set forth. + +It was a long, tedious drive. The omnibus was crammed with warm +passengers and damp umbrellas, but Katherine was too racked with +impatience and fear to heed small discomforts. Would her dreaded +relative order her out of his sight at once? Was her interview with the +publisher a good omen? + +At last she reached the end of her journey, and addressing herself to +the tutelary policeman solemnly pacing past the Tavern where the omnibus +paused, she asked to be directed to Legrave Crescent. + +It was an old-fashioned row of houses, before them a few sooty trees in +a half-moon of grass, one side railed off from the street and dignified +with gates at either end--gates which were always open. + +The place had a still, deserted air, but about the middle stood a cab, +on which a rheumatic driver, assisted by a small boy, was placing a +cumbrous box. As Katherine approached she found that the house before +which it stood bore the number she sought, and on reaching it she found +the door held open by a little smutty girl, the very lowest type of +slavey, with unkempt hair, and a rough holland apron of the grimiest +aspect. On the top step stood a stout woman, fairly well dressed in a +large shawl and a straw bonnet largely decorated with crushed artificial +flowers; a very red, angry face appeared beneath it, with watery eyes +and a coarse, half-open mouth. All this Katherine saw, but hardly +observed, so strongly was her attention attracted to a figure that stood +a few paces within the entrance--a tall, thin old man, bent and leaning +on a stick. He was wrapped in a long dressing-gown of dull dark gray, +evidently much worn; slippers were on his feet, and a black velvet +skull-cap on his head, from under which some thin straggling locks of +white hair escaped. His thin aquiline features and dark sunken eyes were +alight with an expression of malignant fury; one long claw-like hand was +outstretched with a gesture of dismissal, the other grasped the top of +his stick. "Begone, you accursed drunken thief!" he was almost screaming +in a shrill voice. "I would take you to the police, court if there was +anything to be got out of you; but it would only be throwing good money +away after bad. Get you gone to the ditch where you'll die! You +guzzling, muzzling fool, to leave my house without a shilling after all +your pilfering!" + +While he uttered these words with frightful vehemence, the woman he +addressed kept up a rapid undercurrent of reply. + +"Living with a miserable screwy miser like you would make a saint drink! +Do you think people will serve you for nothing, and not pay themselves +somehow? The likes of you are born to be robbed--and may your last crust +be stole from you, you old skinflint!" With this last defiance, she +turned and threw herself hastily into the cab, which crawled away as if +horse and driver were equally rheumatic. + +"Shut the door," said the old man, hoarsely, as if exhausted. + +"Please, sir, there's a lady here," said the little slavey. Katherine, +who was as frightened as if she were face to face with a lunatic, had a +terrible conviction that this appalling old man was her uncle. How +should she ever address him? What an unfortunate time to have fallen +upon! + +"What do you want?" asked the old man, fiercely, frowning till his +shaggy white eyebrows almost met over his angry black eyes. + +"I want to see Mr. John Wilmot Liddell." + +"Then you see him! Who are you?" + +"Katherine Liddell, your niece." + +"My niece!" with inexpressible contempt and disbelief, "Well, niece or +not, you may serve a turn. Can you read?" + +"Yes, of course." + +"Come, then--come in." He turned and walked with some difficulty to the +door of the front parlor. Half bewildered, Katherine followed +mechanically, and the small servant shut the front door, putting up the +chain with a good deal of noise. + +The room to which Katherine was so unceremoniously introduced was of +good size, covered with a carpet of which no pattern and very little +color were left. The furniture was old-fashioned and solid; a +dining-table covered with faded green baize was in the middle, and a +writing-table with several drawers was placed near the fireplace, beside +which stood a high-backed leather arm-chair, old, worn, dirty. A +wretched fire was dying out in the grate, almost choked by the red ashes +of the very cheapest coal. + +An odor of dust long undisturbed pervaded the atmosphere, and the dull +damp weather without added to the extreme gloom. Indeed the door of this +apartment might well have borne Dante's inscription over the entrance to +a warmer place. + +Mr. Liddell went with feeble rapidity across to where a large newspaper +lay upon the floor, and resting one hand on the writing-table, stooped +painfully to raise it. + +"There! read--read the price-list to me. I am blind and helpless, for +that jade has hid my glasses. I know she has. I cannot find them +anywhere, and I _must_ know how Turkish bonds are going. Read to me. +I'll hear what you have to say after." He thrust the paper into her +hand, and sat down in the high-backed chair. + +Poor Katherine felt almost dazed. She took a seat at the other side of +the table, and began to look for the mysterious list. The geography of +the mighty _Times_ was unknown to her, and even in her mother's humbler +penny paper the City article was a portion she never glanced at. While +she turned the wide pages, painfully bewildered, the old man "glowered" +at her. + +"I don't think you know what you are looking for," he cried, +impatiently. + +"I do not indeed! If you will show it to me----" + +He snatched it from her, and pointed out the part he wished to hear. +"Read from the beginning," he said. + +Katherine obeyed, her courage returning as she found herself thus +strangely installed within the fortress she feared to attack. She +stumbled occasionally, and was sharply set upon her feet, in the matter +of figures, by her eager hearer. At last she came to Turkish six per +cents. + +"Eighty-seven to eighty-eight and a quarter." + +"Ha!" muttered the old man, "that's an advance! good! nothing to be done +there yet. Now read the railway stocks." + +Katherine obeyed. When she came to "Florida and Teche debentures, +sixty-two and a half to sixty-five and three-fourths," she was startled +by a sort of shrill shout. "Ay! _that's_ a rise! Some rigging design +there! I must write--I must. Where, where has that----harridan hid my +glasses? Why, it is almost twelve o'clock! the boy will be here for the +paper immediately. And the post! the post! I must catch the post. Can +you write?" + +"Oh yes! Shall I write for you?" + +"You shall! you shall! here's paper"--rising and opening an ancient +blotting-book, its covers all scribbled over with tiny figures, the +result of much calculating, he hastily set forth writing materials, his +lean, claw-like, dirty hands trembling with eagerness. "Hear, hear, +write fast." + +Katherine, growing a little clearer, and amazed at her own increasing +self-possession, drew off her gloves, and taking the rusty pen offered +her, wrote at his dictation: + +"_To Messrs. Rogers & Stokes, Corbett Court, E. C._: + +"GENTLEMEN,--Sell all my Florida shares if possible to-day, +even if they decline a quarter. + +"I am yours faithfully--" + +"Now let me come there!" he exclaimed. "I'll let no one sign my name. +I'll manage that. There? there! Direct an envelope. Oh Lord! I haven't a +stamp--not one! and its ten minutes' walk to the post-office." + +"I think--I believe I have a stamp," said Katherine, drawing her slender +purse from her pocket and opening it. + +"Have you?" eagerly. "Give it to me. Stick it on! Go! go! There is a +pillar just outside the left-hand gate there; and mind you come back. I +will give you a penny. Ah, yes, you shall have your penny?" + +"I hope you will hear me when I return," she said, appealingly, as she +left the room. + +"Ay, ay; but go--go now." + +When Katherine returned she found the old man, with the half-opened door +in his hand, waiting for her. + +"Were you in time?" he asked, eagerly. + +"Oh yes, quite. I saw the postman coming across the road to empty the +box as I was dropping the letter in." + +"That's well. I will rest a bit now, and you can tell me what you +please. First, what have you come here for?" + +It was an appalling question, and nothing but the simple truth occurred +to her as an answer. Indeed, some irresistible power seemed to compel +the reply, spoken very low and distinct, "I came here to beg." + +The old man burst into a singularly unpleasant laugh. "Well, I like +candor. Pray what business have you to beg from me?" + +"Because I know no one else to turn to--because, you are so near a +kinsman. Let me tell you about my mother." Simply and shortly she gave +the history of their life and struggles, of the coming of her brother's +young widow and orphans, of the disappointment of her mother's literary +expectations, of the present necessity. The quiver in her young voice, +the pathetic earnestness with which she told her story, the deep love +for her mother breathing through the recital, might well have moved a +heart of ordinary coldness, but it seemed to small impression on her +grim uncle. + +"You come of a wasteful extravagant lot," he said, faintly, "if you are +what you represent yourself to be--of which there is no proof whatever. +How do I know you are the daughter of Frederic Liddell?" + +This was an objection Katherine had never anticipated, and knew not how +to meet. She colored vividly and hesitated; then, struck with the +ghastly pallor of the old man's face, she exclaimed, "You are ill! you +are fainting!" drawing near him as she spoke. + +"I am not ill," he gasped. "I am weak from want of food. I have tasted +none since yesterday afternoon." + +"Will you not order some?" said Katherine, looking round for a bell. + +"There is nothing in the house. That drunken robber I have just driven +out went off to her revels last night and left me without anything; but +while she was away a tradesman came with a bill I thought was paid, and +so I discovered all her iniquity." + +"You must have something," cried Katherine, seriously alarmed. "Can I +get you some wine or brandy?" and she rang hastily. + +Mr. Liddell drew a bunch of keys from his trousers pocket, and feebly +selecting one, put it in her hand, pointing to the sideboard. + +The first cellaret Katherine opened was quite empty, the opposite one +held two empty bottles covered with dust, and another, at the bottom of +which was about a wineglass of brandy. She sought eagerly for and found +a glass, and brought it to the fainting man, pouring out a small +quantity, which he sipped readily enough. "Ah!" he said, "I was nearly +gone. I must eat. I suppose that wretched brat can cook something. Ring +again." Katherine rang, and rang, but in vain. + +"May I go down and see what has become of her?" + +"If you please," he murmured, more civilly than he had yet spoken. + +Katherine, with increasing surprise and interest, descended the dingy +stair and entered a chaotic kitchen. + +Such a scene of dirt and confusion she had never beheld. Nothing seemed +fit to touch. The little girl's rough apron lay on the floor in the +midst, and she herself was tying on a big bonnet, while a small bundle +lay on a chair beside her. She started and colored when Katherine stood +in the doorway. "Mr. Liddell has sent me to look for you. He is very +ill. Why did you not answer the bell?" + +"Because I was going away to mother," cried the girl, bursting into +tears. "I could not stay here by myself. Mr. Liddell is more like a wild +beast than a man when he is angry, and I have had a night and a day as +would frighten a policemen. I can't stay--I can't indeed, miss." + +"But you _must_," said Katherine, impressively. "I am Mr. Liddell's +niece, and at least you must do a few things for me before you go." + +"Oh! if you are here, miss, I don't mind. I can't think as how you are +Mr. Liddell's niece." + +"I am, and I must not leave him till he is better. What is your name?" + +"Susan, ma'am." + +"Well, Susan, is there any bread or anything in the larder?" + +"Not a blessed scrap, miss, and I _am_ so hungry"--a fresh burst of +tears. + +"Don't cry. Do as I bid you, and then you had better ask your mother to +come here. Now get me some fresh water." + +"There's only water in the tap; the filterer is broke." + +"Well, give me a jugful. And are you too hungry to make up the fire?" + +"I'll manage that, 'm; we had a hundred of coal in yesterday morning +before the row." + +"Then clear away the ashes and get as clear a fire as you can. I will +get some food." + +The desperate, deserted condition of the old man seemed to rob him of +his terrors, and all Katherine's energy was roused to save him from the +ill effects of his own fury. She hastened back to the dining-room. Mr. +Liddell was sitting up, grasping the arms of his chair. + +"There is nothing downstairs. Will you allow me to go and buy you some +food? You will be ill unless you eat." + +"Can't that child fetch what is needful?" he said, with an effort. + +"I am afraid she may not return." + +"Then you had better go. I'll open the door to you when you come back." + +"I will go at once. But you must give me a little money. I would gladly +pay for the things, but I have only my omnibus fare back." + +"How much do you want?" he returned, drawing forth an old worn green +porte-monnaie. + +"If you will be satisfied with a chop, two shillings will get all you +want," said Katherine. + +"There, then; bring me the change and account," he returned, handing her +the required sum. + +Since her mother had become a housekeeper Katherine had done a good deal +of the marketing and household management, and had put her heart into +her work, as was natural to her. She therefore felt quite competent to +make these small purchases. + +"You will want a little more wine or something," she ventured to +suggest. + +"I have plenty--plenty. Make haste!" + +Katherine called the little girl, told her she was going out, and +promised to bring her back some food. Then she sped on her way to some +shops she had noticed on her way, and soon accomplished her errand. This +necessity for action put her right with herself, and gave her the +courage she needed. With a word to the fainting old miser, she descended +to the chaotic kitchen, where she rejoiced the heart of the small slavey +by the sight of the cold beef and bread she had brought for her. Then +she set to work to cook the chops she had purchased. This done, to the +amazement of the little servant, she looked in vain for a cloth to +spread upon the only battered tray she could find. She was obliged to be +content with dusting it and placing the result of her cooking between +two warm plates thereupon. Then she carried the whole up to her starving +relative. Mr. Liddell had fallen into a doze from exhaustion, and looked +quite wolfish when, rousing up, his eyes fell upon the sorely needed +food. + +"You have been quick, but it is surely wasteful to cook _two_ chops." + +"You will not find them too much, I hope. I am sure you ought to eat +both." + +"I do not know, but the meat is good." He fell to and ate with relish. +Katherine asked where she could find some wine for him. He again +produced his keys, selected one, and told her to open a door at the end +of the room, which she fancied led into another. It was a cupboard, +plentifully filled with bottles of various descriptions, from among +which, by her patient's direction, she selected one labelled cognac, and +gave him some in water. + +Katherine sat down and watched the old man demolish both chops with +evident enjoyment. Then he paused, drank a little brandy and water, and +drew over the plate containing the butter, and smelled it very +deliberately. + +"You have extravagant ways, I am afraid," he said. "This is fresh +butter." + +"That piece only cost fourpence-halfpenny," she said, gravely, "and the +little you eat you had better have good." + +"Fourpence-halfpenny!" he repeated, and fell into profound meditation, +from which he broke with a sudden return of anger. "What a double-dyed +villain and robber that infernal woman has been! She told me that prices +had risen to such a height that the commonest salt butter was +eighteenpence a pound, that every chop was a shilling, that--that--" +Then breaking off, with an air of the deepest pathos he exclaimed: +"Thirty shillings a week I gave her to keep the house, and she has left +the butcher unpaid for six months. But _I_ will not pay him. He shall +suffer. Why did he trust her? What did you pay for these things?" he +ended, abruptly, in a high key. + +Katherine silently handed him the back of a letter on which she had +scribbled down the items. + +"What is the use of showing me this, when I cannot read--when I have no +glasses?" he exclaimed, impatiently. + +"True. I must try and find them for you. Where did you first miss them?" + +"Oh, I don't know. I had them on when I went to see that----woman out +of the house." + +Calling Susan to assist in the search, Katherine looked carefully in the +hall, but in vain, when her young assistant gave a cry of joy; she had +almost trodden on them as they lay between a mangy mat and the foot of +the stairs. + +The recovery of his precious glasses did more to soothe the ruffled +spirit of the recluse than anything else. He wiped them tenderly, and +looking through them, observed that they were all right. Then he sat in +profound silence, while Susan, under Katherine's directions, cleared up +the hearth, and removed the heap of dust and ashes which had nearly put +out the fire. When she had retired, carrying off the tray, Mr. Liddell +turned his keen eyes on his young visitor, and said: + +"You came in the nick of time, and you seem to know what you are about; +but I dare say I should have pulled through without you. Now about your +story. Before anything else I must be assured that you are really +Frederic Liddell's daughter. Not that your being so gives you the +smallest claim upon me." + +"I suppose it does not," returned Katherine, sadly. "Still, if you could +help us with a loan at this trying time it might be the saving of our +fortunes, and both my mother and myself would do our best to repay you." + +"That's but indifferent security," said the miser with a sardonic grin. + +"I feel sure that my mother's novel will succeed. It is a beautiful +story--and you know how some of the best books have been rejected--and +when it is taken they will give her at least a hundred pounds for it!" +cried Katherine, eagerly. + +"Good Lord! a hundred pounds for trashy scribblings." + +"They are not trash, sir," returned Katherine, with spirit. + +"And what sum do you want on this first-class security?" he asked. + +"Oh, thirty or forty pounds!" she said, her heart beating with wild +anxiety. + +"Thirty pounds! Why, that is a fortune!" + +"It would be to us," said Katherine, fighting bravely against a +desperate inclination to cry. + +"And all you have to offer in exchange is a mortgage on an unpublished +novel?" + +"We have nothing in the world but the furniture," she replied, with a +slight sob. + +"Furniture!" repeated Mr. Liddell, sharply. "How much?--how many rooms +have you?" + +"A drawing-room and dining-room, my mother's study, and four bedrooms, +besides--" + +"Well!" exclaimed Liddell, interrupting her, "you'll have a hundred +pounds' worth in it, and I dare say it cost you two. Now you have shown +you have some knowledge of the value of money, and you have served me +well at this uncomfortable crisis. I'll tell you what I will do; I'll +write to my solicitor to go and see you, at the address you have told +me, to-morrow. He shall find out if you are speaking the truth, and look +at your goods and chattels. If he reports favorably I will do something +for you, on the security of the furniture. You haven't given a bill of +sale to any one else, I suppose?" + +"A bill of sale?--I do not know what you mean." + +"Ah! perhaps not." He rose and hobbled to his writing-table, where he +began to write. "What's your address?" he asked. Katherine told him. +Presently he finished and turned to her. "Put this in the post. Look at +it. Mr. Newton, my solicitor, will take it with him when he calls, +to-morrow or next day. No!" suddenly. "I will send the girl with it to +the pillar, and you shall stay till she returns. You may or you may not +be honest; but I will never trust any one again." + +"As you like," returned Katherine, overjoyed not to be utterly refused. +"And before I go, do let me try and find some one to be with you. It is +dreadful to think of your being alone in this large house with only that +poor little girl! and she is inclined to run away! I think her mother is +coming here; let me stay till she comes." + +"I don't want any one," said the old man, fiercely. "I am hale and +strong; the child can do all I want. You got some food for her I see. +The strength of that meat will last till to-morrow. Then you must come +to hear what I decide, and you can do what I want, _if_ you _are_ my +niece!" + +"Do--do let me find some one to stay with you! I cannot bear to think of +your being alone." The old man stared at her curiously, and a sort of +mocking smile parted his lips. "May I at least ask Susan if her mother +can come? for I am sure the girl will not stay alone." + +"Very well," he said; "but be sure you do not promise her money! She +_may_ come here to keep the child company--not for my sake." + +Katherine hastened to question Susan, and found that her mother, a +char-woman, lived near. She despatched the little girl to fetch her, +and, after some parleying, agreed to give her half a crown if she would +remain for the night, determining to pay it herself rather than mention +the subject to the ogre upstairs. Then she put her hat straight and +resumed her gloves. "I must bid you good-morning now," she said. "This +mother of Susan's looks a respectable woman, and will not ask you for +any money. Will you not let me get you some tea and sugar before I go, +and something for--" + +"No!" cried the old man. "I have some tea. It is all that----robber +left behind her. I want nothing more. Mind you come back to-morrow. If +you are my brother's daughter (though it is no recommendation!) I'll do +something for you. If you are _not_, I'd--I'd like to give you a piece +of my mind." He laughed a fiendish, spiteful laugh as he said this. + +"Then accept my thanks beforehand," said Katherine smiling a little +wearily. + +She was very tired. It was an oppressive day, and she had been under a +mental strain of no small severity. Now she was longing to be at home to +tell her mother all her strange adventures, and she had yet to find out +by what route she should return. + +Once more she said good-by. Mr. Liddell followed her to the door, with +an air of seeing her safe off the premises, rather than of courtesy, and +Katherine quickly retraced her steps to the place where she had +alighted, hoping to find that universal referee, a policeman, who would +no doubt set her on her homeward way. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +THE LAWYER'S VISIT. + + +While her young sister-in-law was thus seeking fortune in strange +places, Mrs. Fred Liddell was spending a busy and, it must be confessed, +a cheerful morning, preparing for the anticipated visit of Colonel +Ormonde. + +It was rather inconsiderate, she thought, of Katherine to go out and +leave all the extra dusting of the drawing-room to her. If she, +Katherine, had remained at home she would have taken the boys, as she +always did, and then Jane, the house and children's maid, would have +been able to help. + +If Katherine would only stay out all day she could forgive her--but she +would be sure to come in for dinner, and so appear at afternoon tea, +which by no means suited Mrs. F. Liddell's views. + +The Colonel had given so very highly colored a description of the young +lady who was with the little boy so nearly run over on the previous +morning that the pretty widow's jealousy was aroused. + +In spite of her flightiness and love of pleasure she had a very keen +sense of her own interest, and perceiving Colonel Ormonde's decided +appreciation, she had made up her mind to marry him. + +This, she felt, would be more easily designed than accomplished. Colonel +Ormonde was an old soldier in every sense, and an old bachelor to boot, +with an epicurean taste for good dinners and pretty women. He might +sacrifice something for the first, but the latter were too plentiful and +too come-at-able to be worth great cost. Still, it was generally +believed he was matrimonially inclined, and Mrs. Fred thought she might +have as good a chance as any one else, had she not been hampered with +her two boys. + +It would be too dreadful if Ormonde's fancy were caught by Katherine's +bold eyes and big figure. So Mrs. Fred wished that her sister-in-law +might not put in an appearance. + +"She is not a bit like other girls," thought the little woman, as she +finally shook the duster out of the open window and set herself to +distribute the flowers she had bought the previous evening to the best +advantage. "She has no dear friends, no acquaintances with whom she +likes to stop and chatter; she never stays out, and I don't think she +ever had the ghost of a lover. When _I_ was her age I had had a dozen, +and I was married. Poor Fred! Heigho! I wish he had left me a little +money, and I am sure I should never dream of giving him a successor. But +for the sake of the dear boys I should never think of marrying! How +cruel it is to be so poor, and to be with such unenterprising people! If +Mrs. Liddell would only venture to make an appearance, and just risk a +little, she might dispose of Kate and of me too. There _are_ men who +might admire Kate, and there they go on screwing and scribbling. I wish +my mother-in-law would write for some big magazine--_Blackwood_ or +_Temple Bar_--or not write at all! That will do, I think. That is the +only strong arm-chair in the house; it will stand nicely beside the +sofa. Oh, have you come in already, children?"--as the two boys peeped +in. "Couldn't Jane have kept you out a little longer! Don't attempt to +come in here!" + +"Jane had to come back to lay the cloth. Mamma, where is aunty?" + +"She has not come in yet. Why, dear me, it is nearly one o'clock! Go and +get off your boots, my darlings, and ask grandmamma when she expects +aunty." + +Mrs. Liddell did not know when Katherine might return, and, moreover, +she was getting uneasy. She did not like to say much about her errand, +for she knew her daughter-in-law thought but indifferently of her +writings, and with an indescribable "crass" dislike of what she could +not do herself, would have been rather pleased than otherwise to know +that a manuscript had been rejected. + +In looking over one of the drawers in her writing-table Mrs. Liddell had +found that Katherine had left the shorter story behind. This rendered +her prolonged absence less accountable, for she could have interviewed +several publishers of three-volume novels in the time. The poor lady +naturally feared that they must have refused even to look at her work, +or Katherine would have returned. + +When dinner was over, and four o'clock came, Mrs. Liddell's anxiety rose +high; she could not bear her daughter-in-law's presence, and retired +into her own den. + +"Won't you stay and see Colonel Ormonde? He used to be quite friendly +with poor Fred in India, and I should like him to see what a nice +handsome mamma-in-law I have," said Mrs. Fred, caressingly: she rather +liked her mother-in-law, and felt it was as well to be on affectionate +terms with her. + +"No, my dear; my head is not quite free from pain, and I want to give +Katherine something to eat when she comes in; she will be very hungry. +Then I can see that the children do not get into any mischief in the +garden." + +The younger lady then went to pose herself with a dainty piece of +fancy-work in the drawing-room, and the elder to sit at her +writing-table, pen in hand, but not writing; only thinking round and +round the circle of difficulties which hedged her in, and longing for +the sight of her daughter's face. + +At last it beamed upon her through the open door-window which led out on +the stairway to the garden; her approach had been seen by her little +nephews, who had admitted her through the back gate. + +"You must not come in now, dears; I want to talk to grannie. If you keep +away I will tell you a nice story in the evening." + +"My dearest child, what has kept you? I have been uneasy; and how +dreadfully tired you look!" + +"I am tired, but that is nothing. I think, dear, I have a little good +news for you." + +"Come into the dining-room. I have some dinner for you, and we can talk +quietly. Ada is expecting a visitor." + +But Katherine could not eat until she told her adventures. First she +described her interview with Mr. Channing. + +"It is something certainly to have left my unfortunate MS. in his hands; +still I dare not hope much from that," said Mrs. Liddell. + +"Then, mother dear," resumed Katherine, "I ventured to do something for +which I hope you will not be angry with me--I have found John Liddell! I +have invaded his den; I have spoken to him; I have cooked a chop for +him, as I used for you last winter; and though I have been sent empty +away, I am not without hopes that he will help us out of our +difficulties." + +"Katie, dear, what _have_ you done?" cried her mother, aghast. "How did +you manage--how did you dare?" Whereupon Katherine gave her mother a +graphic account of the whole affair. + +"It is a wonderful history," said Mrs. Liddell. "I feel half frightened; +yet if Mr. Liddell's solicitor is an honest, respectable man, he will +surely be on our side; at the same time, I am half afraid of falling +into John Liddell's clutches. He has the character of being a relentless +creditor: he will have his pound of flesh! If he gives this money as a +loan, and I fail in paying the interest, he will take me by the throat +as he would the greatest stranger." + +"Why should you fail?" cried Katherine. "You only want time to succeed. +I am sure you will sell your books, and then we can pay principal and +interest; besides, old Mr. Liddell could _not_ treat his brother's widow +as he would a stranger." + +"I am not so sure." + +"And you are not angry with me for going to him?" + +"No, dear love; I am proud of your courage. Had I known what you +intended, I should have forbidden you. I should never have allowed you +to run the risk of being insulted: it was too much for you. I wish I +could shield you from all such trials, my Kate; but I cannot--I cannot." +The unwonted tears stood in her kind, faded eyes. + +"Ah, mother, _you_ have borne the burden and heat of the day long enough +alone; I must take my share now, and I assure you, after my adventures +to-day, I feel quite equal to do so. I have been too long a heedless +idler; I want to be a real help to you now. Do you think I have done any +good?" + +"Yes, certainly! but everything depends on this man who is coming +to-morrow. Your poor father used to know Mr. Liddell's solicitor, and I +think liked him; of course he may have a different one now. Still it is +a gleam of hope; which is doubly sweet because _you_ brought it." + +Katherine hastily pressed her handkerchief to her eyes, and choked down +the sob that would swell her throat. She was dreadfully tired, +physically and mentally. + +"Ada asked me for that money this morning as soon as you were gone. I +told her I could not return it for a while, and she did not look +pleased, naturally enough." + +"I think she is very selfish," said Katherine. + +"No, dear, only thoughtless, and younger than her years. She is always +nice with me, and would be with you if you had more patience. You must +remember that no character is stronger than its weakest part, and hers +is--" + +"Self," put in Katherine. + +"No! love of admiration and pleasure," added her mother. + +"Well," returned Katherine, good-humoredly, "they both are very nice." + +Here the person under discussion came hastily into the room, in the +crispest of lilac and white muslins, with a black sash and bows, and a +rose at her waist, looking as fresh as if the heaviest atmosphere could +not touch her. + +"Oh, you have arrived, Katherine! I wish you would come and see Colonel +Ormonde. He wants so much to speak to you!" + +"But I do not want to speak to him. I don't want to see any one." + +"Do come, Katie! I assure you you have made quite an impression; come +and deepen it," cried Mrs. Frederic, with a persuasive smile, while she +thought, "She is looking awfully bad and pale, and Katherine without +color is nowhere; her eyes are red too.--Come, like a dear," she +persisted, aloud, "unless you want to go up and beautify." + +"No, I certainly do not," said Katherine, rising impatiently. "I will go +with you for a minute or two, but I am too tired to talk." + +"Your hair is in utter disorder," remarked her mother. + +"It is no matter," returned Katherine, following her sister-in-law out +of the room. + +Her dress was by no means becoming. It was of thin black material, the +remains of her last year's mourning; the white frill at her throat was +crushed by the friction of her jacket, and some splashes on the skirt +gave her a travel-stained aspect. But no disorder could hide the fine +warm bronze brown of her abundant hair, nor disguise the shape of her +brows and eyes, though the eyes themselves lost something of their color +from the paleness of her cheeks; nor did her weariness detract from the +charm of her delicate upturned chin. + +"Here is my naughty sister-in-law, who has been wandering about all the +morning alone, and making us quite uneasy." + +"What! In search of further adventures--eh?" asked Colonel Ormonde, +rising and making an elaborate bow. He spoke in a tone half paternal, +half gallant, in right of which elderly gentlemen sometimes take +liberties. + +"I went to do a commission for my mother," said Katherine, +indifferently. + +"Ah! if we had a corps of such _commissionnaires_ as you are, we should +spend our lives sending and receiving messages," returned the Colonel, +with a laugh. He spoke in short authoritative sentences, with a loud +harsh voice, and in what might be termed the "big bow-wow" style. + +"You must not believe all Colonel Ormonde says," observed the fair +widow, smiling and slightly shaking her head. "He is a very faithless +man." + +"By George! Mrs. Liddell, I don't deserve such a character from _you_. +But"--addressing Katherine, who had simply looked at him with quiet, +contemplative eyes--"I hope you have recovered from your fright of +yesterday. I never saw eyes or cheeks express terror so eloquently." + +"Yes, I was dreadfully frightened, and very, very grateful to the +gentleman who saved poor Cecil. I hope he was not hurt?" + +"Shall I tell him to come and report himself in person?" + +"No, thank you." + +"Wouldn't you like to thank him again? It might be a pleasant process to +both parties--eh?" + +Katherine smiled good-humoredly, while she thought, "What an idiot!" + +"Katherine is a very serious young woman," said Mrs. Frederic--"quite +too awfully in earnest; is always striving painfully to do her duty. She +despises frivolities and never dreams of flirtation." + +"This is an appalling description," said Ormonde. "Pray is it on +principle you renounce flirtation?" + +"For a much better reason," replied Katherine, wearily. "Because I have +no one to flirt with." + +"By Jove! there's a state of destitution! Why, it is a blot on society +that you should be left lamenting." + +"Yes; is it not melancholy?" replied Katherine, carelessly. "Ada, I am +so tired I am sure you will excuse me if I go away to rest?" + +"Before you go," said Ormonde, eagerly, "I have a request to make. A +chum of mine, Sir James Brereton, and myself are going up the river on +Thursday, with some friends of Mrs. Liddell's--a picnic affair. Your +sister-in-law has promised to honor me with her company, and I earnestly +hope _you_ will accompany her. I promise you shall be induced to rescind +your anti-flirtation resolutions." + +"Up the river?" repeated Katherine, with a wistful look, and paused. "On +Thursday next? Thank you very much, but I'm engaged--quite particularly +engaged." + +"Nonsense, Katie!" cried her sister-in-law. "Where in the world are you +going? You know you never have an engagement anywhere." + +"Come, Miss Liddell, do not be cruel. We will have a very jolly day, and +I'll try and persuade your hero of yesterday to meet you." + +"I should like to go very much, but I really cannot. I thank you for +thinking of me." She stood up, and, with a slight bow, said, +"Good-morning," leaving the room before the stout Colonel could reach +the door to open it. + +"Phew! that was sharp, short, and decisive," said Ormonde. + +"Yes, wasn't it? She is quite a character. Leave her to me if you wish +her to go. I will manage it." + +"Yes, do. She is something fresh, though she is not so handsome as I +thought. I suspect there is a strong dash of the devil in her." + +"I cannot say _I_ have seen much of it," said the young widow, frankly. +She was extremely shrewd in a small way, and had adopted an air of +candid good-nature as best suited to her style and complexion. "Handsome +or not, if you would like to have her at your party, I will try to +persuade her to come." + +"Thanks. What a little brick you are!" said Ormonde, admiringly. "No +nonsense with you, or trying to keep a pretty girl out of it. I say, +Mrs. Liddell, it must be an awful life for you, shut up in this stuffy +suburban box?" + +"Well, it is not cheerful; but I have no choice, so I just make the best +of it," she returned, with as bright a smile as she could muster. "No +use spoiling one's eyes or one's temper over the inevitable. Then I am +really fond of my mother-in-law, poor soul! She would spoil me if she +had the means; and Katherine--well, she isn't bad." + +"By George! if you make your mother-in-law fond of you, you must be an +angel incarnate." + +"An angel!" echoed the little lady. "That would never do. No, no; it is +because I am so desperately human I get on with them all." + +"Delightfully human, you mean. No house could be dull with you in it. +There's nothing like pluck and good-humor in a woman." + +"Well, Heaven knows I want both!" + +"I am afraid I must be off," said the Colonel. "I am going to dine with +Eversley, and he has a villa at Rochampton--quite a journey, you know. +Where is the little chap that was nearly run over?" + +"Playing in the garden, very happy and very dirty. I dare not have him +in--he always climbs up and hangs about me, for I have my best dress +on!"--the last words in large capitals. + +"A deuced becoming dress too; but it's not so fine as what you had on +yesterday." + +"No, of Course not; there are degrees of best dress. Yesterday's was my +_very_ best go-to-luncheon dress, and must last me a whole year." + +"A year! By Jove! And you always look well dressed! You are a wonderful +woman! Now I must be off. Mrs. Burnett says she will send the carriage +for you on Thursday. We drive down to Twickenham." + +"Oh, thank you, Colonel Ormonde! I am sure I am indebted to you for that +lift," said Mrs. Frederic, while she thought, "He might have driven me +down himself." + +"_Au revoir_, then. Always hard to tear myself away from such a charming +little witch as you are." + +Ormonde kissed her hand and departed. + +"Jolly, plucky little woman," he thought, as he walked toward the +Bayswater Road, looking for a hansom. "Just the sort to save a man +trouble, and get full value out of a sovereign." He continued to muse on +the wonderful discovery he had made of a woman perfectly planned, +according to man's ideal--sweet, yielding, tenderly sympathetic, willing +and capable to ward off all annoyances from her master, full of feeling +for _his_ troubles, and not to be moved by her own to sad looks, +unbecoming tears, or downcast spirits--all softness to him, all +bristling sharpness to the rest of the world. "Such a woman would answer +my purpose as well as a woman with money, and she is an uncommonly +tempting morsel. But then those infernal boys! I am not going to provide +for another fellow's brats, and they can't have more than sixty pounds +between them from the fund! No; I must not make an ass of myself, even +for a pretty, clever woman, who has rather a hankering for myself, or I +am much mistaken. That sister-in-law of hers is the making of an +uncommon fine woman. There's a dash of a tragedy queen about her, but it +will be good fun to play her against the widow." + +And the widow, as she rang for the house-maid to remove the tea-things, +indulged in a few speculations on her side. "He was evidently +disappointed with Katherine. I am not surprised. She is looking ill, and +she has _such_ ungracious manners! Of course she will come to this +Richmond party when I ask her, and I must ask her. Ormonde is a good +deal smitten with me, but he'll not lose his head. It is an awful thing +to be poor and to have two boys. Oh, how dreadful it is to live in this +horrible dull hole! I wonder if Colonel Ormonde will ever propose for +me! He is very nice and pleasant, but he is awfully selfish. I hate +selfishness. Perhaps if Mrs. Liddell would undertake to keep the little +boys altogether it might make matters easier. Poor children! if I were +only rich I would never wish to part with them; but who can hold out +against poverty?" + +The night which followed was sleepless to Mrs. Liddell. How could she +close her eyes when so much depended on the visit she hoped to receive +to-morrow? If this agent of John Liddell's was propitious, she might get +breathing-time and be able to wait till her manuscript brought forth +some fruit; if not--well she dared not think of the reverse. She +listened to the soft, regular breathing of her daughter, who was wrapped +in refreshing slumber, and thanked God for the quick forgetfulness of +youth. It was like a fresh draught of life and hope to think of her +courage and perseverance in finding out and affronting her miserly +uncle. Good must come of it. + +Day dawned bright and clear, and the little party met as usual at +breakfast. Neither mother nor daughter had breathed a word of their +hopes or fears to the pretty widow. Breakfast over, they all dispersed +to their usual avocations. Katherine, downstairs, was consulting cook, +and Mrs. Liddell was wearily sorting and tearing up papers, when the +servant came into the study and said, "Please, 'm, there's a gentleman +wanting you.' + +"Where have you put him?" asked Mrs. Liddell, glancing at the card +presented to her, on which was printed, "Mr. C. B. Newton, 26 Manchester +Buildings." + +"He is by the door, 'm." + +"Oh, show him into the dining-room. Where is Mrs. Frederic?" + +"Gone out, 'm." + +"I will come directly," and Mrs. Liddell hastily locked a drawer and put +a weight on her papers; "Tell Miss Liddell to come to me," she said as +she passed. + +A short, thick-set man of more than middle age, slightly bald, with an +upturned nose, quiet, watchful eyes of no particular color, and small +sandy mutton-chop whiskers, was standing near the window when she +entered. He made a quick bow, and stepped nearer "Mrs. Liddell?" he +asked. + +"Yes, I am Mrs. Liddell." + +"I have called on the part of my client, Mr. John Liddell, of Legrave +Crescent, to make certain inquiries. This note, which I received from +him yesterday afternoon, will explain the object of my visit." + +"Pray sit down, Mr. Newton"--taking a chair as she spoke, while she read +the small, crabbed, tremulous characters written on the page presented +to her. The note contained directions to call on Mrs. Liddell and +ascertain if she really was the widow of his late brother; also what +security she could offer for a small loan. + +Her color rose faintly as she read. + +"You must not regard the plainness of business phraseology," said the +visitor, in dry, precise tones. "My client means no offence." + +"Nor do I mean to take any," she replied, handing him back the note. +"Pray how am I to prove my own identity?" + +"It would not, I suppose, be very difficult; but, as it happens, _I_ can +be your witness. I quite well remember seeing you with Mr. Liddell, your +late husband, some sixteen or seventeen years ago." + +"Indeed! I am surprised that I do not recall you. I generally have a +good memory, but--" + +"_I_ am not surprised. I was unhappily the bearer of an unpleasant +message, which excited Mr. Liddell considerably, and your attention was +absorbed by your efforts to calm him." + +"I remember," said Mrs. Liddell, coloring deeply. "It was a trying +time." + +"We will consider this inquiry answered. As regards the loan"--the door +opening to admit Katherine interrupted him; he rose and bowed formally +when her mother named her; then he resumed his sentence--"as regards +the loan, I must first know the amount it is proposed to borrow, in +order to judge of the security offered." + +"I asked my uncle for thirty pounds, but I should be very glad if he +would lend us forty." + +"No, Katie; I dare not take so much," interrupted her mother. "Remember, +it must be repaid; and," addressing the lawyer, she added, "the only +security I have to offer is the furniture of this house--furniture of +the simplest, as you will see." + +"Have you seen Mr. Liddell?" asked Mr. Newton, a slight expression of +surprise passing over his face. + +"My daughter has," said Mrs. Liddell. + +"Yes; I ventured to visit him, because"--she hesitated, and then went +on, frankly--"because we wanted this money very much indeed; and I found +him in a sad condition." Katherine went on to describe the scene of +yesterday, dwelling on the desolate position of the old man. "I felt +frightened to leave him alone; he seems weak, and unfit to take care of +himself. I hope, Mr. Newton, you will go to him and induce him to have a +proper servant. I am going, because I promised in any case to go; and I +must give the little servant's mother the half-crown I promised her." + +"I have been somewhat uneasy respecting Mr. Liddell. For a considerable +time I had my doubts of his cook housekeeper; but he is a man of strong +will and peculiar views. Then the fear of parting with money increases +with increasing years. I am glad Miss Liddell succeeded in making +herself known to him; he is a peculiar character--very peculiar." He +paused a moment, looking keenly at Katherine, and added: "With a view to +arranging for the loan you require, I must ask to look at your rooms. I +do not suppose I am a judge of such things, but the knowledge of former +transactions, my recollection of our last interview, determines me to +come myself rather than to send an ordinary employee." + +"I feel your kind consideration warmly," said Mrs. Liddell. "Follow me, +and you shall see what few household goods I possess." + +Gravely and in silence Mr. Newton was conducted to the drawing-room, the +best bedroom, Mrs. Liddell's, and the children's rooms. The examination +was swiftly accomplished. Then the sedate lawyer returned to the +dining-room and began to put on his right-hand glove. "I presume," he +said--"it is a mere, formal question--I presume there is no claim or +lien upon your goods and chattels?" + +"None whatever. I want a little temporary help until--" She paused. + +"My mother has been successful in writing short stories. Channing & +Wyndham have a three-volume novel of hers now, and I am sure they will +take it; then she can pay Mr. Liddell easily." + +The lawyer smiled a queer little withered, half-developed smile. "I +trust your anticipations may be verified," he said. "Now, my dear madam, +I need intrude on you no longer; I shall go on to see Mr. Liddell. But +though I shall certainly represent that he may safely make you this +small advance, it is possible he may refuse; and it is certain he will +ask high interest. However, I shall do my best." + +"It will be a great accommodation if he consents. And if he is rich +surely he will not deal as hardly with his brother's widow as with a +stranger." + +"Where money is concerned, Mr. Liddell recognizes neither friend nor +foe. He will wish some form of the nature of a bill of sale to be +signed." + +"Whatever you both think right," said Mrs. Liddell. + +Here some shouts from the garden drew Newton's attention to the window, +through which Cecil and Charlie could be seen endeavoring to put some +noxious insect on the neck of the nurse-maid, who had taken them their +noonday slices of bread and butter. "My grandsons," said Mrs. Liddell, +smiling--"My poor boy's orphans." + +"Hum!" said the little man; and he stood a moment in thought. + +"I think Miss Liddell said her uncle expressed a wish that she should +return to see him?" + +"He made me promise to go back to-day." + +"Then by no means disappoint him. He is a very difficult man to manage, +and if your daughter"--to Mrs. Liddell--"could contrive to interest him, +to make him indulge in a few of the comforts necessary to his years and +his position, it would be of the last importance, and ultimately, I +hope, not unprofitable to herself." + +"I fear the last is highly improbable; but Katherine will certainly +fulfil her promise." + +"I am going to drive over to Legrave Crescent myself: if it would suit +Miss Liddell to accompany me, I shall be most happy to be her escort." + +"Thank you; I shall be very glad." + +"My brother-in-law will not imagine there is any collusion between you?" +asked Mrs. Liddell, with a smile. "Men of his character are suspicious." + +"No; I think I may venture so far, though Mr. Liddell _is_ suspicious." + +"Then I must ask you to wait while I put on my hat," said Katherine, and +left the room. + +She had changed her dress when her mother followed her. "My love, you +had better take a few shillings, and try and come back soon. Why, Katie, +considering you had to do cooking yesterday, you ought not to have put +on your best frock, dear, for I see little chance of another." + +"Oh, mother, I could _not_ go out in my old black cashmere with Mr. +Newton. Why, he is the perfection of neatness." + +"Here is Ada, just coming in." + +"What a volley of questions she will ask! Now, mother, do _not_ satisfy +her. Tell her my rich uncle has sent his solicitor to interview us, and +that I am going to dine with him. I wish I could have had some dinner +before I went, for I am going to Hungry Hall." + +"Courage, darling! If we _can_ get this loan it will be a great relief. +Do not keep him waiting any longer--there are your gloves. Come back as +soon as ever you can." + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +"A RIFT IN THE CLOUDS." + + +"Where in the world is Katherine going, and who is that man?" exclaimed +the younger widow, her light blue eyes wide open in amazement, when +Katherine had passed her with a smiling "Good-by for the present," and +walked down the road beside the precise lawyer. + +"She is going-to her uncle, Mr. John Liddell, who expressed a wish to +see her to-day, and that gentleman is Mr. Liddell's solicitor," returned +the elder lady, smiling to think how soon she had been driven in upon +the reserved force of her daughter's suggestion. + +"What! that terrible old miser poor Fred used to talk of? Why, he will +take a favorable turn, and leave everything to Katie! Oh, dear Mrs. +Liddell, that will not be fair. _Do_ contrive to let him see Cis and +Charlie. We will declare that Cecil is his very image. Old men like to +be considered like pretty young creatures. I always get on with crabbed +old men. Let _me_ see him too. Katherine must not keep the game all in +her own hands. Let me have a chance." + +"I don't fancy Katie has much of a chance herself," returned Mrs. +Liddell, as she followed her daughter-in-law into the dining-room. "It +is an old man's whim, and he will probably never wish to see her again." + +"Very likely. You know dear Katherine does not do herself justice; her +manners are so abrupt. You do not mind my saying so?" + +"Not in the least." Mrs. Liddell had a fine temper, and also a keen +sense of humor. Though fond of and indulgent to her daughter-in-law, she +saw through her more clearly than Katherine did, as she gave full credit +for the good that was in her, in spite of her little foibles and +greediness. "Katherine is much more abrupt than you are." + +"Exactly. She will never be quite up to her dear mother's mark. Few +step-mothers and daughters get on as we do, and I am sure you would look +after poor Fred's boys as if they were your own." + +"So would Katherine. Of that you may be sure, my dear." + +"Oh yes; she is very fond of them, especially Charlie. I do not think +she is really just to Cecil." + +"Real justice is rare," returned Mrs. Liddell, calmly. "There is a note +for you, Ada, on the chimney-piece; it came just after you went out." + +"Why, it is from Mrs. Burnett!"--pouncing on it and tearing it open. +"What shall I do?" she almost screamed as she read it. "I am afraid I +shall never get there in time. What o'clock is it?--my watch is never +right. Half-past twelve, and luncheon is at half-past one. Oh, I must +manage it! Read that, dear.--Jane! Jane! bring me some hot water +immediately, and come help me to dress.--What is the cab fare to Park +Terrace? Eighteenpence?--it can't be so much. Just lend me a shilling; +you can take it out of the ten pounds you are to pay me next week." And +she flew out of the room. + +"Mrs. Liddell sat down with a sigh, and read the note which caused this +excitement: + + +"DEAR MRS. LIDDELL,--Do help me in a dilemma! We have a box for +Miss St. Germaine's benefit matinee to-morrow, and Lady Alice Mordaunt +wants to come with Fanny and Bea. You know she is not out yet. Now I am +engaged to go with Florence to Lady McLean's garden party at Twickenham. +So may I _depend_ on you to come and chaperon them? If it were my own +girls only, they could go with Ormonde or any one. But Lady Alice is to +be escorted to our house by that incarnation of propriety, Mr. +Errington; so they must have a chaperon. I therefore depend on you. +Luncheon at 1.30. Do not fail. Ever yours affectionately. + E. BURNETT." + + +Mrs. Liddell folded up the epistle and placed it in its envelope; then +she sat musing. How cruel it would be to break this butterfly on the +wheel of bitter circumstance! It would be irrational, she thought, "to +expect the strength that could submit to and endure the inevitable from +_her_. She will at once suffer more and less than my Katie. Small +exterior things will sting Ada and make her miserable. As long as +Katherine's heart is satisfied all else can be borne; but _her_ +conditions are more difficult. Heigho! for material ills there is +nothing so intolerable as debt." She rose and went to her room with the +vague intention of doing some of the hundred and one things which needed +doing, one more than another, as was usual in her busy life, but somehow +the uncertainty and anxiety oppressing her heart made her incapable of +continued action; she was always breaking off to think--and the more she +thought, the more uneasy she grew. If she had worked out the thin vein +of invention and observation which gained her her humble literary +success, one source of income was gone--a source on which she had +reckoned too surely. Then she had not anticipated that her +daughter-in-law would be so expensive an inmate. Self-denial was a thing +incomprehensible to her. As long as she took care of her clothes, and +refrained from buying the very expensive garments her soul longed for, +she considered herself most exemplary. As for the smaller savings of +omnibus and cabs not absolutely needful, she rarely thought of such +matters, or, if she did, it made her frightfully cross, and urged her to +many spiteful and contemptuous remarks on girls who have the strength of +a horse, and do not care what horrid places they tramp through: so that +she never was able to lighten the household burdens by a farthing beyond +the very small amount she had originally agreed to contribute toward +them. + +Her mother-in-law's meditations were interrupted by the young widow +skurrying in in desperate haste. "Jane has gone for a cab," she +exclaimed; "have you that shilling?" + +"Here; you had better have eighteenpence, in case--" + +"Oh yes, I had better; and do I look nice?" + +"Very nice indeed. I think you are looking so much better than you did +last year--" + +"That is because I go out a little; I delight in the theatre. Now I must +be off. There is the cab--oh! a horrid four-wheeler. Good-by, dear." + +Mrs. Burnett was the wife of a civilian high up in the Indian service, +and was herself a woman of good family. She had come home in the +previous winter in order to introduce her eldest daughter to society, +and accidentally meeting Mrs. Frederic Liddell, whom she had known in +India, was graciously pleased to patronize her. She had taken a handsome +furnished house near Hyde Park, and kept it freely open during the +season. Admission to such an establishment was a sort of "open sesame" +to heaven for the little widow. She loved, she adored Mrs. Burnett and +her dear charming girls, to say nothing of two half-grown sons, "the +most delightful boys!" She was really fond of them for the time, and it +was this touch of temporary sincerity that gave her the unconscious +power to hold the hearts of Mrs. Burnett and her daughters. + +She was quite the pet of the family, and always at their beck and call. +To keep this position she strained every means; she even denied herself +an occasional pair of gloves in order to tip the stately man-servant who +opened the door and opened her umbrella occasionally for her. + +She found the whole party assembled in the dining-room, and her entrance +was hailed with acclamations. + +"I had just begun to tremble lest you should not come," cried Mrs. +Burnett, stretching out her hand, but not rising from her seat at the +head of the table. + +"I only had your note half an hour ago," said Mrs. Liddell, with +pardonable inaccuracy, feeling her spirits rise in the delightful +atmosphere, flower-scented, and stirred by the laughter and joyous +chatter of the "goodlie companie." + +A long table set forth with all the paraphernalia of an excellent +luncheon was surrounded by a merry party, the girls in charming summer +toilettes, and as many men as women. Men, too, in the freshest possible +attire, all "on pleasure bent." + +"Do you know us all?" asked Mrs. Burnett, looking round. "Yes, I think +all but Lady Alice Mordaunt and Mr. Kirby." + +"I have never had the pleasure of meeting Lady Alice Mordaunt +before"--with a graceful little courtesy--"but Mr. Kirby, though _he_ +has forgotten me, I remember meeting him at Rumchuddar, when I first +went out to my poor dear papa. Perhaps you remember _him_--Captain +Dunbar, at----?" Thus said Mrs. Liddell, as she glided into her seat +between one of the Burnetts and a tall, big, shapeless-looking man with +red hair, small sharp eyes, a yellow-ochreish complexion, and craggy +temples, who had risen courteously to make room for her. + +"God bless my soul!" he exclaimed, turning red--a dull deep red. "I +remember perfectly--that is, I don't remember _you_; I remember your +father. I'm sure I do not know how I could have forgotten you," with a +shy, admiring glance. + +"Nor I either," cried Colonel Ormonde, who sat opposite. "Though Mrs. +Liddell does not seem to remember _me_." + +"Why, I only saw you yesterday, and I am sure I bowed to you as I came +in." So saying, Mrs. Liddell lifted her head with a sweet caressing +smile to the eldest of the Burnett boys, who himself brought her some +pigeon pie; and from that moment she devoted herself to her new +acquaintance, utterly regardless of the hitherto tenderly cultivated +Colonel. + +Kirby, a newly arrived Indian magistrate, was not given to conversation, +but he was assiduous in attending to his fair neighbor's wants, and +seemed to like listening to her lively remarks. + +Colonel Ormonde glanced at them from time to time; he was amazed and +indignant that Mrs. Liddell could attend to any one save himself. He was +rather unfortunately placed between Miss Burnett, whose attention was +taken up by Sir Ralph Brereton, a marriageable baronet, who sat on her +other side, and Lady Alice Mordaunt, a timid, colorless, but graceful +girl, still in the school-room, who scarcely spoke at all, and if she +did, always to her right-hand neighbor, a stately-looking man with grave +dark eyes, which saved him from being plain, and a clear colorless brown +complexion. He said very little, but his voice, though rather cold, was +pleasant and refined, conveying the impression that he was accustomed to +be heard with attention. He too was very attentive to Lady Alice, but in +a kind, fatherly way, as if she were a helpless creature under his care. + +"I believe we are quite an Indian party," said Mrs. Burnett, looking +down the table. "Of course my children are Indian by inheritance; then +there are Mr. Kirby and Mr. Errington"--nodding to the dark man next +Lady Alice--"and Colonel Ormonde." + +"I am not Indian, you know; I was only quartered in India for a few +years," returned Ormonde, contradictiously. + +"And I was only a visitor for one season's tiger-shooting," said +Brereton. + +"And I do not want to go," cried Tom Burnett; "I want to be an attache." + +"Oh yes; you speak so many languages!" said his younger sister. + +"I certainly do not consider myself an old Indian," said the man +addressed as Errington, "though I have visited it more than once." + +"You an Indian!" cried Ormonde. "Why, you have just started as an +English country gentleman. We are to have Errington for a comrade on the +bench and in the field down in Clayshire. His father has bought Garston +Hall--quite close to Melford, Lady Alice. But I suppose you know all +about it." + +"Yes," said Lady Alice, in a tone which might be affirmation or +interrogation. "There are such pretty walks in Garston Woods!" + +"Errington was born with a silver spoon in his mouth," returned Ormonde. +"Garston dwarfs Castleford, I can tell you. It was a good deal out of +repair--the Hall I mean?" + +"It is. We do not expect to get it into thorough repair till winter. +Then I hope, Mrs. Burnett, you will honor us by a visit," said +Errington. + +"With the greatest pleasure," exclaimed the hostess. + +"And oh, Mr. Errington, do give a ball!" cried Fanny, the second +daughter. + +"I fear that is beyond my powers. I do not think I ever danced in my +life." + +"Are you to be of the party on board Lord Melford's yacht?" asked +Ormonde, speaking to Lady Alice. + +"Oh no. I am to stay with Aunt Harriet at the Rectory all the summer." + +"Ah, that is too bad. You'd like sailing about, I dare say?" + +"Oh, yachting must be the most delightful thing in the world," cried +Mrs. Liddell, from her place opposite. "If I were you I should coax my +father to let me go." + +"Papa knows best. I am very fond of the Rectory," said Lady Alice, +blushing at being so publicly addressed. + +"And _you_ understand the beauty of obedience," said Errington, with +grave approval. + +"Now, if you intend to see the whole 'fun of the fair,'" said Mrs. +Burnett, "you had better be going, young people. The carriage is to come +back for us after setting you down at the theatre. Who are going? My +girls, Lady Alice, and Mrs. Liddell? Who is to be their escort? Colonel +Ormonde?" + +He glanced across the table. Mrs. Liddell sent no glance in his +direction; she again devoted her attention to Kirby. + +"No, thank you. To be intensely amused from two to six is more than I +can stand; besides, I hope to meet you at Lady Maclean's this +afternoon." + +"I have an engagement, a business engagement at three," said Errington; +"but I shall be happy to call for these ladies and see them home." + +"You need not take that trouble," said Mrs. Burnett. "My son will be in +the theatre later, and take charge of them; but there is still a place +in the box. Will you go, Mr. Kirby?" + +"Oh, pray do!" cried Mrs. Liddell. "You will be sure to be amused; a +matinee of this kind is great fun. There is singing and dancing and +acting and recitations of all kinds." She spoke in her liveliest manner +and her sweetest tones. + +"You are very good. I have not been in a theatre since I arrived; so if +you really have a place for me, I shall be most happy to accompany you." + +"That's settled. Go and put on your hats, my dears," said Mrs. Burnett; +and her daughters, with Lady Alice, left the room. + +"Well, Mrs. Liddell, have you persuaded your handsome sister-in-law to +join our party on Thursday?" asked Ormonde. + +"I have really had no time to speak much to her. An old uncle of hers, +as rich as a Jew and a perfect miser, sent his lawyer for her this +morning. I suppose he is going to make her his heiress. I hope they will +give a share to my poor little boys. I am going to take them to ask a +blessing from their aged relative, I assure you." + +"Oh yes, by George! you try and hold on to him. The little fellows ought +to have the biggest share, of course, as the _nephew's_ children. Why, +it would change your position altogether if your boys had ten or fifteen +thou. between them." + +"Or apiece," said Mrs. Liddell, carelessly. She was immensely amused by +the Colonel's tone of deep interest. "You may be very sure I shall do my +best. I know the value of money." + +"May I ask where this Mr. Liddell resides?" asked Mr. Errington, joining +them, with a bow to the young widow. + +"I really do not know, though he is my uncle-in-law. Pray do you know +him?" + +"No; I know of him, but we are not personally acquainted." + +"And is he not supposed to be very rich?" + +"That I cannot say; but I have an idea that he is well off." + +With another bow Errington retreated to say good-morning to his hostess. + +"Well, whether your sister-in-law comes or not, I hope we are sure of +your charming self?" said Ormonde. + +"Unless I am obliged to parade my boys for their grand-uncle's +inspection, I am sure to honor you." + +"Of course everything must give away to _that_. I shall come and inquire +what news soon, if I may?" + +"Oh yes; come when you like." + +"They are all ready, Mrs. Liddell," remarked her hostess. + +Mr. Kirby offered his arm, which was accepted with a smile, and the +little widow sailed away with the sense of riding on the crest of a +wave. The ladies were packed into the carriage, the polite man out of +livery whistled up a hansom for the two gentlemen, and the luncheon +party was over. + +It was a weary day to Mrs. Liddell--the dowager Mrs. Liddell, as society +would have called her, only she had no dower. All she had inherited from +her husband was the remnant of his debts, which she had been struggling +for some years to pay off, and the care and maintenance of her boy and +girl, on her own slender funds. + +At present the horizon looked very dark, and she almost regretted for +Katherine's sake that she had agreed to make a home for her son's widow +and children. Yet what would have become of them without it? + +Partly to rouse herself from her fruitless reflections, partly to +relieve the house-maid, who had been doing some extra scrubbing, Mrs. +Liddell took her little grandsons to Kensington Gardens, and when they +had selected a place to play in she sat down with a book which she had +brought in the vain hope of getting out of herself. But her sight was +soon diverted from the page before her by the visions which came +thronging from the thickly peopled past. + +Her life had been a hard continuous fight with difficulty after the +first few years of her wedded existence. She had seen her gay, +pleasure-loving husband change under the iron grasp of untoward +circumstances into a querulous, bitter, disappointed man, rewarding all +her efforts to keep their heads above water by sarcastic complaints of +her narrow stinginess, venting on her the remorseful consciousness, +unacknowledged to himself, that his reverses were the result of his own +reckless extravagance. Perhaps to her true heart the cruelest pain of +all was the gradual dying out, or rather killing out, of the love she +once bore him, the vanishing, one by one, of the illusions she cherished +respecting him, till she saw the man as he really was, weak, unstable, +self-indulgent, incapable of true manliness. Still she was patient with +him to the last; and when she was relieved by friendly death from the +charge of so wilful and ungrateful a burden--though things were easier, +because hers was the sole authority--it was a constant strain to provide +the education necessary for her boy. But that accomplished, she had a +sweet interlude with her daughter in humble peace, and while she did her +best to arm the child for the conflict of life, she avoided weakening +herself by too much thought for her future. This spell of repose was +broken by the necessity for sacrificing some of her small capital to set +her son free from his embarrassments. Then came his death and her +present experiment in house-keeping in order to give his widow and +children a refuge. + +For the last four or five years she had made a welcome addition to her +small income by her pen, contributing to the smaller weekly periodicals +stories and sketches; for Mrs. Liddell had seen much with keen, +observant eyes, and had a fair share of humor. This small success had +tempted her to spend several months on a three-volume novel, thereby +depriving herself of present remuneration which shorter, lighter tales +had brought in. She sorely feared this ambitious step was a +mistake--that she had over-estimated her own powers. She feared that she +could never manage to keep up the very humble establishment she had +started. Above all, she feared that her own health and physical force +were failing. It was such an effort to do much that formerly was as +nothing. That attack of bronchitis last spring had tried her severely: +she had never felt quite the same since. And if she were called away, +what would become of Katherine? Never was there a dearer daughter than +her Katie. She knew every turn, every light and shade in her nature--her +faults, her pride and hastiness, her deep, tender heart. A sob rose in +her throat at the idea of Katherine being left alone to engage +single-handed in the struggle for existence. No! She _would_ live!--she +would battle on with poverty and difficulty till Katherine was a few +years older; till she was stronger and better able to stand alone. + +"Yet she is strong and brave for nineteen," thought the mother, proudly. +"Perhaps I have kept her too much by my side. I wish I could let her pay +a visit to the Mitchells. They have asked her repeatedly; but we must +not think of it at present." + +Here her little grandsons, who had more than once broken in upon her +musings, came running across the grass to inform her they were sure it +was tea-time, as they were very hungry. + +"Then we shall go home," said Mrs. Liddell, immediately clearing her +face of its look of gloom, and rising to accompany them, cheered by the +thought that perhaps Katie's dear face might be ready to welcome her. + +But neither daughter nor daughter-in-law awaited her, and a couple of +hours went slowly over--slowly and wearily, for she forced herself to +tell the boys a couple of thrilling tales, before they went to bed, to +keep them quiet and cool. Then, with promises that both mamma and auntie +should come and kiss them as soon as they returned, she dismissed the +little fellows. + +It was past seven when Katherine at last appeared at the garden gate. + +"I am so glad you have come in before Ada," cried Mrs. Liddell, +embracing her. "Are you very tired, dearest?" + +"No, not nearly so tired as yesterday; and, mother dear, I think that +strange old man will certainly give us the money." + +"Thank God! Tell me all about your day." + +"It was all very funny, but not terrible, like yesterday. My uncle seems +determined to make a cook of me. He would not let them buy or prepare +any food for him, except a cup of tea and some toast, until I came. How +that frail old man can exist upon so little nourishment I cannot +imagine; but though I seem to give him satisfaction, he does not express +any. While he and Mr. Newton talked I was sent to look at the condition +of the rooms upstairs. Such a condition of dust and neglect you could +not conceive. Oh, the gloom and misery of the whole house is beyond +description!" + +"Did you get anything to eat yourself?" asked Mrs. Liddell. + +"Yes; Mr. Newton, who is really kind and friendly under his cool, +precise exterior, sent for some cakes. He staid a good while. I think he +has a good deal of influence on Mr. Liddell. (I can hardly call him +uncle.) He was more polite when Mr. Newton was present. When he was +going away he said, 'I am happy to say I have convinced Mr. Liddell that +you are his niece, and if you and your mother will call upon me at noon +to-morrow, the loan you wish for can be arranged, if you will agree to +certain conditions, which I should like to explain both to you and to +Mrs. Liddell.' He gave me his card. Here it is. He has written 'twelve +to one' on it." + +"They must be very hard conditions if we cannot agree to them," said +Mrs. Liddell, taking out her porte-monnaie and putting the card into it. +"This is indeed a Godsend, Katie, dear. I am thankful you had the pluck +to attack the old lion in his den." + +"Lion! Hyena rather. Yet I cannot help feeling sorry for him. Think of +passing away without a soul to care whether you live or die--without one +pleasant memory!" + +"His memories are anything but pleasant," returned Mrs. Liddell, +gravely. "His wife, of whom I believe he was fond in his own way, left +him when their only child, a son, was about ten years old. This seemed +to turn his blood to gall. He took an unnatural dislike to his poor boy, +and treated him so badly that he ran away to sea. Poor fellow? he used +sometimes to write to your father. Their mutual dislike to John Liddell +was a kind of bond between them. It is an unhappy story, for, as I told +you, he was afterward killed at the gold diggings. + +"Very dreadful!" said Katherine, thoughtfully. "What a cruel visiting of +the mother's sin on the unfortunate child!--that horrible bit of the +decalogue! With all his icy cold selfishness Mr. Liddell is a gentleman. +His voice is refined, and except when he was carried away by hi-fury +against his roguish housekeeper he seems to have a certain self-respect. +After Mr. Newton went away I read for a long time all the money articles +in two penny papers, for the _Times_ had been taken away. Then I wrote a +couple of letters, and all my uncle said was: 'So it seems you really +are my niece. Well, I hope you know more of the value of money than +either your father or mother.' I could not let that pass, and said, 'My +father died when I was too young to know him; but no one could manage +money better nor with greater care than my mother.' He stared at me. 'I +am glad to hear it,' he returned, very dryly. He had a note from his +stock-broker in reply to one I wrote for him yesterday. He seemed +greatly pleased with it. He kept chuckling and murmuring, 'Just in time, +just in time!'" + +"Perhaps he will fancy you bring him luck." + +"I am awfully afraid he will want me to go and read to him every day, +for when I was directing one of the letters he said, as though to +himself, 'If she can read and write for me I need not buy a new pair of +spectacles.' It would be too dreadful to be with that cynical hyena +every day." + +"Oh, when he gets a good servant he will not want you." + +"I hope not." + +"Now come, you must have your supper, dear. I am sure you have earned +it. We will have it quietly together before Ada comes back. I feel so +relieved, I shall be able to eat now." + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +"INTO THE SHADOWS." + + +To avoid Mrs. Frederic Liddell's almost screaming curiosity was not +easy, and to appease it Kate assumed an air of frankness, saying that +she believed Mr. Liddell merely wished to test her powers as secretary, +and that she hoped she had not succeeded too well. + +"Oh, you lazy thing! You really ought to try and get in with him. +Oughtn't she, Mrs. Liddell?" + +"Yes, certainly, if she can; but I fancy it will not be so easy. What +are you going to do to-day, Ada?" + +"Oh, nothing"--in a rather discontented tone. "Why do you ask?" + +"Because I am obliged to go into town on a matter of business, and I +want to take Katherine." + +"Well, I will look after the boys"--condescendingly, as if it were not +her legitimate business. "But I really think you worry too much about +those tiresome publishers. They would think more of you if you troubled +them less. Your mother looks pale and fagged, Katherine." + +"Yes, she does indeed," looking anxiously at her. + +"I am afraid the publishers would leave me too utterly undisturbed if I +left them alone," returned Mrs. Liddell, smiling, and leaving the +suggestion uncontradicted. This conversation took place at breakfast. + +Mother and daughter made the journey cityward very silently, both a good +deal occupied conjecturing what conditions John Liddell could possibly +mean to impose. Perhaps only a very high rate of interest, which would +cost no small effort to spare from their narrow income. + +Mr. Newton received his visitors directly their names were sent up to +him. His was an eminent firm; their offices, light, clean, well +furnished, an abode which impressed those who entered with the idea of +fair dealing, and forbade the notion of dark dusty corners moral or +physical. + +Katherine's quick eyes took in the aspect of the place: the bookshelves, +where stores of legal learning in calf-bound volumes were ranged: the +various brown tin boxes with names in white paint suggestive of the +title-deeds "of all the land"; the big knee-hole table loaded with +papers; the heavy chairs upholstered in the best leather for the +patients who came to be treated; and Mr. Newton himself, more intensely +cleaned up and starched than ever, in an oaken seat of mediæval form. + +He rose and set chairs for Mrs. Liddell and her daughter himself; then +he rustled among his papers, and spoke down a tube. + +"Ahem!" he began. "Your brother-in-law, madam, is a man of peculiar +character, but by no means without discrimination. Thank you"--to a +clerk who brought in a long folded paper and laid it beside him, +disappearing quickly. "By no means without discrimination," repeated Mr. +Newton. "Unfortunately the love of money grows on a childless man, and +his terms for the loan you require may not meet your approbation." + +"Pray what are they?" asked Mrs. Liddell. + +"My client will accept a bill of sale on your furniture as security, but +he will give you a period of eighteen months to repay him, and he will +charge ten per cent.; but if you agree to another condition, which I +will explain, he will be content with five per cent." + +"This must be a severe condition," said Mrs. Liddell, with a slight +smile. + +"No; it may prove a fortunate condition," said the lawyer, with some +hesitation. "In short, I have persuaded Mr. Liddell to allow me to +choose him a respectable servant at fair wages. The state into which he +has fallen is deplorable. I felt it my duty to remonstrate with him, and +he is not averse to my influence. I therefore pressed upon him the +necessity of having a better class of housekeeper, a person who could +read to him and write for him, and would be above drink and pilfering." + +"What did he say to that?" asked Katherine, with a bright, amused look. + +"He said, very decidedly: 'I will have that girl you say is my niece to +be my housekeeper and reader. She gave me the best and cheapest dinner I +ever ate; her letter to my stock-broker brought me luck; and I will pay +ready money for everything, so she shall not be able to leave books +unpaid. If she comes I will be content with five per cent, on the loan, +which must do instead of salary; and if she refuses, why, so do I.' An +ungracious speech, Mrs. Liddell, but there is the condition." + +"Do you mean my brother-in-law will refuse to help me if my daughter +does not go to manage his house?" + +"So he says." + +"But did you not say at first that he would take ten per cent, without +this sacrifice?" + +"_He_ said so at first; then this plan seemed to strike him, and he was +very firm about it." + +"It is an awful place to go to." The words burst from Katherine's lips +before she could stop herself. + +"I can hardly agree to such a condition as this," cried Mrs. Liddell. + +"And I must urge you not to reject it," said Mr. Newton, impressively, +"for the sake of your daughter and grandsons. I must point out that by +refusing you not only deprive yourself of the temporary aid you +require, but you cut off your daughter from all chance of winning +over her uncle by the influence of her presence. Propinquity, my dear +madam--propinquity sometimes works wonders; and Mr. Liddell has a great +deal in his power. I would not encourage false hopes, but this is a +chance you may never have again--a chance of sharing her uncle's +fortune. If she refuses, he will never see her again." + +Silence ensued. The choice was a grave difficulty. Mrs. Liddell looked +at Katherine, and Katherine looked at the carpet. + +Suddenly Katherine looked up quickly, and said, in a clear, decided +voice: "I will go. I will undertake the office of secretary and +housekeeper--at least until my mother pays off this loan." + +"Katie, my child, how shall you be able to bear it?" + +"Miss Liddell has decided wisely and well," said the lawyer. "I +earnestly hope--nay, I believe--she will reap a rich reward for her +self-sacrifice." + +"But, Mr. Newton, I cannot consent without some reflection. I too have +some conditions to impose." + +"And they are?" put in Newton, uneasily. + +"I cannot define them all clearly on the spur of the moment; but I must +have leave to go and see my daughter whenever I choose, and she must +have the right to spend one day in the week at home." + +"This might be arranged," said the lawyer, thoughtfully. "Be brave, my +dear madam. Sacrifice something of the present to secure future good." + +"Provided we do not pay too high a price for a doubtful benefit. It will +be terrible for a young girl to be the bond-slave of such a man as John +Liddell." + +"Well, mother, I am quite willing to undertake the task. Not that I am +going to be a bond-slave, but as soon as you have paid your debt, I +shall consider myself free." + +"By that time, my dear young lady, I hope you will have made yourself of +so much importance to your uncle that he will make it worth your while +to stay," exclaimed Newton, who was evidently actuated by a friendly +feeling toward both mother and daughter. + +"He must bribe high, then," returned Kate, laughing. + +"Then may I inform Mr. Liddell that you accept his proposition? and you +are prepared to begin your duties at once! Remember he considers his +acceptance of five instead of ten per cent, frees him from the necessity +of paying you any salary." + +"Surely the laborer is worthy of his hire," said Mrs. Liddell. + +"No doubt of it, madam; but the case is a peculiar one." + +Some more particulars were discussed and arranged; Mr. Newton begged +Mrs. Liddell to look out for and select a servant, that Katherine might +begin with some prospect of comfort. It was settled that an interview +should be arranged between Mrs. Liddell and her brother-in-law on the +day but one following, at which Mr. Newton was to assist, Finally she +signed a paper, and received six lovely new crisp bank-notes, the magic +touch of which has so marvellously reviving an effect. + +Katherine slipped her arm through her mother's and pressed it lovingly +as they walked to the Metropolitan station for their return journey. +"Now, dear, you will have a little peace," she said. + +"Dear-bought peace, my darling. I cannot reconcile myself to such a fate +for you." + +"Still, the money is a comfort." + +"It is indeed. I will pay the rent to-day, and to-morrow I will give Ada +her money. That will be an infinite relief. And still I shall have a few +pounds left. Katie dear, is it not too dreadful, the prospect of eating, +drinking, sleeping, and beginning _di nuovo_ each morning in that gloomy +house? How shall you bear it?" + +"You shall see. If I can have a little chat with you every week I shall +be able for a good deal. Then, remember, the book still remains. When +that succeeds we may snap our fingers at rich uncles." + +"When that time comes," interrupted her mother, "you will be tied to the +poor old miser by habit and the subtle claims which pity and +comprehension weave round the sympathetic." + +"Oh, if I ever grow to like him it will simplify matters very much. I +almost hope I may, but it is not likely. How strange it will be to live +in a different house from you! How dreadfully the boys will tease you +when I am away! Come; suppose we go and see the _Cheerful Visitor_--the +editor, I mean--before we return, and then we can say we _have_ been to +a publisher. I really do not think Ada knows the difference between an +editor and a publisher." + +"Very likely; nor would you, probably, if you had not a mother who +scribbles weak fiction." + +"It is a great deal better than much that is published and paid for," +said Katherine, emphatically. + +"Ah! Kate, when money has long been scarce you get into a bad habit of +estimating things merely at their market value. However, let us visit +the _Cheerful Visitor_ on our homeward way. Of course we must tell Ada +of the impending change, but we need not explain too much." + +The journey back was less silent. Both mother and daughter were +oppressed by the task undertaken by the latter. But Katherine was +successful in concealing the dismay with which she contemplated a +residence with John Liddell. "Whatever happens, I must not seem afraid +of him or _be_ afraid of him," she thought, with instinctive perception. +"I will try to do what is just and right, and leave the rest to +Providence. It must be a great comfort to have faith--to believe that if +you do the right thing you will be directed and assisted by God. What +strength it would give! But I haven't faith. I cannot believe that +natural laws will ever be changed for me, and I _know_ that good, +honest, industrious creatures die of hunger every day. No matter. Do +rightly, come what may, is the motto of every true soul. I don't +suppose I shall melt this old man's stony heart, but I will do my best +for him. His has been a miserable life in spite of his money. There is +so much money cannot buy!" + +"How dreadfully late you are!" said Mrs. Frederic, querulously, when +they reached home. "I really could not keep the children waiting for +you, so we have finished dinner; but Maria is keeping the mutton as hot +as she can for you. Dear me! how sick I am of roast mutton! but I +suppose it is cheap"--contemptuously. + +"Poor dear! it shall have something nice to-morrow," returned Mrs. +Liddell, with her usual strong good temper. + +"I suppose you are too tired, Katherine, to come with me. The band plays +in Kensington Gardens to-day, and I wanted so much to go and hear it." + +"I am indeed! Besides, mother has a great deal to tell you when we have +had some dinner." + +"Oh, indeed! Has your book been accepted, Mrs. Liddell? or has that +terrible uncle of ours declared Katherine to be his heiress?" + +"Have a little patience, and you shall hear everything." + +"I am dying of curiosity and impatience. Here, Sarah, _do_ bring up +dinner--Mrs. Liddell is so hungry!" + +The announcement that Katherine was invited to live with John Liddell +created a tornado of amazement, envy, anticipation--with an undercurrent +of exultant pride that they were at last recognized by the only rich man +in the family--in the mind of the pretty, impressionable little widow. + +"Gracious! What a grand thing for Kate! But she will be moped to death, +and he will starve her. Why, Katherine, when it is known that a +millionaire has adopted you his den will be besieged by your admirers. +You will never be able to stand such a life for long at a time. Suppose +I relieve guard every fortnight? You must let me have my innings too. +Old gentlemen always like me, I am so cheerful. Then I might have the +boys to see him; you know he ought to divide the property between us." + +"Of course he ought. I wish he would have us alternately; it would be a +great relief," said Katherine, laughing. + +"I fancy he is _im_-mensely rich," continued Ada. "Why, Mr. Errington +evidently knew his name." + +"Who is Mr. Errington?" asked Mrs. Liddell, with languid curiosity. + +"Did you never hear of the Calcutta Erringtons?" cried Ada, with +infinite superiority. "There are as rich as Jews, and one of the +greatest houses in India. Old Mr. Errington bought a fine place in the +country lately, and this young man--I'm sure I don't know if he _is_ +young; he is as grave as a judge and as stiff as a poker--at all events +he is an only son. I met him at the Burnett's yesterday. Well, he seemed +to know Mr. Liddell's name quite well. Colonel Ormonde pricked up his +ears too when I said you had gone to see him. It is a great advantage to +have a rich old bachelor uncle, Katherine, but you must not keep him all +to yourself." + + +The next few days were agitated and much occupied. Katherine went for +part of each to read and write and market for the old recluse, and he +grew less formidable, but not more likable, as he became more familiar. +He was an extraordinary example of a human being converted into a +money-making and accumulating machine. He was not especially irritable; +indeed his physical powers were weak and dying of every species of +starvation; but his coldness was supernatural. Fortunately for +Katherine, his former housekeeper was greedy and extravagant, so that +his niece's management seemed wise and economical, and she had an +excellent backer-up in Mr. Newton. + +The old miser was with difficulty persuaded to see his sister-in-law; +but Mrs. Liddell insisted on an interview, and Mr. Newton himself +supported her through the trying ordeal. + +The mother's heart sank within her at she sight of the gloomy, desolate +abode in which her bright daughter was to be immured; but she comforted +herself by reflecting that it need not be for long. + +Mr. Liddell did not rise from the easy-chair in which he sat crouched +together, his thin gray locks escaping as usual from under the +skull-cap, his long lean brown hands grasping the arms of his chair, +when Mrs. Liddell came in; neither did he hold out his hand. He looked +at her fixedly with his glittering dark eyes. + +"You wanted to see me?" he said. "Why?" + +"Because I thought it right to see and speak with you before committing +my only child to your keeping." + +"But you have done it!--She has agreed to the conditions, has'nt she?" +turning to Newton. "If you go back, I must have my money back." + +"Of course, my dear sir--of course," soothingly. + +"I am glad that Katherine can be of use to you. I do not wish to retract +anything I have agreed to, but I wish to remind you that my child is +young; that you must let her go in and out, and have opportunities for +air and exercise." + +"She may do as she likes; she can do anything. So long as she reads to +me, and buys my food without wasting my money, _I_ don't want her +company. She seems to know something of the value of money, and I'll +keep her in pledge till you have paid me. I'll never let myself be +cheated again, as I was by your worthless husband." + +"Let the dead rest," said Mrs. Liddell, sadly. "I have paid you what I +could." + +"Ay, the principal--the bare principal. What is that? Do men lend for +the love of lending?" he returned, viciously. + +"Pray do not vex yourself. It is useless to look back--annoying and +useless," said the lawyer, with decision. + +"Useless indeed! What more have you to say?" + +"I should like to see the room my daughter is to occupy. It is as well +she should have the comforts necessary to health, for all our sakes. +_You_ will not find one who will serve you as Katherine can, even for a +high price. I think you feel this yourself," said Mrs. Liddell, +steadily. + +"You may go where you like, but do not trouble me. You can come and see +your daughter, but _I_ shall not want to see you; and she may go and see +you of a Sunday, when there are no newspapers to be read; but, mark you +I will not pay for carriages or horses or omnibuses; and mark also that +I have made my will, and I'll not alter it in any one's favor. Your +daughter will have her food and lodging and my countenance and +protection." + +"She has done without these for nineteen years," said Mrs. Liddell, with +a slight smile. "But you have given me very opportune help, for which I +am grateful; so I have accepted your terms. Kate shall stay with you +till I have paid you principal and interest, and then _I_ warn you I +shall reclaim my hostage." + +"She'll be a good while with me," he said, with a sneer. "None of +you--you, your husband, or your son--ever had thirty pounds to spare in +your lives." + +"Time will show," returned Mrs. Liddell, with admirable steadiness and +temper. "Now I will bid you good-day, and take advantage of your +permission to look over your house." + +"Let me show you the way," said Newton. "I shall return to you +presently, Mr. Liddell." + +The old man bent his head. "See that the girl comes to-morrow," he said, +and leaned back wearily in his chair. + +The friendly lawyer led the way upstairs, and showed Mrs. Liddell a +large room, half bed, half sitting, with plenty of heavy old-fashioned +furniture. "This was, I think, the drawing-room," said Mr. Newton; "and +having extracted permission from my very peculiar client to have the +house cleaned, so far as it could be done, which it sorely needed, the +person I employed selected the best of the furniture for this room. We +propose to give the next room at the back to the servant. You have, I +believe, found one?" + +"Yes, a respectable elderly woman, of whom I have had an excellent +character." + +After Mrs. Liddell had visited the rooms upstairs--mere dismantled +receptacles of rubbish--and they returned to what was to be Katherine's +abode, she sat down on the ponderous sofa, and in spite of her efforts +to control herself the tears would well up and roll over. + +"I feel quite ashamed of myself," said she, in a broken voice; "but when +I think of my Katie, here alone, with that cruel old man, it is too much +for my strength. She has been so tenderly reared, her life, though quiet +and humble, has been so cared for, so tranquil, that I shrink from the +idea of her banishment here." + +"It is not unnatural, my dear madam, but indeed the trial is worth +enduring. Do not believe that the will of which Mr. Liddell speaks is +irrevocable. He has made two or three to my certain knowledge, and it +would be foolish to cut your daughter off from, any chance of sharing +his fortune, which is considerable, I assure you, merely to avoid a +little present annoyance." + +"It would indeed. Do not think me very weak. It is a passing fit of the +dolefuls. I have had much anxiety of late, and for the moment I have a +painful feeling that I have sold myself and my dear daughter into the +hands of a relentless creditor; that I shall never free my neck from his +yoke. I shall probably feel differently to-morrow." + +"I dare say you will. You are a lady of much imagination; a writer, your +daughter tells me. Such an occupation should be an outlet for all +imaginative terrors or anticipations, and leave your mind, your +judgment, clear and free. I am sure Miss Liddell will do her uncle and +herself good by her residence here. Mr. Liddell has been a source of +anxiety to me and to my partners. We have, you know, been his legal +advisers for years, and to know that he is in good hands will be a great +relief. Rely on my--on our doing our best to assist your daughter in +every way." + +Mrs. Liddell, perceiving the friendly spirit which actuated the precise +lawyer, thanked him warmly, and after a little further discussion of +details, took her way home. + +From the step she had voluntarily taken there was no retreat, nor, to do +her justice, was Katherine Liddell in the least disposed to turn back, +having once put her hand to the plough. Indeed the blessed +castle-building powers of youth disposed her to rear airy edifices as +regarded the future, which lightened the present gloom. Suppose John +Liddell were to soften toward her, and make her a handsome present +occasionally, or forgive this debt to her mother? What a delightful +reward this would be for her temporary servitude! But though Katherine +really amused herself with such fancies, they never crystallized into +hope. Hope still played round her mother's chance of success with the +publishers. Not that she fancied her dear mother a genius; on the +contrary, because she _was_ her mother, she probably undervalued her +work; but she knew that hundreds of stories printed and paid for lacked +the common-sense and humor of Mrs. Liddell's. + +How ardently she longed to give her mother something of a rest after the +burden and heat of the day, which she had borne so well and so long--a +spell of peaceful twilight before the gray shadows of everlasting +darkness closed, or the brightness of eternal light broke upon her! Yes, +she would stand four-square against the steely terrors of John Liddell's +cold egotism and penuriousness, against the desolation and gloom of his +forbidding abode, the crushing sordidness of an existence reduced to the +merest straws of sustenance, provided she could lighten her mother's +load--perhaps secure her future ease; and she would do her task well, +thoroughly, keeping a steady heart and a bright face. Then, should the +tide ever turn, what deep draughts of pleasure she would drink! +Katherine was not socially ambitious; finery and grandeur as such did +not attract her; but real joys, beauty and gayety, the company of +pleasant people, _i.e._ people who suited _her_, graceful surroundings, +becoming clothes, and plenty of them, all were dear and delightful to +her. + +Some of these things she had tasted when she lived with her mother in +the German and Italian towns where she had been chiefly educated; the +rest she was satisfied to imagine. Above all, she loved to charm those +with whom she associated--loved it in a half-unconscious way. Were it to +a poor blind beggar woman, or a little crossing sweeper, she would speak +as gently and modulate her voice as carefully as to the most brilliant +partner or the greatest lady. This might be tenderness of nature, or the +profound instinct to win liking and admiration. As yet it was quite +instinctive; but if hurt or offended she could feel resentment very +vividly, and was by no means too ready to forgive. + +Unfortunately she started with a strong prejudice against her uncle, and +sometimes rehearsed in her own mind exceedingly fine speeches which she +would have liked to address to her miserly relative on the subject of +his cruelty to his son, his avarice, his egotism. + +Still a strain of pity ran through her meditations. Was life worth +living, spent as his was? How far had his nature been warped by his +wife's desertion? + +It was an extraordinary experience to Katherine, this packing up of her +belongings to quit her home. She took as little as she could help, to +keep up the idea that she was entering on a very temporary engagement; +besides, as she meant to adhere rigidly to her right of a weekly visit +to her mother, she could always get what she wanted. + +After Mrs. Liddell, Katherine found it hardest to part with the boys, +specially little Charlie, whose guardian and champion she had +constituted herself. Her sister-in-law had rather an irritating effect +upon her, of which she was a little ashamed, and whenever she had spoken +sharply, which she did occasionally, she was ready to atone for it by +doing some extra service, so that, on the whole, the pretty little widow +got a good deal more out of her sister than out of her mother-in-law. + +But meditations, resolutions, regrets, and preparations notwithstanding, +the day of Katherine's departure arrived. It was a bright, glowing +afternoon, and the Thursday fixed for the boating party. Mrs. Liddell +junior had expended much eloquence to no purpose, as she well knew it +would be, in trying to persuade her sister-in-law to postpone the +commencement of what the little widow was pleased to call her "penal +servitude," and accompany her to Twickenham. + +She departed, however, without her, looking her very best, and uttering +many promises to come and see Katie soon, to try her powers of pleasing +on that dreadful old uncle of ours, to bring the dear boys, and see if +they would not cut out their aunty, etc. + +Mrs. Liddell and her daughter were most thankful to have the last few +hours together, and yet they said little, and that chiefly respecting +past days which they had enjoyed together--little excursions on the Elbe +or in the neighborhood of Florence; a couple of months once passed at +Siena, which was a mental epoch to Katherine, who was then about +fifteen; promises to write; and tender queries on the mother's side if +she had remembered this or that. + +The little boys clung to her, Charlie in tears, Cecil very solemn. Both +had taken up the sort of camera-obscura image of their elders' views +which children contrive to obtain so mysteriously without hearing +anything distinct concerning them, and both considered "Uncle John" a +sort of modern ogre, only restrained by the policeman outside from +making a daily meal of the nearest infant school, and sure to gobble up +aunty some day. Charlie trembled at the thought; Cecil pondered +profoundly how, by the judicious arrangement of a trap-door in the +middle of his room, he might carry out the original idea of Jack the +Giant-Killer. + +"Pray don't think of coming with me, mother," said Katherine, seeing +Mrs. Liddell take out her bonnet. "I could not bear to think of your +lonely drive back. Trust me to myself. I am not going to be either +frightened or cast down, and I will write to-morrow." + +"Then I must let you go, darling! On Sunday next, Katie, we shall see +you." + +A long, fond embrace, and Mrs. Liddell was indeed alone. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +"SHIFTING SCENES." + + +Parting is often worst to those who stay behind. Imagination paints the +trials and difficulties of the one who has put out to sea as far worse +than the reality, while variety and action brace the spirit of him who +goes forth. + +Katherine's reception, however, was paralyzing enough. + +Nothing was in her favor save the mellow brightness of the fine warm +evening, though from its south-east aspect the parlor at Legrave +Crescent was already in shadow. There, in his usual seat beside the +fire--for, though a miser, John Liddell had a fire summer and +winter--sat the old man watching the embers, in himself a living +refrigerator. + +"You are late!" was his greeting, in a low, cold voice. "I have been +expecting you. The woman Newton found for me has been up and down with a +dozen questions I cannot answer. I must be saved from this; I will not +be disturbed. Go and see what she wants; then, if there is more food to +be cooked, come to me for money. Mark! no more bills. I will give you +what cash you want each day, so long as you do not ask too much." + +"Very well. Your fire wants making up, uncle." She brought out this last +word with an effort. "I suppose I _am_ to call you uncle?" + +"Call me what you choose," was the ungracious reply. + +In the hall she found the new servant, whom she had already seen, +waiting her orders. She was a stout, good-humored woman of a certain +age, with vast experience, gathered in many services, and partly tempted +to her present engagement by the hope that in so small a household her +labor would be light. + +"Will you come up, miss, and see if your room is as you like it?" was +her first address. "I'm sure I _am_ glad you have come! I've been +groping in the dark, in a manner of speaking, since I came yesterday; +and Mr. Liddell, he's not to be spoke to. Believe me, miss, if it wasn't +that I promised your mar, and saw you was a nice young lady yourself, +wild horses wouldn't keep me in such a lonesome barrack of a place!" + +"I hope you will not desert us, Mrs. Knapp," returned Katherine, +cheerfully. "If you and I do our best, I hope the place will not be so +bad." + +"Well, it didn't ought to," returned Mrs. Knapp. "There's lots of good +furniture everywhere but in the kitchen, and that's just for all the +world like a marine store!" + +"Is it?" exclaimed Katherine, greatly puzzled by the metaphor. "At all +events you have made my room nice and tidy." This conversation, +commenced on the staircase, was continued in Katherine's apartment. + +"It ain't bad, miss; there's plenty of room for your clothes in that big +wardrobe, and there's a chest of drawers; but Lord, 'm, they smell that +musty, I've stood them open all last night and this morning, but they +ain't much the better. I didn't like to ask for the key of the bookcase, +but I can see through the glass the books are just coated with dust," +said Mrs. Knapp. + +"We must manage all that by-and-by," said Katherine. "Have you anything +in the house? I suppose my uncle will want some dinner." + +"I gave him a filleted sole with white sauce, and a custard pudding, at +two o'clock, and he said he wanted nothing more. I had no end of trouble +in getting half a crown out of him, and he had the change. If the +gentleman as I saw with your mar, miss, hadn't given me five shillings, +I don't know where I should be." + +"I will ask my uncle what he would like for dinner or supper, and come +to you in the kitchen afterward." + +Such was Katherine's inauguration. + +She soon found ample occupation. Not a day passed without a battle over +pennies and half-pennies. Liddell gave her each morning a small sum +wherewith to go to market; he expected her to return straight to him and +account rigidly for every farthing she had laid out, to enter all in a +book which he kept, and to give him the exact change. These early +expeditions into the fresh air among the busy, friendly shopkeepers soon +came to be the best bit of Katherine's day, and most useful in keeping +up the healthy tone of her mind. Then came a spell of reading from the +_Times_ and other papers. Every word connected with the funds and money +matters generally, even such morsels of politics as effected the pulse +of finance, was eagerly listened to; of other topics Mr. Liddell did not +care to hear. A few letters to solicitor or stock-broker, some entries +in a general account-book, and the forenoon was gone. Friends, +interests, regard for life in any of its various aspects, all were +nonexistent for Liddell. Money was his only thought, his sole +aspiration--to accumulate, for no object. This miserliness had grown +upon him since he had lost both wife and son. Fortunately for Katherine, +his ideas of expenditure had been fixed by the comparatively liberal +standard of his late cook. When, therefore, he found he had greater +comfort at slightly less cost he was satisfied. + +But his satisfaction did not prompt him to express it. His nearest +approach to approval was not finding fault. + +In vain Katherine endeavored to interest him in some of the subjects +treated of in the papers. He was deaf to every topic that did not bear +on his self-interest. + +"There is a curious account here of the state of labor in Manchester and +Birmingham; shall I read it to you?" asked Katherine, one morning, after +she had toiled through the share list and city article. She had been +about a fortnight installed in her uncle's house. + +"No!" he returned; "what is labor to me? We have each our own work to +do." + +"But is there nothing else you would care to hear, uncle?" She had grown +more accustomed to him, and he to her; in spite of herself, she was +anxious to cheer his dull days--to awaken something of human feeling in +the old automaton. + +"Nothing! Why should I care for what does not concern me? You only care +for what touches yourself; but because you are young, and your blood +runs quick, many things touch you." + +"Did you ever care for anything except--except--" Katherine pulled +herself up. The words "your money" were on her lips. + +"I cannot remember, and I do not wish to look back. I suppose, now, you +would like to be driving about in a fine carriage, with a bonnet and +feathers on your head. I suppose you are wishing me dead, and yourself +free to run away from your daily tasks in this quiet house, to listen to +the lying tongue of some soft-spoken scoundrel, as foolish women will; +but the longer I live the better for _you_, till your mother's debt is +paid, or my executors will give her a short shrift and scant time." + +"I don't want you to die, Uncle Liddell," said Katherine, with simple +sincerity, "but I wish there was anything I could do to interest you or +amuse you. I am sorry to see you so dull. Why, you are obliged to sleep +all the afternoon!" + +"Amuse _me_?" he returned, with infinite scorn. "You need not trouble +yourself. I have thoughts which occupy me of which you have no idea, and +then I pass from thoughts to dreams--grand dreams!"--he paused for a +moment. "Where is that pile of papers that lay on the chair there?" he +resumed, sharply. + +"I have taken them away upstairs; when I have collected some more I am +going to sell them. My mother always sells her waste paper--one may as +well have a few pence for them." + +"Did you mother say so?" with some animation--then another pause. "Are +you going to see her on Sunday?" + +"Not next Sunday," returned Katherine, quite pleased to draw him into +conversation. "You know we must let Mrs. Knapp go out every alternate +Sunday, and you cannot be left alone." + +"Why not? Am I an imbecile? Am I dying? I can tell you I have years of +life before me yet." + +"I dare say; still, it is my duty to stay here in case you want +anything. But I shall go home on Saturday afternoon instead, if you have +no objection." + +"You would not heed my objections if I had any. You are self-willed, you +are resolute. I see things when I care to look. There, I am very tired! +You will find some newspapers in my room; you can add them to the +others. How soon will dinner be ready?" Katherine felt herself +dismissed. + +The afternoons were much at her own disposal; and as she found a number +of old books, some of which greatly interested her, she managed to +accomplish a good deal of reading, and even did a little dreaming. +Still, though time seemed to go so slowly, the weeks, on looking back, +had flown fast. + +The monotony was terrible; but a break was at hand which was not quite +unexpected. + +The day following the above conversation, Katherine had retired as usual +after dinner to write to a German friend with whom she kept up a +desultory correspondence; the day was warm, and her door being open, the +unwonted sound of the front door-bell startled her. + +"Who could it possibly be?" asked Katherine of herself. The next minute +a familiar voice struck her ear, and she quickly descended to the front +parlor. + +There an appalling sight met her eyes. In the centre of the room, her +back to the door, stood Mrs. Fred Liddell, a little boy in either +hand--all three most carefully attired in their best garments, and +making quite a pretty group. + +Facing them, Mr. Liddell sat upright in his chair, his lean, claw-like +hands grasping the arms, his eyes full of fierce astonishment. + +"You see, my dear sir, as you have never invited me, I have ventured to +come unasked to make your acquaintance, and to introduce my dear boys to +you; for it is possible you have sent me a message by Katherine which +she has forgotten to deliver; so I thought--" Thus far the pretty little +widow had proceeded when the children, catching sight of their auntie, +sprang upon her with a cry of delight. + +"Who--who is this?" asked Mr. Liddell, compressing his thin lips and +hissing out the words. + +"My brother's widow, Mrs. Fred Liddell," returned Katherine, who was +kissing and fondling her nephews. + +"Did you invite her to come here?" + +"No, uncle." + +"Then explain to her that I do not receive visitors, especially +relations, who have no claims upon me, and--and I particularly object to +children." + +"I shall take my sister-in-law to my room for a little rest," returned +Katherine, wounded by his manner, though greatly vexed with Ada for +coming. + +"Ay, do, anywhere you like." + +But Mrs. Fred made a gallant attempt to stand her ground. + +"My dear sir, you must not be so unkind as to turn me out, when I have +taken the trouble to come all this way on purpose to make your +acquaintance. Let Katherine take away the children by all means--some +people _are_ worried with children--but let _me_ stay and have a little +talk with you." + +Mr. Liddell's only reply was to rise up. Gaunt, bent, his gray locks +quivering with annoyance, and leaning on his stick, he slowly walked to +the door, his eyes fixed with a cold glare on the intruder. At the door +he turned, and addressing Katherine, said, "Let me know when she is +gone;" then he disappeared into the hall. + +Little Charlie burst into tears. Cecil cried out, "You are a nasty, +cross old man"; while Mrs. Fred grew very red, and exclaimed: "I never +saw such a bear in all my life! Why, a crossing-sweeper would have +better manners! I am astonished at you, Katie. How can you live with +such a creature? But _some_ people would do anything for money." + +"I am dreadfully sorry," said Katherine; "do come up to my room. If you +had only told me you were coming I should have advised you against it. +You must rest a while in my room." + +"I really do not think I will sit down in this house after the way in +which I have been treated," said the irate widow, while she followed her +sister-in-law upstairs. + +"Oh yes, do, mammy; I want to see the house," implored Cecil. + +"Why did you not tell me what a dreadful man he is, Katherine, and I +should not have put myself in the way of being insulted?" + +"I think I told you enough to keep you away, Ada. What put it into your +head to come?" + +"I scarcely know. I always intended it, and Colonel Ormonde said it was +my duty to let him, Mr. Liddell, see the boys. I really did not want to +come." + +"I wish Colonel Ormonde would mind his own affairs," cried Katherine. "I +fancy he only talks for talking's sake." + +"That is all you know," indignantly; "he is a very clever man of the +world, and I am fortunate in having such a friend to interest himself in +me." + +"Oh, well, perhaps so. At all events, I am very glad to see the bays, +and--you too, Ada. Charlie is very pale. Come here, Charlie." + +"Oh, auntie, is this your own, own room? Does the cross old man ever +come here? Are all those books yours--and the funny little table with +the crooked legs? Who is the man in a wig?" cried Cecil. "Mightn't we +stay with you? we would be so quiet? Mother says we are _dreffully_ +troublesome since you went away. We could both sleep with you in that +great big bed! The cross old gentleman would never know. It would be +such fun! Do, do, let us stay, auntie!" + +"But I am afraid of the old gentleman," whispered the younger boy. "Does +he ever hurt you, auntie dear? I wish you would come home." + +"Charlie is such a coward," said Cecil, with contempt. + +"Don't talk nonsense, children," exclaimed their mother, peremptorily. +"I should die of fright if I thought you were left behind with that +ogre. _I_ wouldn't sacrifice my children for the sake of filthy lucre." + +"Do not talk nonsense, Ada?" said Katherine, impatiently. "I am +infinitely distressed that my uncle should have behaved so rudely, but +he is really eccentric, and if you had consulted--" + +"He is the boys' uncle as well as yours," interrupted Ada, indignantly. +"Why should they not come and see him? How was I to suppose he was such +an unnatural monster?" + +"I always told you he was very peculiar." + +"Peculiar! that is a delicate way of putting it. If I were you I should +be ashamed of wasting my time and my youth acting servant to an old +miser who will not leave you a sou!" + +"No, I don't suppose he will," returned Katherine, quietly. "Still, I am +not the least ashamed of what I am doing; I am quite satisfied with my +own motives." + +"Oh, you are always satisfied with yourself, I know," was the angry +answer, "But"--with a slight change of tone--"I am sorry to see you look +so pale and ill, though you deserve it." + +"Never mind, Ada. Take off your bonnet and sit down. I will get you a +cup of tea." + +"Tea! no, certainly not! Do you think me so mean as to taste a mouthful +of food in this house after being ordered out of it?" + +"Oh, I am _so_ hungry!" cried Cecil, in mournful tones. + +"You are a little cormorant: Grannie will give you nice tea when we get +home. Put on your gloves, children, I shall go at once." + +"Do come back with us, auntie," implored the boys. "Grannie wants you +ever so much." + +"Not more than I want her," returned Katherine. "How is she, Ada?" + +"Oh, very well; just the same as usual. People who are not sensitive +have a great deal to be thankful for. _I_ feel quite upset by this +encounter with your amiable relative, so I will say good-by." + +"Oh, wait for me; I will come with you. Let me put on my hat and tell +Mr. Liddell I am going out." + +"Of course you must ask the master's leave!" + +"Exactly," returned Katherine, good-humoredly. And she put on her hat +and gloves. + +"Well, I shall be glad of your guidance, for I hardly know my way back +to where the omnibus starts. Such a horrible low part of the town for a +man of fortune to live in! I wonder what Colonel Ormonde would say to +it?" + +"I am sure I don't know," returned Kate, laughing. "Now come downstairs. +If you go on I will speak to my uncle, and follow you." + +"I am sorry you have been annoyed," said Katherine, when having tapped +at the door, Mr. Liddell desired her to "come in." He was standing at an +old-fashioned bureau, the front of which let down to form a writing-desk +and enclosed a number of various-sized drawers. He had taken out several +packets of paper neatly tied with red tape and seemed to be rearranging +them. + +"I am going to take my sister-in-law back to the omnibus; you may be +sure she will never intrude again." + +"She shall not," he replied, turning to face her. Katherine thought how +ghastly pale and pinched he looked. "I see the sort of creature she +is--a doll that would sell her sawdust soul for finery and glitter; ay, +and the lives of all who belong to her for an hour of pleasure." + +Katherine was shocked at his fierce, uncalled-for bitterness. + +"She has lived with us for more than a year and a half, and we have +found her very pleasant and kind. Her children are dear, sweet things. +You should not judge her so harshly." + +"You are a greater fool than I took you for," cried Mr. Liddell. "Go +take them away, and mind they do not come back." + +Katherine hastened after her visitors and led them by a more direct +route than they had traversed in coming. It took them past a cake shop, +where she spent one of her few sixpences in appeasing her nephews' +appetite, which, at least, with Cecil, grew with what it fed upon, in +the matter of cakes. + +The children, each holding one of her hands, chattered away, telling +many particulars of grannie and Jane, and the cat, to say nothing of a +most interesting gardener who came to cut the grass. To all of which +Katherine lent a willing ear. How ardently she longed to be at home with +the dear mother again! She had never done half enough for her. Ah, if +they only could be together again in Florence or Dresden as they used to +be! + +Mrs. Fred Liddell kept almost complete silence--a very unusual case with +her--and only as she paused before following her little boys into the +omnibus did she give any clew to the current of her thoughts. "Should +Colonel Ormonde come on Saturday when you are with us--which is not +likely--do not say anything about that horrid old man's rudeness; one +does not like to confess to being turned out." + +"Certainly not. I shall say nothing, you may be sure." + +"Good-by, then. I shall tell your mother you are looking _wretchedly_." + +"Pray do not," cried Katherine, but the conductor's loud stamping on his +perch to start the driver drowned her voice. + +It was a fine evening, fresh, too, with a slight crispness, and +Katherine could not resist the temptation of a walk in Regent's Park. +She felt her spirits, which had been greatly depressed, somewhat revived +by the free air, the sight of grass and trees. Still she could not +answer the question which often tormented her, "If my mother cannot sell +her book, how will it all end--must I remain as a hostage forever?" It +was a gloomy outlook. + +She did not allow herself to stray far; crossing the foot-bridge over +the Regent's Canal, she turned down a street which led by a circuit +toward her abode. It skirted Primrose Hill for a few yards, and as she +passed one of the gates admitting to the path which crosses it, a +gentleman came out, and after an instant's hesitation raised his hat. +Katherine recognized the man who had rescued Cecil at Hyde Park Corner. +She smiled and bowed, frankly pleased to meet him again; it was so +refreshing to see a bright, kindly face--a face, too, that looked glad +to see her. + +"May I venture to inquire for my little friend?" said the gentleman, +respectfully. "I trust he was not the worse for his adventure?" + +"Not at all, thanks to your promptness," said Katherine, pausing. "I +have only just parted with him and his mother. She would have been very +glad of an opportunity to thank you." + +"So slight a service scarcely needs your thanks," he said, in a soft, +agreeable voice, as he turned and walked beside her. + +Katherine made no objection; she knew he was an acquaintance of Colonel +Ormonde, and it was too pleasant a chance of speaking to a civilized +human being to be lost. Her new acquaintance was good-looking without +being handsome, with a peculiarly happy expression, and honest, kindly +light-brown eyes. He was about middle height, but well set up, and +carried himself like a soldier. + +"Then your little charge does not live with you?" he asked. + +"Not now. I am staying with my uncle. Cecil lives with his mother and +mine at Bayswater." + +"Indeed! I think my old friend, Colonel Ormonde, knows the young +gentleman's mother." + +"He does." + +"Then, may I introduce myself to you? My name is Payne--Gilbert Payne." + +"Oh, indeed!" returned Katherine, with a vague idea that she ought not +perhaps to walk with him, yet by no means inclined to dismiss a pleasant +companion. + +"I fancy your young nephew is a somewhat rebellious subject." + +"He is sometimes very troublesome, but you cannot help liking him." + +"Exactly--a fine boy. What bewildering little animals children are! They +ought to teach us humility, they understand us so much better than we +understand them." + +"I believe they do, but I never thought of it before. Have you little +brothers and sisters who have taught you this?" + +"No. I am the youngest of my family; but I am interested in a refuge for +street children, and I learn much there." + +"That is very good of you," said Katherine, looking earnestly at him. +"Where is it--near this?" + +"No; a long way off. There are plenty of such places in every direction. +I have just come from a home for poor old women, childless widows, +sickly spinsters, who cannot work, and have no one to work for them. If +you have any spare time, it would be a great kindness to go and read to +them now and then. The lees of such lives are often sad and tasteless." + +"I should be glad to help in any way," said Katherine, coloring, "but +just now I belong (temporarily) to my uncle, who is old, and requires a +good deal of reading--and care." + +"Ah, I see your work is cut out for you: that, of course, is your first +duty." + +The conversation then flowed on easily about street arabs and the +various missions for rescuing them, about soldiers' homes, and other +kindred topics. Katherine was much interested, and taken out of herself; +she was quite sorry when on approaching Legrave Crescent she felt +obliged to pause, with the intention of dismissing him. He understood. +"Do you live near this?" he asked. + +"Yes, quite near." + +"May I bring you some papers giving you an account of my poor old +women?" + +"I should like so much to have them," said Katherine. "But my uncle is +rather peculiar. He does not like to be disturbed; he does not like +visitors; he was vexed because my sister-in-law and the children came +to-day." + +"I understand, and will not intrude. But should you be able and willing +to help these undertakings, Colonel Ormonde will always know my address. +He honors me still with his friendship, though he thinks me a +moon-struck idiot." + +"Because you are good. The folly is his," said Katherine, warmly. Then +she bowed, Mr. Payne lifted his hat again, and they parted, not to meet +for many a day. + +When Mrs. Knapp opened the door she looked rather grave, but Katherine's +mind was so full of her encounter with Gilbert Payne that she did not +notice it, seeing which, Mrs. Knapp said, "I'm glad you have come in, +miss." + +"Why?" with immediate apprehension. "Is my uncle ill?" + +"He is not right, miss. I took him up his cup or tea and slice of dry +toast about five, and he was lying back, as he often does, asleep, as I +thought, in the chair. I says, 'Here's your tea, sir,' but he made no +answer, and I spoke again twice without making him hear; then I touched +his hand; it was stone cold; so I got water and dabbed his brow, when he +sat up all of a sudden, and swore at me for making him cold and damp +with my--I don't like to say the word--rags. Then he shivered and shook +like an aspen; but I made up the fire and popped a spoonful of brandy in +his tea--he never noticed. But he kept asking for you, miss. I think he +doesn't know he was bad." + +Katherine hastened to her uncle, greatly distressed at having been +absent at the moment of need. In her eagerness she committed the mistake +of asking how he felt now, and received a tart reply. There was nothing +the matter with him, nothing unusual--only his old complaint, increasing +years and infirmity; still he was not to be treated like a helpless +baby. + +Katherine felt her error, and turned the subject; then, returning to it, +begged him to see a doctor. This he refused sternly. Finally she had +recourse to an article on the revenue in the paper, which soothed him, +and she saw the old man totter off to bed with extreme uneasiness, yet +not daring even to suggest a night light, so irritable did he seem. + +Before she slept she wrote a brief account of what had occurred to Mr. +Newton, and implored him to come and remonstrate with his client. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE BEGINNING OF THE END. + + +Katherine Liddell had never spent so uneasy a night, save when her +mother had been ill. Her nerves were on the stretch, her ears painfully +watchful for the smallest sound. What if the desolate old man should +pass away, alone and unaided, in the darkness of night! The sense of +responsibility was almost too much for her. If she could have her mother +at her side she would fear nothing. She was up early, thankful to see +daylight, and eager for Mrs. Knapp's report of her uncle. + +Generally the old man was afoot betimes, and despised the luxury of warm +water. This morning Mrs. Knapp had to knock at his door, as he was not +moving, and after a brief interview returned to inform Katherine that +Mr. Liddell grumbled at her for being up too early, and on hearing that +it was half past eight, said she had better bring him a cup of tea. + +Katherine carried it to him herself. He took very little notice of her, +but said he would get up presently and hear the papers read. + +When she came back with some jelly, for which she had sent to the +nearest confectioner, he ate it without comment, and told her she +might go. + +It was a miserable morning, but about noon, to her great delight, +she saw Mr. Newton opening the garden gate. She flew to admit +him. + +"I am so thankful you have come!" + +"How is Mr. Liddell?" + +"He seems quite himself this morning, except that he is inclined +to stay in bed." + +"He must see a doctor," said Mr. Newton, speaking in a low +voice and turning into the parlor. "We must try and keep him +alive and in his senses for every reason. I am glad he is still in bed; +it will give me an excuse for urging him to take advice, for of +course I shall not mention your note." + +"No pray do not. He evidently does not like to be thought ill." + +"Pray how long have you been here--nearly a month? Yes, I +thought so. I cannot compliment you on your looks. How do you +think you have been getting on with our friend?" + +"Not very well, I fear," said Katherine, shaking her head. "He +rarely speaks to me, except to give some order or ask some necessary +question. Yet he does not speak roughly or crossly, as he does +to Mrs. Knapp; and something I cannot define in his voice, even in +his cold eyes, tells me he is growing used to my presence, and that +he does not dislike it." + +"Well, I should think not, Miss Liddell," said the precise lawyer, +politely. "I trust time may be given to him to recognize the claims +of kindred and of merit. Pray ask him if he will see me, and in the +mean time please send a note to Dr. Brown--a very respectable +practitioner, who lives not far; ask him to come at once. I must +persuade Mr. Liddell to see him, and if possible while I am present." + +The old man showed no surprise at Mr. Newton's presence; it was +almost time for his monthly visit, and as he brought a small sum of +money with him, the result of some minor payments, he was very +welcome. + +Katherine, immensely relieved, sat trying to work in the front +parlor, but really watching for the doctor. Would her uncle see +him? and if not, ought she still to undertake the responsibility of +such a charge? + +At last he arrived, a staid, thoughtful-looking man; and before +he had time to do more than exchange a few words with her, Mr. +Newton appeared and carried him off to see the patient. + +They seemed a long time gone; and when they returned the doctor +wrote a prescription--a very simple tonic, he said. "What your +uncle needs, Miss Liddell," he said, "is constant nourishment. He +is exceedingly weak; the action of the heart is feeble, the whole +system starved. You must get him to take all the food you can, and +some good wine--Burgundy if possible. He had better get up. +There is really no organic disease, but he is very low. He ought to +have some one in his room at night." + +"It will be difficult to manage that," said Mr. Newton. + +"I shall look in to-morrow about this time," said the doctor, and +hurried away. + +"How have you contrived to make him hear reason?" asked +Katherine, eagerly. + +"I took the law into my own hands, for one thing, and I suggested +a powerful motive for living on. I reminded him that he and +another old gentleman are the only survivors in a 'Tontine,' and +that he must try to outlive him. So the cost of doctor, medicine, +etc., etc., ought to be considered as an investment. Do not fail to +get him all possible nourishment. If he rebels, send for me." + +"I will indeed. I am almost afraid to stay here alone. Might I +not have my mother with me?" + +"Do not think of it"--earnestly. "I was going to say that I believe +you are decidedly gaining on your uncle; but the intrusion of +Mrs. Frederic Liddell yesterday was very unfortunate. My rather +peculiar client is impressed with the idea that you invited her." + +"Indeed I did not!" cried Katherine. + +"I did not suppose you did, but her appearance seems to have +given Mr. Liddell a shock." Mr. Newton paused, and then asked +in a slow tone, as if thinking hard, "What was your sister-in-law's +maiden name?" + +"Sandford," said Katherine. + +"Sandford? That is rather a curious coincidence. The late Mrs. +John Liddell was a Miss Sandford." + +"Is she dead, then?" + +"Yes; she died eight or nine years ago." + +"Could they have been related?" + +"Possibly. Some likeness seems to have struck your uncle." + +There was a short silence, and Mr. Newton resumed. "I trust +you do not find your stay here too trying? I consider it very important +that you should persevere, though it is only right to tell you +that Mr. Liddell has made a will--not a just one, in my opinion--and +it is extremely unlikely he will ever change it." + +"That does not really affect me. Of course I should be very glad +if he chose to leave anything to my mother or myself, but I shall do +my best for him under any circumstances. Besides, I have a sort +of desire to make him speak to me and like me--perhaps it is vanity--quite +apart from a sense of duty. He is so like a frozen man!" + +"Try, try by all means, my dear young lady." + +"What I do not like is the hour or half hour after market. The +wolfish greed by which he clutches the change I bring back, the +glare in his eyes, the fierce eagerness with which he asks the price +of everything--he is not human at such times, and I almost fear +him." + +"It is a dreadful picture, but perhaps the details may soften in +time." + +"How shall I get money for all he wants?" asked Katherine, +anxiously. + +"I shall impress upon Mr. Liddell the necessity of his case, and +even make out that the good things he requires cost more than they +do. I will beg him to allow me to supply the money during his indisposition +and enter it in his account. Here, I will give you five +pounds while we are alone." + +"Thank you so much! You see I dare not get into debt. I will keep a +careful account of all expenditure, and ask him--my uncle, I mean--not +to give me any money, then there will be no confusion. + +"Very well. I will go back to him now. He will be almost ready to come +in here. Write to me frequently. I shall try to look in to-morrow for a +few minutes." + +Katherine stirred the fire, and placed a threadbare footstool before the +invalid's easy-chair, thanking Heaven in her heart for sending her such +an ally as the friendly lawyer. + +Then Mr. Liddell appeared, leaning on Newton's arm, and not looking much +worse than usual, Katherine thought. He took no notice of her until she +put the footstool under his feet; then, wonderful to relate, he looked +down into her grave, kindly face and smiled, not bitterly or cynically, +but as if, on the whole, pleased to see her. He seemed a little +breathless, yet he soon began to speak to Newton as if in continuation +of their previous conversation--"And is Fergusson really a year younger +than I am?" + +"Yes, quite a year, I should say, and he takes great care of himself. I +do not think he has really so good a constitution as you have, but he +takes everything that is strengthening--good wine, turtle soup, and I do +not know what." + +"Ah, indeed!" returned Mr. Liddell, thoughtfully. + +"I have been explaining to Mr. Liddell," said the lawyer, turning to +Katherine, "that it would be well to let me give you the house-keeping +money for the present, so that he need not be troubled about anything +except to get well; and when well, my dear sir, you really must go out. +Fresh air--" + +"Fresh fiddle-sticks," interrupted the old man; "I have been well for +years without going out, and I'll not begin now. I'll give in to +everything else; only, if _I_ am obliged to take costly food as a +medicine, I expect the rest of the household to live as carefully as +ever." + +"I shall do my best, uncle," said Katherine, softly. + +After a little more conversation the lawyer took his leave, and then +Katherine applied herself to read the papers which had been neglected. + +It was not till toward evening she was able to write a few lines to her +mother describing Mr. Liddell's illness, and begging she would come to +see her on Saturday, as she (Katherine) could not absent herself while +her uncle was so unwell. + +After this things went on much as usual, only Mr. Liddell never resumed +his habits of early rising; he was a shade less cold too, though at +times terribly irritable. + +He took the food prepared for him obediently enough, but with evident +want of appetite, rarely finishing what was provided. + +Mr. Newton generally called every week, and Katherine wrote to him +besides; she was strict in insisting on the audit of her accounts, which +the accurate lawyer sometimes praised. By judicious accounts of +Fergusson, the other surviving member of the Tontine, he managed to keep +his client in tolerable order. Katherine, though grateful to him for his +friendly help, little knew how strenuously he strove to lengthen the old +miser's days, hoping he would make some provision for his niece, while +he dared not offer any suggestion on the subject, lest it should +produce an effect contrary to what he desired. + + +Mrs. Fred Liddell was bitterly disappointed by the result of her visit +to the rich uncle. A good deal, indeed, hung upon it. A wealthy +succession was certainly a thing to be devoutly wished for in itself, +but the sharp little widow felt that provision for her boys and a dowry +for herself meant marriage, _if_ she chose, with Colonel Ormonde. + +And she very decidedly did wish it. Her imagination, which was vivid +enough of its kind, was captivated by the Colonel's imposing "bow-wow" +manner, the idea of a country place--an old family place too--by his +diamond ring and florid compliments, his self-satisfied fastidiousness +and his social position. In short, to her he seemed a fashionable hero; +but she was quite sure he never would hamper himself with two little +portionless boys. Ada Liddell was by no means unkind to her children; +she was ready to pet them when they met, and give them what did not cost +her too much; but she considered them a terrible disadvantage, and +herself a most generous and devoted mother. + +The day after she had been so ignominiously expelled from John Liddell's +house she put on the prettiest thing she possessed in the way of a +bonnet--a contrivance of black lace and violets--and having inspected +the turn-out of the children's maid in her best go-to-meeting attire, +also the putting on of the boys' newest sailor suits, the curling of +their hair, and many minor details, she sallied forth across Kensington +Gardens to the ride, feeling tolerably sure that, in consequence of a +hint she had dropped a day or two before, when taking afternoon tea in +Mrs. Burnett's drawing-room, Colonel Ormonde would probably be amongst +the riders on his powerful chestnut, ready to receive her report. She +was quite sure he was very much smitten, and eager to know what her +chances with old Liddell might be; and as her mother-in-law had a bad +habit of presiding over her own tea-table, it would be more convenient +to talk with her gay Lothario in the Park. + +Many admiring glances were cast upon the pretty little woman in becoming +half-mourning, with the two golden-haired, sweet-looking children and +their trim maid, which did not escape their object, and put her into +excellent spirits. She felt she had gone forth conquering and to +conquer. About half-way down the row she recognized a well-known figure +on a mighty horse, who cantered up to where she stood, followed by a +groom. + +"Good-morning, Mrs. Liddell; I thought this piece of fine weather would +tempt you out," cried Colonel Ormonde, dismounting and throwing his rein +to the groom, who led away the horse as if in obedience to some +previously given command. "I protest you are a most tantalizing little +woman!" he exclaimed, when they had shaken hands and he had patted the +children's heads. "I have been looking for you this half-hour. Where did +you hide yourself?" + +"I did not hide myself. I am dying to tell you about my uncle." + +"Ah! was he all your prophetic soul painted him?" + +"He was, and a good deal more. He is quite an ogre, and lives in a +miserable hovel. How Katherine can degrade herself by grovelling there +with him for the sake of what she can get passes my understanding." + +"Deuced plucky, sensible girl! She is quite right to stick to the old +boy. Hope she will get his cash. Gad! with her eyes and _his_ thousands, +she'd rouse up society!" + +"Well, I believe she intends to have them all. She was quite vexed at my +going over to see the ogre, and I think has prejudiced him against my +poor darling boys, for as soon as he saw them he called out that he +could not receive any one, that he was ill and nervous. But I smiled my +very best smile, and said I had come to introduce myself, and I hoped he +would let me have a little talk with him. The poor old ogre looked at me +rather kindly and earnestly when I said that, and I really do think he +would have listened to me, but my sister-in-law would make me come away, +as if the sight of me was enough to frighten a horse from his oats; so +somehow we got hustled upstairs, and there was an end of it." + +"Ah, Mrs. Liddell, you ought not to have allowed yourself to be +outmanoeuvred," cried the Colonel, who greatly enjoyed irritating his +pretty little friend. "Your _belle-soeur_ (as she really is) is too +many for you. Don't you give up; try again when the adorable Katherine +is out of the way." + +"I fully intend to do so, I assure you," cried Mrs. Frederic, her eyes +sparkling, her heart beating with vexation, but determined to keep up +the illusion of ingratiating herself with the miserly uncle. "Pray +remember this is only a first attempt." + +"I am sure you have my devout wishes for your success. How this wretched +old hunk can resist such eyes, such a smile, as yours, is beyond my +comprehension. If such a niece attacked _me_, I should surrender at the +first demand." + +"I don't think you would"--a little tartly. "I think you have as keen a +regard for your own interest as most men." + +"I am sure you would despise me if I had not, and the idea of being +despised by you is intolerable." + +"You know I do not"--very softly. "But it is time I turned and went +toward home." + +"Nonsense, my dear Mrs. Liddell! or, if you will turn, let it be round +Kensington Gardens. Do you know, I am going to Scotland next week, to +Sir Ralph's moor; then I expect a party to meet Errington at my own +place early in September; so I shall not have many chances of seeing you +until I run up just before Christmas. Now I am going to ask a great +favor. It's so hard to get a word with you except under the Argus eyes +of that mother-in-law of yours." + +"What can it be?" opening her eyes. + +"Come with me to see this play they have been giving at the Adelphi. I +have never had a spare evening to see it. We'll leave early, and have a +snug little supper at Verey's, and I'll see you home." + +"It would be delightful, but out of the question, I am afraid: Mrs. +Liddell has such severe ideas, and I dare not offend her." + +"Why need she know anything about it? Say--oh, anything--that you are +going with the Burnetts: they have gone to the Italian lakes, but I +don't suppose she knows." + +The temptation was great, but the little widow was no fool in some ways. +She saw her way to make something of an impression on her worldly +admirer. + +"No, Colonel Ormonde," she said, shaking her head, while she permitted +the "suspicious moisture" to gather in her eyes. "It would indeed be a +treat to a poor little recluse like me, but though there is not a bit of +harm in it, or you would not ask me, I am sure, I must not offend my +mother-in-law; and though Heaven knows I am not straight-laced, I never +will tell stories or act deceitfully if I can help it; that is my only +strong point, which has to make up for a thousand weak ones." + +Colonel Ormonde looked at her with amazement; her greatest charm to men +such as he was her dolliness, and this was a new departure. + +"Well," he said, in his most insinuating tones, "I thought you might +have granted so much to an old friend and faithful admirer like myself. +There is no great harm in my little plan." + +"Certainly not, but you see I must hold on to my mother-in-law: she is +my only real stay. While pleasant and friendly as you are, my dear +Colonel"--with a pretty little toss of her head--"you will go off +shooting, or hunting, or Heaven knows what, and it is quite possible I +may never see your face again." + +"Oh, by George! you will not get rid of me so easily," cried Ormonde, a +good deal taken back. + +"I shall be very glad to see you if you do turn up again," said Mrs. +Liddell, graciously. "So as this will probably be the last time I shall +see you for some months, pray tell me some amusing gossip." + +But gossip did not seem to come readily to Colonel Ormonde; nevertheless +they made a tour of the gardens in desultory conversation, till Mrs. +Liddell stopped decidedly, and bade him adieu. + +"At last," said the cautious ex-dragoon, "you will write and tell me how +you get on with this amiable old relative of yours." + +"I shall be very pleased to report progress, if you care to write and +ask me, and tell me your whereabouts." + +"Then I suppose it is to be good-by?" said Ormonde, almost +sentimentally. "You are treating me devilishly ill." + +"I do not see that." Here the boys came running up, at a signal from +their mother. + +"Well, my fine fellow," said Ormonde, laying his hand on Cecil's +shoulder, "so you went to see your old uncle. Did he try to eat you?" + +"No; but he is a nasty cross old man. He wouldn't speak a word to mammy, +but took his stick and hobbled away." + +"Yes, he is a wicked man, and I am afraid he will hurt auntie," put in +Charlie. + +Colonel Ormonde laughed rather more than the mother liked. "I think you +may trust 'auntie' to take care of herself.--So you forced the old boy +to retreat? What awful stories your sister-in-law must have told of +you!" to Mrs. Liddell. + +She was greatly annoyed, but, urged by all-powerful self-interest, she +maintained a smooth face, and answered, "Oh yes, when Katherine kept +worrying about our disturbing her uncle, the poor old man got up and +left the room." + +"Well, you must turn her flank, and be sure to let me know how matters +progress. I suppose you will be here all the autumn?" + +"I should think so; small chance of my going out of town," she returned, +bitterly, and the words had scarce left her lips before she felt she had +made a mistake. Men hate to be bothered with the discomforts of others. + +The result was that Colonel Ormonde cut short his adieux, and parted +from her with less regret than he felt five minutes before. + +The young widow walked smartly back, holding her eldest boy's hand, and +administered a sharp rebuke to him for talking too much. To which Cecil +replied that he had only answered when he was spoken to. This elicited a +scolding for his impertinence, and produced further tart answers from +the fluent young gentleman, which ended by his being dismissed in a fury +to Jane, _vice_ Charles, promoted to walk beside mamma. + + +As may be supposed, Mrs. Liddell lost no time about answering her +daughter's note in person. In truth, toward the end of a week's +separation she generally began to hunger painfully for a sight of her +Katie's face, to feel the clasp of her soft arms, and to this was added +in the present instance serious uneasiness respecting the strain to +which her sense of responsibility as nurse as well as housekeeper must +subject so inexperienced a creature. + +It was rather late in the afternoon when Mrs. Liddell reached Legrave +Crescent, and the servant showed her into the front parlor at once. +Katherine almost feared to draw her uncle's attention to the visitor. He +had had all the papers read to him, and even asked for some articles to +be read a second time; now after his dinner he seemed to doze. If he had +not noticed Mrs. Liddell's entry she had perhaps better take her away +upstairs at once, but while she thought she sprang to her and locked her +in a close, silent embrace. + +Turning from her, he saw that Mr. Liddell's eyes were open and fixed +upon them, and she said, softly: "I am sorry you have been disturbed. I +shall take my mother to my room; perhaps if you want anything you will +ring for me." + +"I will," he returned; and Mrs. Liddell thought his tone a little less +harsh than usual. "I said you might come and see your daughter when you +like," he added, "and I repeat it. You have brought her up more usefully +than I expected." Having spoken, he leaned his head back wearily and +closed his eyes. + +"I am pleased to hear you say so," returned Mrs. Liddell, quietly, and +immediately followed her daughter out of the room. + +"Oh, darling mother, I am so delighted to have you here all to myself! +It is even better than going home," cried Kate, when they were safe in +her own special chamber. "But you are looking pale and worn and +thin--_so_ much thinner!" + +"That is an improvement, Katherine," returned Mrs. Liddell; "I shall +look all the younger." + +"Ah! but your face looks older, dear. What has been worrying you? Has +Ada--" + +"Ada has never worried me, as you know, Katie," interrupted Mrs. +Liddell. "She is not exactly the companion I should choose for every day +of my life, but she has always been kind and nice with me." + +"Oh, she is not bad, and she would be clever if she managed to make +_you_ quarrel. I am quite different. Now I must get you some tea. Pray +look round while I am gone, and see how comfortable it is;" and +Katherine hurried away. + +She soon returned, followed by Mrs. Knapp, who was glad to carry up the +tea-tray to the pleasant, sensible lady who had engaged her for what +proved to be not an uncomfortable situation. When, after a few civil +words, she retired, with what delight and tender care Katie waited on +her mother, putting a cushion at her back and a footstool under her +feet, remembering her taste in sugar, her little weakness for cream! + +"It was very warm in the omnibus, I suppose, for you are looking better +already." + +"I _am_ better; but, Katherine, your uncle is curiously changed. It is +not so much that he looks ill, but by comparison so alarmingly amiable." + +"Well, he is less appalling than he was, and I have grown wonderfully +accustomed to him. But for the monotony, it is not so bad as I expected, +and it will be better now, as Mr. Newton is to give me the weekly money. +I think my uncle is trying to live." + +"Poor man! he has little to live for," said Mrs. Liddell. + +"He wishes to outlive some other old man, because then he will get a +good deal of money, according to some curious system--called a +'Tontine.'" + +"Is it possible? The ruling passion, then, in his instance is strong +against death." + +"What a poverty-stricken life his has been, after all!" exclaimed +Katherine. "Did Ada tell you how vexed he was at her visit?" + +"She was greatly offended, but I should like your version of it." + +Katherine told her, and repeated Mr. Newton's inquiry about Mrs. Fred +Liddell's family name. + +"Mr. Newton is very kind. He is very formal and precise, and very +guarded in all he says, yet I feel that he likes me--us--and would like +my uncle to do something for us." + +"I never hoped he would do as much as he has. If he would remember those +poor little boys in his will it would be a great help. You and I could +always manage together, Katie." + +"I wish that we were together by our own selves once more," returned +Kate, nestling up to her mother on the big old-fashioned sofa, and +resting her head on her shoulder. + +"I wish to God we were! I miss you so awfully, my darling!" + +There was a short silence while the two clung lovingly together. Then +Katherine said, in a low tone, "Mr. Newton evidently thinks he--my +uncle--has made a very unjust will, and fears he will never change it." + +"Most probably he will not; but he ought not to cut off his natural +heirs." + +"Would Cecil and Charlie be his natural heirs?" + +"I suppose so, and something would come to you too; but I do not +understand these matters. It is dreadful how mean and mercenary this +terrible need for money makes one." + +"You want it very much, mother? There is trouble in your voice; tell me +what it is." + +"There is no special pressure, dear, just now; but unless I am more +successful with my pen I greatly fear I shall get into debt before I can +liberate myself from that house. Yet if I do, what will become of Ada +and the boys?" She paused to cough. + +Katherine was silent; the tone of her mother's voice told more than her +words. "But," resumed Mrs. Liddell, "all is not black. The _Dalston +Weekly_ has taken my short story, and given me ten pounds for it. +However, you must take the bad with the good; my poor three-decker has +come back on my hands." + +Katherine uttered a low exclamation. "I did hope they would have taken +it! and what miserable pay for that bright, pretty story! Mother, I +cannot believe that the novel will fail. _Do, do_ try Santley & Son! I +have always heard they were such nice people. Try--promise me you will." + +"Dear Katie, I will do whatever you ask me; but--but I confess I feel as +if Hope, who has always befriended me, had turned her back at last. I am +so dreadfully tired! I feel as if I was never to rest. Oh for a couple +of years of peace before I go hence, and a certainty that _you_ would +not want!" + +"Do not fear for me," cried Katherine, pressing her mother to her and +covering her pale cheeks with kisses. "For myself I fear nothing, but +for _you_, I greatly fear you are unwell; you breathe shortly; your +hands are feverish. Do not let hope go. A few weeks and my uncle will be +stronger, or he may be invigorated by feeling he has killed out the +other old man, and then I will go back to you and help you, whatever +happens. I won't stay here to act compound interest. My own darling +mother, keep up your heart." + +"I am ashamed of myself," said Mrs. Liddell, in an unsteady voice. "I +ought not to have grieved your young heart with my depression, for I +_have_ been depressed." + +"Why not? What is the good of youth and strength if it is not to uphold +those who have already had more than their share of life's burdens?" + +"I assure you this outpouring has relieved me greatly; I shall return +like a giant refreshed," said Mrs. Liddell, rallying gallantly; "and you +may depend on my trying the fortune of my poor novel once more, with +Santley & Son. Now tell me how your domestic management prospers." + +A long confidential discussion ensued, and at last Mrs. Liddell was +obliged to leave. + +Katherine went to tell her uncle she was going to set her mother on her +way, and to see his cup of beef tea served to him. His remark almost +startled her. "Very well," he said. "Come back soon." + +This interview agitated Katherine more than Mrs. Liddell knew. Her worn +look, her cough, her unwonted depression, thrilled her daughter's warm +heart with a passion of tender longing to be with her, to help her, to +give her the rest she so sorely needed; and in the solitude of her large +dreary room she sobbed herself to sleep, her lips still quivering with +the loving epithets she had murmured to herself. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +"THE LONG TASK IS DONE." + + +The facility with which human nature assimilates new conditions is among +its most remarkable attributes. A week had scarcely elapsed since John +Liddell's sudden indisposition and subsidence into an invalid condition, +yet it seemed to Katherine that he had been breakfasting in bed for +ages, and might continue to do so for another cycle without change. Her +inexperience took no warning from the rapidly developing signs of +decadence and failing force which Mr. Newton perceived; and, on the +whole, she found her task of housekeeper and caretaker less ungrateful +since weakness had subdued her uncle, and the friendly lawyer had been +appointed paymaster. + +The days sped with the swiftness monotony lends to time. Mrs. Liddell +always visited her daughter once a week. Occasionally Katherine got +leave of absence, and spent an hour or two at home, where she enjoyed a +game of play with her little nephews. Otherwise home was less homelike +than formerly. Ada was sulky and dissatisfied; she dared not intrude on +Mr. Liddell in his present condition; and she was dreadfully annoyed at +not being able to give Colonel Ormonde any encouraging news on this +head. Her influence on the family circle, therefore, was not cheerful. +Besides this, though Mrs. Liddell kept a brave front, and did not again +allow herself the luxury of confidence in her daughter, there were +unmistakable signs of care and trouble in her face, her voice. She was +unfailing in her kind forbearance to the woman her son had loved, and +whatever good existed in Mrs. Fred's rubbishy little heart responded to +the genial, broad humanity of her mother-in-law. But Katherine +perceived, or thought she perceived, that Mrs. Liddell was wearing +herself down in the effort to make her inmates comfortable, and so to +beat out her scanty store of sovereigns as to make them stretch to the +margin of her necessities. It was a very shadowy and narrow pass through +which her road of life led Katherine at this period, nor was there much +prospect beyond. Moreover, as her mother had anticipated, the invisible +cords which bound her to the moribund old miser were tightening their +hold more and more, she often looked back and wondered at the sort of +numbness which stole over her spirit during this time of trial. + +September was now in its first week; the weather was wet and cold; and +Katherine was thankful when Mr. Newton's weekly visit was due. It was +particularly stormy that day, and he was a little later than usual. + +When she had left solicitor and client together for some time, she +descended, as was her custom, to make a cup of tea for the former, and +give her uncle his beef tea or jelly. + +Mr. Newton rose, shook hands with her, and then resumed his conversation +with Mr. Liddell. + +"I do not for a moment mean to say that he is a reckless bettor or a +mere gambling horse-racer; and, after all, to enter a horse or two for +the local races, or even Newmarket, is perfectly allowable in a man of +his fortune--it will neither make him nor mar him." + +"It _will_ mar him," returned Mr. Liddell, in more energetic tones than +Katherine had heard him utter since he was laid up. "A man who believes +he is rich enough to throw away money is on the brink of ruin. He +appears to me in a totally different light. I thought he was steady, +thoughtful, alive to the responsibility of his position. Ah, who is to +be trusted? Who?" + +There seemed no reply to this, for Mr. Newton started a new and +absorbing topic. + +"Mr. Fergusson is keeping wonderfully well," he remarked. "His sister +was calling on my wife yesterday, and says that since he took this new +food--'Revalenta Arabica,' I think it is called--he is quite a new man." + +"What food is that?" asked Mr. Liddell. While Newton explained, +Katherine reflected with some wonder on the fact that there was a Mrs. +Newton; it had never come to her knowledge before. She tried to imagine +the precise lawyer in love. How did he propose? Surely on paper, in the +most strictly legal terms! Could he ever have felt the divine joy and +exultation which loving and being loved must create? Had he little +children? and oh! did he, could he, ever dance them on his knee? He was +a good man, she was sure, but goodness so starched and ironed was a +little appalling. + +These fancies lasted till the description of Revalenta Arabica was +ended; then Mr. Liddell said, "Tell my niece where to get it." Never had +he called her niece before; even Mr. Newton looked surprised. "I will +send you the address," he said. "And here, Miss Liddell, is the check +for next week." + +"I have still some money from the last," said Katherine, blushing. "I +had better give it to you, and then the check need not be interfered +with." She hated to speak of money before her uncle. + +"As you like. You are a good manager, Miss Liddell." + +"Give it to me," cried the invalid from his easy-chair; "I will put it +in my bureau. I have a few coins there, and they can go together." + +"Very well; but had not my uncle better write an acknowledgment? We +shall be puzzled about the money when we come to reckon up at the end of +the month, if he does not." + +Katherine had been taught by severe experience the necessity of saving +herself harmless when handling Mr. Liddell's money. + +"An acknowledgment," repeated the old man, with a slight, sobbing, +inward laugh. "That is well thought. Yes, by all means write it out, Mr. +Newton, and I will sign. Oh yes; I will sign!" + +Newton turned to the writing-table and traced a few lines, bringing it +on the blotting-pad for his client's signature. + +"I can sign steadily enough still," said Mr. Liddell, slowly, "and my +name is good for a few thousands. Hey?" + +"That it certainly is, Mr. Liddell." + +"Do you think old Fergusson could sign as steadily as that?" asked Mr. +Liddell, with a slight, exulting smile. + +"I should say not. What writing of his I have seen was a terrible +scrawl." + +"Hum! he wasn't a gentleman, you know. He drank too; not to be +intoxicated, but too much--too much! For he will find the temperance man +too many for him. _I'll_ win the race, the waiting race;" and he laughed +again in a distressing, hysterical fashion, that quite exhausted him. + +Katherine flew to fetch cold water, while the old man leaning back +panting and breathless, and Mr. Newton, much alarmed, fanned him with a +folded newspaper. + +He gradually recovered, but complained much of the beating of his heart. +Mr. Newton wished to send for the doctor, but Mr. Liddell would not hear +of it. Then he urged his allowing the servant at least to sleep on the +sofa in the front parlor, leaving the door into Mr. Liddell's room open. +To this the object of his solicitude was also opposed, so Mr. Newton +bade him farewell. Katherine, however, waylaid him in the hall, and they +held a short conference. + +"He really ought not to be left alone at night." + +"No, he must not," said Katherine. "I will make our servant spend the +night in the parlor. She can easily open the door after the lights are +out, without his being vexed by knowing she is there. I could not sleep +if I thought he was alone. I will come very early in the morning to +relieve her." + +"Do, my dear young lady. I will call on the doctor and beg him to come +round early." + +"Do you think my uncle so ill, then?" + +"He is greatly changed, and his weakness makes me uneasy. I trust in God +he may be spared a little longer." + +Katherine looked and felt surprised at the fervor of his tone. Little +did she dream the real source of the friendly lawyer's anxiety to +prolong a very profitless existence. + +After a few more remarks and a promise to come at any time if he were +needed, Mr. Newton departed; and Katherine got through the dreary +evening as best she could. + +How she longed to summon her mother! but she feared to irritate her +uncle, who was evidently unequal to bear the slightest agitation. + +Next day was unusually cold, and though Mr. Liddell had passed a +tranquil night, he seemed averse to leave his bed. He lay there very +quietly, and listened to the papers being read, and it was late in the +afternoon before he would get up and dress. From this time forward he +rarely rose till dusk, and it grew more and more an effort to him. He +was always pleased to see Mr. Newton, and to converse a little with him. +He even spoke with tolerable civility to Mrs. Liddell when she came to +see her daughter. + +As the weather grew colder--and autumn that year was very wintry--he +objected more and more to leave his bed, and at last came to sitting up +only for a couple of hours in the chair by his bedroom fire. It was +during one of these intervals that Katherine, who had been racking her +brains for something to talk of that would interest him, bethought her +of a transaction in old newspapers which Mrs. Knapp had brought to a +satisfactory conclusion. She therefore took out "certain moneys" from +her purse. + +"We have sold the newspapers at last, uncle," she said. "I kept back +some for our own use, so all I could get was a shilling and three +half-pence." She placed the coins on a little table which stood by his +arm-chair, adding, "I suppose you know the Scotch saying, 'Many mickles +make a muckle'; even a few pence are better than a pile of useless +papers." + +"I know," said Liddell, with feeble eagerness, clutching the money and +transferring it to his little old purse. "It is a good saving--a wise +saying. I did not think you knew it; but--but why did you keep back +any?" + +"Because one always needs waste paper in a house, to light fires and +cover things from dust. I shall collect more next time," she added, +seeing the old man was pleased with the idea. + +He made no reply, but sat gazing at the red coals, his lips moving +slightly, and the purse still in his hand. Again he opened it, and took +out the coins she had given him, holding them to the fire-light in the +hollow of his thin hand. + +"Do you know the value of money?" he said at length, looking piercingly +at her. "Do you know the wonderful life it has--a life of its own?" + +"If the want of can teach its value I ought to know," she returned. + +"You are wrong! Poverty never teaches its worth. You never hold it and +study it when, the moment you touch it, you have to exchange it for +commodities. No! it is when you can spare some for a precious seed, and +watch its growth, and see--see its power of self-multiplication if it is +let alone--just let alone," he repeated, with a touch of pathos in his +voice. "Now these few pence, thirteen and a half in all--a boy with an +accumulative nature and youth, early youth, on his side, might build a +fortune on these. Yes, he might, if he had not a grovelling love of food +and comfort." + +"Do you think he really could?" asked Kate, interested in spite of +herself in the theories of the old miser. + +"Would you care to know?" said her uncle, fixing his keen dark eyes upon +her. + +"I should indeed." Her voice proved she was in earnest. + +"Then I will tell you, step by step, but not to-night. I am too weary. +You are different from the others--your father and your brother. You +are--yes, you are--more like _me_." + +"God forbid!" was Katherine's mental ejaculation. + +Mr. Liddell slowly put the thirteenpence half penny back in his purse, +drew forth his bunch of keys, looked at them, and restored them to his +pocket; then, resting his head wearily against the chair, he said, "Give +me something to take and I will go to bed." + +Katherine hastened to obey, and summoned the servant to assist him, as +usual. + +The next morning was cold and wet, with showers of sleet, and Mr. +Liddell declared he had taken a chill, and refused to get up. He was +indisposed to eat, and did not show any interest in the newspaper. About +noon the doctor called. Mr. Liddell answered his questions civilly +enough, but did not respond to his attempts at conversation. + +"Your uncle is in a very low condition," said the doctor, when he came +into the next room, where Katherine awaited him. "You must do your best +to make him take nourishment, and keep him as warm as possible. I +suppose Mr. Newton is always in town?" + +"I think so; at least I never knew him to be absent since I came here. I +rather expect him to-day or to-morrow. Do you think my uncle seriously +ill?" + +"He is not really ill, but he has an incurable complaint--old age. He +ought not to be so weak as he is; still, he may last some time, with +your good care." + +Katherine took her needle-work and settled herself to keep watch by the +old man. The doctor's inquiry for Mr. Newton had startled her, but his +subsequent words allayed her fears. "He may last for some time," +conveyed to her mind the notion of an indefinite lease of life. + +Mr. Liddell seemed to be slumbering peacefully, when, after a long +silence, during which Katherine's thoughts had traversed many a league +of land and sea, he said suddenly, in stronger tones than usual, "Are +you there?" He scarcely ever called her by her name. + +"I am," said Katherine, coming to the bedside. + +"Here, take these keys"--he drew them from under his pillows; "this one +unlocks that bureau"--pointing to a large old-fashioned piece of +furniture, dark and polished, which stood on one side of the fireplace; +"open it, and in the top drawer left you will find a long, folded paper. +Bring it to me." + +Katherine did as he directed, and could not help seeing the words, "Will +of John Wilmot Liddell," and a date some seven or eight years back, +inscribed upon it. She handed it to her uncle, arranging his pillows so +that he might sit up more comfortably, while she rather wondered at the +commonplace aspect of so potent an instrument. A will, she imagined, was +something huge, of parchment, with big seals attached. + +John Liddell slowly put on his spectacles, and unfolding the paper, read +for some time in silence. + +"This will not do," he said at last, clearly and firmly. "I was mistaken +in him. The care for and of money must be born in you; it cannot be +taught. No, I can make a better disposition. Could _you_ take care of +money, girl?" he asked sternly. + +"I should try," returned Katherine, quietly. + +There was a pause. The old man lay thinking, his lean, brown hand lying +on the open paper. "Write," he said at length, so suddenly and sharply +that he startled his niece; get paper and write to Newton. Katherine +brought the writing materials, and placed herself at the small table. + +"Dear sir," he dictated--"Be so good as to come to me as soon as +convenient. I wish to make a will more in accordance with my present +knowledge than any executed by me formerly. I am, yours faithfully." + +Katherine brought over pen and paper, and the old man affixed his +signature clearly. + +"Now fold it up and send it to post. No--take it yourself; then it will +be safe, and so much the better for you." + +Katherine called the good-natured Mrs. Knapp to take her place, and +sallied forth. She was a good deal excited. Was she in a crisis of her +fate? Would her grim old uncle leave her wherewithal to give the dear +mother rest and peace for the remainder of her days? It would not take +much; would he--oh, would he remember the poor little boys? She never +dreamed of more than a substantial legacy; the bulk of his fortune he +might leave to whom he liked. How dreadful it was that money should be +such a grim necessity! + +She felt oppressed, and made a small circuit returning, to enjoy as much +fresh air as she could, and called at some of the shops where she was +accustomed to deal, to save sending the servant later. She was growing a +little nervous, and disliked being left alone in the house. + +When she returned, her uncle was very much in the same attitude; but he +had folded up his will and placed his hand under his head. + +"You have been very long," he said, querulously. + +Katherine said she had been at one or two shops. + +"Read to me," he said, "I am tired thinking; but first lock the bureau +and give me the keys; you left them hanging in the lock. I have never +taken my eyes from them. Now I have them," he added, putting them under +his pillow, "I can rest. Here, take this"--handing her the will: "put it +in the drawer of my writing-table; we may want it to morrow; and I do +not wish that bureau opened again; everything is there." + +Having placed the will as he desired, Katherine began to read, and the +rest of the day passed as usual. + +She could not, however, prevent herself from listening for Mr. Newton's +knock. She felt sure he would hasten to his client as soon as he had +read his note. He would be but too glad to draw up another and a juster +will. + +Without a word, without the slightest profession of friendship, Newton +had managed to impress Katherine with the idea that he was anxious to +induce Mr. Liddell to do what was right to his brother's widow and +daughter. + +But night closed in, and no Mr. Newton came. Mr. Liddell was unusually +wakeful and restless, and seemed on the watch himself, his last words +that night being, "I am sure Newton will be here in good time +to-morrow." + +Instead, the morrow brought a dapper and extremely modern young man, the +head of the firm in right of succession, his late father having founded +the house of Stephens & Newton. + +Mr. Liddell had just been made comfortable in his great invalid's chair +by the fire, having risen earlier than usual in expectation of Mr. +Newton's visit. When this gentleman presented himself, Katherine +observed that her uncle was in a state of tremulous impatience, and the +moment she saw the stranger she felt that some unlucky accident had +prevented Newton from obeying his client's behest. + +"Who--what?" gasped Mr. Liddell, when a card was handed to him. "Read +it," to Katherine. + +"Mr. Stephens, of Stephens & Newton, Red Lion Square," she returned. + +"I will not see him, I do not want him," cried her uncle, angrily. +"Where is Newton? Go ask him?" + +With an oppressive sense of embarrassment, Katherine went out into the +hall, and confronted a short, slight young man with exceedingly tight +trousers, a colored cambric tie, and a general air of being on the turf. +He held a white hat in one hand, and on the other, which was ungloved, +he wore a large seal ring. Katherine did not know how to say that her +uncle would not see him, but the stranger took the initiative. + +"Aw--I have done myself the honor of coming in person to take Mr. +Liddell's instructions, as Mr. Newton was called out of town by very +particular business yesterday morning. I rather hoped he might return +last night, but a communication this morning informs us he will be +detained till this afternoon, not reaching town till 9.30 P.M. I am +prepared to execute any directions in my partner's stead." + +He spoke with an air of condescension, as if he did Mr. Liddell a high +honor, and made a step forward. Katherine did not know what to say. It +was terrible to keep this consequential little man in the hall, and +there was literally nowhere else to take him. + +"I am so sorry, but my uncle is very unwell and nervous. I do not think +he could see any one but Mr. Newton, who is an old friend, you know," +she added, deprecatingly. + +"I am his legal adviser too," returned the young man, with a slightly +offended air. "I am the senior partner and head of the house, and the +worse Mr. Liddell is, the greater the necessity for his giving +instructions respecting his will." + +"I will tell him Mr. Newton is away," said Katherine, courteously; +"and--would you mind sitting down here? I am quite distressed not to +have any better place to offer you, but I cannot help it." + +"It is of no consequence," returned the young lawyer, struck by her +sweet tones and simple good-breeding, yet looking round him at the worn +oil-cloth and shabby stair-carpeting with manifest amazement. + +"Mr. Newton is out of town, and does not return till late this evening," +said Katherine, returning to the irate old man. "This gentleman says he +is the head of the firm, and will do your bidding in Mr. Newton's +stead." + +"Tell him he shall do nothing of the kind," returned Mr. Liddell, in a +weak, hoarse, impatient voice. "I saw him once, and I know him; he is an +ignorant, addle-pated jackanapes. He shall not muddle my affairs; send +him away; I can wait for Newton. I don't suppose I am going to die +to-night." + +And Katherine, blushing "celestial rosy red," hied back to the smart +young man, who was reposing himself on the only seat the entrance +boasted, and conjecturing that if this fine, fair, soft-spoken girl was +to be the old miser's heir, she would be almost deserving of his own +matrimonial intentions. + +"My uncle begs me to apologize to you, Mr. Stephens, but he is so much +accustomed to Mr. Newton, and in such a nervous state, that he would +prefer waiting till that gentleman can come." + +"Oh, very well; only I wish I had known before--I came up here at some +inconvenience; and also wish Mr. Liddell could be persuaded that delays +are dangerous." + +"The delay is not for very long. I am sorry you had this fruitless +trouble. Mr. Liddell is very weak." + +"I am sure if anything could restore him, it would be the care of such a +nurse as you must be," with a bow and a grin. + +"Thank you; good-morning," said Katherine, with such an air of decided +dismissal that the young senior partner at once departed. + +Mr. Liddell fretted and fumed for an hour or two before he had exhausted +himself sufficiently to sit still and listen to Katherine's reading; and +after he had apparently sunk into a doze, he suddenly started up and +exclaimed: "That idiot, young Stephens, will never think of sending to +his house. Write--write to Newton's private residence." + +"I think Mr. Stephens will, uncle. He seemed anxious to meet your +wishes." + +"Don't be a fool--do as I bid you! Get the paper and pen. Are you +ready?" + +"I am." + +"Dear sir, Let nothing prevent your coming to me to-morrow," he +dictated; "I want to make my will. It is important that affairs be not +left in confusion. Yours truly. Give me the pen," he went on, in the +same breath. "I can sign as well as ever. Now go you yourself and put +this in the post. I do not trust that woman--they all stop and gossip, +and I want this to go by the next despatch." + +Katherine, always thankful to be in the air, went readily enough. She +was distressed to find how the nervous uneasiness of yesterday was +growing on her. The perpetual companionship of the grim old skeleton, +her uncle, was making her morbid, she thought; she must ask leave to go +and spend a day at home to see how her mother was getting on, to refresh +herself by a game of romps with the children. Why, she felt absolutely +growing old! + +When she re-entered the house she found, much to her satisfaction, that +the doctor was with Mr. Liddell; and after laying aside her out-door +dress, she went to the parlor. + +"I have been advising Mr. Liddell to try the effect of a few glasses of +champagne," said the former, who was looking rather grave, Katherine +thought. "But as there is none in his cellar, he objects. Now you must +help me to persuade him. I am going on to a patient in Regent's Park, +and shall pass a very respectable wine-merchant's on my way; so I shall +just take the law into my own hands and order a couple of bottles for +you. Consider it medicine. It is wonderful how much more generally +champagne is used than when you and I were young, my dear sir!" etc., +etc., he went on, with professional cheerfulness. But Mr. Liddell did +not heed him much. + +"He is very weak. The action of the heart is extremely feeble," said the +doctor, when Katherine followed him to the door. "Try and make him take +the champagne." + +Another day dragged through; then Katherine, rather worn with the +constant involuntary sense of watching which had strained her nerves all +day, slept soundly and dreamlessly. She woke early next morning, and was +soon dressed. Mrs. Knapp reported Mr. Liddell to be still slumbering. + +"But law, miss, he have had a bad night--the worst yet, I think. He was +dreaming and tossing from side to side, and then he would scream out +words I couldn't understand. I made him take some wine between two and +three, but I do not think he knew me a bit. I have had a dreadful night +of it." + +Katherine expressed her sympathy, and did what she could to lighten the +good woman's labors. + +Mr. Liddell, however, though he looked ghastly, seemed rather stronger +than usual. He insisted on getting up, and came into the sitting-room +about eleven. + +It was a cold morning, with a thick, drizzling rain. Katherine made up +the fire to a cheerful glow, and by her uncle's directions placed pen, +ink and paper on the small table he always had beside him. Then he +uttered the accustomed commanding "Read," and Katherine read. + +Suddenly he interrupted her by exclaiming, "Give me the deaths first." + +It had been a whim of his latterly to have this lugubrious list read to +him every day. + +Katherine had hardly commenced when she descried Mr. Newton's well-known +figure advancing from the garden gate. + +"Ah, here is Mr. Newton!" she exclaimed. + +"Ha! that is well," cried her uncle, with shrill exultation. "Now--now +all will go right." + +The next moment the lawyer was shown in, and having greeted them, +proceeded to apologize for his unavoidable absence. "Here I am, however, +sir," he concluded, "at your service." + +"Go--leave us," said Liddell, abruptly yet not unkindly, to Katherine; +then, as she left the room, "Finish the deaths for me, will you, before +we go to business. She had just read the first two. Read--make haste!" + +Somewhat surprised, Mr. Newton took up the paper and continued: "On the +30th September, at Wimbledon, universally regretted, the Rev. James +Johnson, formerly minister of "Little Bethel, Bermondsey." On October +1st, at her residence, Upper Clapton, Esther, relict of Captain +Doubleday, late of the E. I. C. Service. On the 2nd instant, at +Bournemouth, Peter Fergusson, of Upper Baker Street, in the +seventy-fifth year of his age." + +"Fergusson dead! and he is three years my junior! Now it is all +mine--all!--all! I shall be able to settle it as I like. I haven't +eaten and drunk in vain. I'm strong, quite strong. All the papers are +there, in my bureau. I'll show them to you. Aha! I thought I'd outlive +him! I was determined to outlive him!" + +With an uncanny laugh he struggled to his feet, and attempted to walk to +his bedroom, his stick in one hand and the keys he had taken from his +pocket in the other. For a few steps he walked with a degree of strength +that astonished Newton; then he gave a deep groan, staggered, and fell +to the ground with a crash. + +Newton rushed to raise him, which he did with some difficulty. The noise +brought the servant to his assistance. + +"Go! fetch Dr. Bilhane," said Mr. Newton, as soon as they had laid the +helpless body on the bed. "Though I doubt if he can do anything. The old +man is gone." + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +"TEMPTATION." + + +To Katherine, who was in her own room, the sound beneath came with a +subdued force, and knowing Mr. Newton was with him, she thought it +better to stay where she was, for it never struck her that Mr. Liddell +had fallen. + +When, therefore, Mrs. Knapp, with that eagerness to spread evil tidings +peculiar to her class, rushed upstairs to announce breathlessly that she +was going for the doctor, but that the poor old gentleman was quite +dead, Katherine could not believe her. + +She quickly descended to the parlor, where she found Mr. Newton standing +by the fire, looking pale and anxious. + +"Oh, Mr. Newton, he cannot be dead!" cried Katherine. "He seemed +stronger this morning, and he has fainted more than once. Let me bathe +his temples." She took a bottle of eau-de-Cologne from the sideboard as +she spoke. + +"My dear young lady, both your servant and I have done what we could to +revive him, and I fear--I believe he has passed away. The start and the +triumph of finding himself the last survivor of the Tontine association +were too much for his weak heart. I would not go in if I were you: death +is appalling to the young." + +Katherine stopped, half frightened, yet ashamed of her fear. "Oh yes; I +must satisfy myself that I can do nothing more for him. Can it be +possible that he will never speak again--never search for news of that +other poor old man?" She went softly into the next room, followed by +Newton, and approaching the bed, laid her hand gently on his brow. "How +awfully cold!" she whispered, shrinking back in spite of herself at the +unutterable chill of death. "But he looks so peaceful, so different from +what he did in life!" She stood gazing at him, silent, awe-struck. + +"Come away," said Newton, kindly. "The doctor will be here, I trust, in +a few minutes, and will be able to give a certificate which will save +the worry of an inquest." + +Katherine obeyed his gesture of entreaty, and went slowly into the +front room, where she sat down, leaning her elbows on the table and +covering her face with her hands, while Mr. Newton closed the door. + +It was all over, then, her hopes and fears; the poor wasted life, as +much wasted and useless as if spent in the wildest and most extravagant +follies, was finished. What had it left behind? Nothing of good to any +human being; no blessing of loving-kindness, of help and sympathy, to +any suffering brother wayfarer on life's high-road; nothing but hard, +naked gold--gold which, from what she had heard, would go to one already +abundantly provided. Ah, she must not think of that gold so sorely +needed, or bad, unseemly ideas would master her! + +But Mr. Newton was speaking. "It is fortunate I was here to be some stay +to you," he said; "the shock must be very great, and--" He interrupted +himself hastily to exclaim, "Here is the doctor! I shall go with him +into our poor friend's room; let me find you here when I come back." +Katherine bent her head, and remained in the same attitude, thinking, +thinking. + +How long it was before the kind lawyer returned she did not know; but he +came and stood by her, the doctor behind him. + +"It is as I supposed," said Newton, in a low tone. "Life is quite +extinct." Katherine rose and confronted them, looking very white. + +"Yes," added the doctor; "death must have been instantaneous. Your uncle +was in a condition which made him liable to succumb under the slightest +shock. Can you give me paper and ink? I will write a certificate at +once. Then, Miss Liddell, I shall look to you." + +Katherine placed the writing materials before him silently, and watched +him trace the lines; then he handed the paper to Mr. Newton, saying, +"You will see to what is necessary I presume," and rising he took +Katherine's hand and felt her pulse. "Very unsteady indeed; I would +recommend a glass of wine now, and at night a composing draught, which I +will send. If I can do nothing more I must go on my rounds. I shall be +at home again about six, should you require my services in any way." + +He went out, followed by Mr. Newton, and they spoke together for a few +moments before the doctor entered his carriage and drove off. + +"Now, my dear," said Mr. Newton, when he returned--the startling event +of the morning seemed to have taken off the sharp edge of his +precision--"what shall you do? I suppose you would like to go home. It +would be rather trying for you to stay here." + +"To go home!" returned Katherine, slowly. "Yes, I should, oh, very much! +but I will not go. My uncle never was unkind to me, and I will stay in +his house until he is laid in his last resting place. Yet I do not like +to stay alone. May I have my mother with me?" + +"Yes, by all means. I tell you what, I will drive over and break the +news to her myself; then she can come to you at once. I have a very +particular appointment in the city this afternoon, but I shall arrange +to spend to-morrow forenoon here, and examine the contents of that +bureau. I have thought it well to take possession of your uncle's keys." + +"Yes, of course," said Katherine; "you ought to have them. And you will +go and send my mother to me! I shall feel quite well and strong if she +is near. How good of you to think of it!" and she raised her dark +tearful eyes so gratefully to his that the worthy lawyer's heart kindled +within him. + +"My dear young lady, I have rarely, if ever, regretted anything so much +as my unfortunate absence yesterday, though had I been able to answer my +late client's first summons, I doubt if time would have permitted the +completion of a new will. Now my best hope, though it is a very faint +one, is that he may have destroyed his last will, and so died +intestate." + +"Why?" asked Katherine, indifferently. She felt very hopeless. + +"It would be better for you. You would, I rather think, be the natural +heir." Katherine only shook her head. "Of course it is not likely. +Still, I have known him destroy one will before he made another. He has +made four or five, to my knowledge. So it is wiser not to hope for +anything. I shall always do what I can for you. Now you are quite cold +and shivering. I would advise your going to your room, and keeping there +out of the way. You can do no more for your uncle, and I will send your +mother to you as soon as I can. I suppose you have the keys of the +house?" + +Katherine bowed her head. She seemed tongue-tied. Only when Mr. Newton +took her hand to say good-by she burst out, "You will send my mother to +me soon--soon!" + +Then she went away to her own room. Locking the door, she sat down and +buried her face in the cushions of the sofa. She felt her thoughts in +the wildest confusion, as if some separate exterior self was exerting a +strange power over her. It had said to her, "Be silent," when Mr. Newton +spoke of the possibility of _not_ finding the will, and she had obeyed +without the smallest intention to do good or evil. Some force she could +not resist--or rather she did not dream of resisting--imposed silence on +her. To what had this silence committed her? To nothing. When Mr. Newton +came and examined the bureau he would no doubt open the drawer of the +writing-table also. She had locked it, and put the key in the little +basket where the keys of her scantily supplied store closet and of the +cellaret lay: there it stood on the round table near the window, with +her ink-bottle and blotting-book. She sat up and looked at it fixedly. +That little key was all that intervened between her and rest, freedom, +enjoyment. The more she recalled her uncle's words and manner on the day +he had dictated his first note to Mr. Newton, the more convinced she +felt that he had intended to provide for her, and now his intentions +would be frustrated, and the will the old man wished to suppress would +be the instrument by which his possessions would be distributed. + +It was too bad. She did not know how closely the hope of her mother's +emancipation from the long hard struggle with poverty and its attendant +evils by means of Uncle Liddell's possible bequest had twined itself +round her heart. Now she could not give it up. It seemed to her that her +mental grasp refused to relax. + +She rose and began to make some little arrangement for her mother's +comfort, and presently the servant came to ask if she would take some +tea. + +"I'm sure, miss, you must be faint for want of food, and we are just +going to have some--the woman and me." + +"What woman?" + +"A very respectable person as Dr. Bilham sent in to--to attend to the +poor old gentleman, miss." + +"Ah! thank you. I could not take anything now. I expect my mother soon; +then I shall be glad of some tea. + +"Well, miss, you'll ring if you want me. And dear me! you ought to have +a bit of fire. I'll light one up in a minnit." + +"Not till you have had your tea. I am not cold." + +"You look awful bad, miss!" With this comforting assurance Mrs. Knapp +departed, leaving the door partially open. + +A muffled sound, as if people were moving softly and cautiously, was +wafted to Katherine as she sat and listened: then a door closed gently; +voices murmuring in a subdued tone reached her ear, retreating as if the +speakers had gone downstairs. + +Katherine went to the window. It was a wretchedly dark, drizzling +afternoon--cold too, with gusts of wind. She hoped Mr. Newton would make +her mother take a cab. It was no weather for her to stand about waiting +for an omnibus. Would the time ever come when they need not think of +pennies? + +Suddenly she turned, took a key from her basket, and walked composedly +downstairs, unlocked the drawer of the writing-table, and took out her +uncle's last will and testament. Then she closed the drawer, leaving the +key in the lock, as it had always been, and returned to her room. + +Having fastened her door, she applied herself to read the document. It +was short and simple, and with the exception of a small legacy to Mr. +Newton, left all the testator possessed to a man whose name was utterly +unknown to her. Mr. Newton was the sole executor, and the will was dated +nearly seven years back. + +Katherine read it through a second time, and then very deliberately +folded it up. "It shall not stand in my way," she murmured, her lips +closing firmly, and she sat for a few minutes holding it tight in her +hand, as she thought steadily what she should do. "Had my uncle lived a +few hours more, this would have been destroyed or nullified. I will +carry out his intentions. I wonder what is the legal penalty for the +crime or felony I am going to commit? At all events I shall risk it. The +only punishment I fear is my mother's condemnation. She must never know. +It is a huge theft, whether the man I rob is rich or poor. I hope he is +very rich. I know I am doing a great wrong; that if others acted as I am +acting there would be small security for property--perhaps for life--but +I'll do it. Shall I ever be able to hold up my head and look honest folk +in the face! I will try. If I commit this robbery I must not falter nor +repent. I must be consistently, boldly false, and I must get done with +it before my dearest mother comes. How grieved and disappointed she +would be if she knew! She believes so firmly in my truthfulness. Well, I +have been true, and I _will_ be, save in this. Here I will lie by +silence. Where shall I hide it? for I will not destroy it--not yet at +least. No elaborate concealment is necessary." + +She rose up and took some thin brown paper--such as is used in shops to +wrap up lace and ribbons--and folded the will in it neatly, tying it up +with twine, and writing on it, "old MSS., to be destroyed." Then she +laid it in the bottom of her box. "If my mother sees it, the idea of old +MS. will certainly deter her from looking at it." She put back the +things she had taken out and closed the box; then she stood for a moment +of thought. What would the result be? Who could tell? Some other unknown +Liddells might start up to share the inheritance. Well, she would not +mind that much; so long as she could secure some years of modest +competence to her mother, some help for her little nephews, she would be +content. + +Now that she had accomplished what an hour ago was a scarcely +entertained idea, she felt wonderfully calm, but curious as to how +things would turn out, with the sort of curiosity she might have felt +with regard to the action of another. + +She did not want to be still any more, however; she went to and fro in +her room, dusting it and putting it in order; she rearranged her own +hair and dress, and then she went to the window to watch for her mother. +Time had gone swiftly while her thoughts had been so intensely occupied, +and to her great delight she soon saw a cab drive up, from which Mrs. +Liddell descended. + +Katherine flew to receive her, and in the joy of feeling her mother once +more by her side she temporarily forgot the sense of a desperate deed +which had oppressed her. + +Mrs. Liddell had been much shocked by the sudden death of her +brother-in-law, but her chief anxiety was to fly to Katie, to shorten +the terrible hours of loneliness in the house of mourning. + +She too honestly confessed her regret that the old man had been cut off +before he could fulfil his intention of making a new will, "though," she +said to her daughter as they talked together, "we cannot be sure that he +would have remembered us--or rather you. But there is no use in thinking +of what is past out of the range of possibilities. Let us only hope +whoever is heir will not insist on immediate repayment of that loan. It +is strange that you should have managed to make the poor old man's +acquaintance, and to a certain degree succeed with him, only in his last +days." + +"Try and talk of something else, mother dear. It is all so ghastly and +oppressive! Tell me about Ada and the boys." + +"Ada was out when Mr. Newton came. I left a little note telling her of +your uncle's awfully sudden death, and of my intention of remaining with +you until after the funeral. What a state of excitement she will be in! +I have no doubt she will be here to-morrow." + +"Very likely," said Katherine, who was pouring out tea. + +"Did Mr. Newton mention to you that your uncle had written to him to +come and draw up a new will?" + +"Why, I wrote the note, which my uncle signed." + +"Yes, of course; I had forgotten. But did Mr. Newton say that he had a +faint hope that he might have destroyed the other will?" + +"He did; but it is not probable." + +"It would make an immense difference to us if he had." + +"Would it?" asked Kate, to extract an answer from her mother. + +"Mr. Newton believes that if he died intestate you would inherit +everything." + +"What! would not the little boys share?" + +"I am not sure. But to get away from the subject, which somehow always +draws me back to it, I have one bit of good news for you, my darling. I +had a letter from Santley this morning. He will take my novel, and will +give me a hundred and fifty pounds for it." + +"Really? Oh, this is glorious news! I am so delighted! Then you will get +more for the next; you will become known and appreciated." + +"Do not be too sure; it may be a failure. And at present I do not feel +as if I should ever have any ideas again. My brain seems so weary." + +"Perhaps," whispered Katherine, "you _may_ be able to rest. You are +looking very tired and ill." + + +Somewhat to her own surprise, Katherine slept profoundly that night. The +delicious sense of comfort and security which her mother's presence +brought soothed her ineffably. It seemed as if no harm could touch her +while she felt the clasp of those dear arms. + +The early forenoon brought Mr. Newton, and after a little preliminary +talk respecting the arrangements he had made for the funeral, he +proposed to look for the will which he had drawn up some years before, +and which, to the best of his recollection, Mr. Liddell had taken charge +of himself. + +"Might you not wait until the poor old man is laid in his last home? +asked Mrs. Liddell. + +"Perhaps it would be more seemly," said the lawyer; "but it is almost +necessary to know who is the heir and who is the executor. Besides, it +is quite possible that since he signed the will I drew up for him in +'59, and to which I was executor, he may have made another, of which I +know nothing, and I may have to communicate with some other executor. I +will therefore begin the search at once. Would you and your daughter +like to be present?" + +"Thank you, no," returned Mrs. Liddell. + +"I would rather not," said Katherine. + +Mr. Newton proceeded on his search alone, while Mrs. Liddell and her +daughter went to the latter's room, anxious to keep from meddling with +what did not concern them. + +Scarcely had the former settled herself to write a letter to an old +friend in Florence with whom she kept up a steady though not a frequent +correspondence, when she was interrupted by a tap at the door. Before +she could say "Come in," it was opened to admit Mrs. Frederic Liddell, +who came in briskly. She had taken out a black dress with crape on it, +and retouched a mourning bonnet, so that she presented an appearance +perfectly suited to the occasion. + +"Oh dear!" she cried, "I have been in such a state ever since I had your +note! I thought I should never get away this morning. The stupidity of +those servants is beyond description. Now do tell all about everything." +She sat down suddenly, then jumped up, kissed her mother-in-law on the +brow, and shook hands with Katherine. + +"There is very little more to tell beyond what I said in my note," +returned Mrs. Liddell. "The poor old man never spoke or showed any +symptom of life after he fell. Mr Newton, of course, will make all +arrangements. The funeral will be on Friday, and Katherine and I will +remain here till it is over." + +"And the will?" whispered Mrs. Frederic, eagerly. "Have you found out +anything about that?" + +Mrs. Liddell shook her head. "I have not even asked, so sure am I that +it will not affect us in any way. Mr. Newton is now examining the bureau +where my brother-in-law appears to have kept all his papers, hoping to +find the will." + +"Is it not cruel to think of all this wealth passing away from us?" +cried the little woman, in a tearful tone. + +"I do not suppose that John Liddell was wealthy," said Mrs. Liddell. "He +was very careful of what he had, but it does not follow that he had a +great deal." + +"Oh, nonsense! My dear Mrs. Liddell, you only say that to keep us quiet. +Misers always have heaps of money. What do you say, Katherine?" + +"That from all I saw I should say he was not rich. He never mentioned +large sums of money, or--" + +"I do not mind you," interrupted the young widow. "You always affect to +despise money." + +"Indeed I do not, Ada. I am only afraid of thinking too much of it." +Katherine perceived that her mother had wisely abstained from telling +the whole circumstances to this most impulsive young person. + +"And do you mean to say," pursued Mrs. Frederic, who could hardly keep +still, so great was her excitement, "that the horrid lawyer is rummaging +through the old man's papers all alone? You ought to be present, Mrs. +Liddell. You don't know what tricks he may play. He may put a will in +his own favor in some drawer. It is very weak not to have insisted on +being present, and shows such indifference to our interests!" + +"I am not afraid of Mr. Newton forging a will," said Mrs. Liddell, +smiling; "and I greatly fear that whoever may profit by the old man's +last testament, we will not. But I assure you Mr. Newton did ask me to +assist in the search, and I declined. Indeed I asked him not to search +while the poor remains were unburied." + +"Why, my goodness! you do not mean to say you are pretending to be +_sorry_ for this rude--miser!" cried Mrs. Frederic, with uplifted hand +and eyes. + +"Personally I did not care about him, but, Ada, death demands respect." + +"Oh yes, of course. Then there is absolutely nothing to do or to hear." + +"Nothing," said Katherine, rather shortly. + +"Could I go out and buy anything for you? Surely the executors, whoever +they may be, will give you some money for mourning?" + +"I do not think it at all likely. I will tell you what you can do, Ada: +go to my large cupboard and bring me," etc., etc.--sundry directions +followed. "Katherine and I can quite well do all that is necessary +ourselves to make a proper appearance on Friday." + +"Very well; and I will come to the funeral too, and bring the boys. A +little crape on their caps and sleeves will be quite enough. They will +produce a great effect. I dare say if I speak to Mrs. Burnett's friend, +that newspaper man, he will put an account into the _Morning News_, with +all our names. Whatever comes, it would have a good effect." + +"Of course you can come if you like, Ada, but I would not bring the +boys. Children are out of place except at a parent's grave." + +"Well, I do not agree with you, and I do not think you need grudge my +poor children that much recognition." + +"Poor darlings! Do you believe we could grudge them anything that was +good for them?" cried Katherine. + +"Oh, there is no knowing! Pray is there any plate in the house, +Katherine, or diamonds? You know the nephew's wife _ought_ to have the +diamonds!" + +"Do not make me laugh, Ada, while the poor man is lying dead!" exclaimed +Katherine, smiling. "The idea of plate or diamonds in _this_ house is +too funny!" + +"Then are the spoons and forks only Sheffield ware?" asked her +sister-in-law. "How mean!" + +After a good deal more cross-examination Mrs. Fred rose to depart, her +pretty childish face clouded, not to say very cross. + +"I might have saved myself the trouble of coming here," she said. + +"We are very glad to see you, and it will be a great help if you can +send or bring the things I want." + +"Perhaps, if I wait a little longer, this admirable Mr. Newton may find +something," resumed Mrs. Fred, pausing, and reluctant to move. + +"If he does I will let you know immediately," said Katherine; "but there +are numbers of little drawers in the bureau; it will take him a long +time to look through them all." + +"Have you seen the inside of it?" asked Mrs. Fred, greedily. + +"I have seen my uncle writing at it," returned Katherine; "but I never +had an opportunity of examining it." + +"Well, I suppose I had better go. I am evidently not wanted here!" +exclaimed Mrs. Frederic, longing to quarrel with some one, being in that +condition of mind aptly described as "not knowing what to be at." +Finding no help from her auditors, she went reluctantly away. + +"I wish poor Ada would not allow her imagination to run away with her. +It will be such a disappointment when she finds it is all much ado about +nothing," said Mrs. Liddell, as she returned to her letter. "I am +afraid, Katie dear, you have had a great shock; you do not look a bit +like yourself." + +"I feel dazed and stupid, but I dare say I shall be all right +to-morrow." She took a book and pretended to read, while her mother's +pen scratched lightly and quickly over the paper. + +The light was beginning to change, when a message from Mr. Newton +summoned both mother and daughter to the sitting-room, where they found +him awaiting them. + +"I have looked most carefully through the bureau, and can find no sign +of the will. There are various papers and account-books, a very clear +statement of his affairs, and about a hundred and fifteen pounds of +ready money, but no will. I have also looked in his writing-table +drawer, his wardrobe, and every possible and impossible place. It may be +at my office, though I am under the impression he took charge of it +himself. There is a possibility he may have deposited it at his banker's +or his stock-broker's, though that is not probable." + +"It is curious," remarked Mrs. Liddell, feeling she must say something. + +"Pray," resumed Newton, addressing Katherine, "have you ever seen him +tearing up or burning papers?" + +She thought for a moment, and then said quietly, "No, I never have." + +"I can do no more here, at least to-day," Newton went on. "I must bid +you a good-afternoon. You may be sure I will leave nothing undone to +discover the missing will, and I can only say I earnestly hope I may not +be successful." + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +"FRUITION." + + +The funeral over, Mrs. Liddell and her daughter went back to their +modest home, feeling as though they had passed through some strange +dream, which had vanished, leaving "not a wrack behind." + +To Katherine it was like fresh life to return to the natural cheerful +routine of her daily cares and employments, to struggle good-humoredly +with indifferent servants, to do battle with her little nephews over +their lessons, to walk with them and tell them stories. At times she +almost forgot that the diligently sought will lay in its +innocent-looking cover among her clothes, or that any results would flow +from her daring and criminal act; then again the consciousness of having +weighted her life with a secret she must never reveal would press +painfully upon her, and make her greedy for the moment when Mr. Newton +would relinquish the search, and she should reap the harvest she +expected. + +She never believed that her uncle was as rich as Ada supposed, but she +did hope for a small fortune which might secure comfort and ease. + +Mrs. Frederic Liddell was a real affliction during this period. The idea +of inheriting John Liddell's supposed wealth was never absent from her +thoughts, and seldom from her lips. Even the boys were infected by her +gorgeous anticipations. + +"I shall have a pony like that, and a groom to ride beside me," Cecil +would cry when his attention was caught by any young equestrian. "And I +will give you a ride, auntie. Shall you have a carriage too, or will you +drive with mammy?" + +"And I shall have a beautiful dog, like Mrs. Burnett's, and a garden +away in the country," was Charlie's scheme. "You shall come and dig in +it, auntie." + +"Do not think of such things, my dears," was auntie's usual reply. "I am +afraid we shall never be any richer than we are; so you must be diligent +boys, and work hard to make fortunes for yourselves." + +"Where did Uncle Liddell keep all his money?" was one of Cecil's +questions in reply. "Did he keep it in big bags downstairs? He hadn't a +nice house; it was quite a nasty one." + +"Had he a big place in a cave, with trees that grow rubies and diamonds +and beautiful things?" added Charlie. + +"Why doesn't mamma buy us some ponies now?" continued Cis; "we should be +some time learning to ride." + +"I will not listen to you any more if you talk so foolishly. Try and +think of something else--of the Christmas pantomime. You know grannie +says you shall go if you do your lessons well," returned Katherine. + +"It isn't silly!" exclaimed Cecil. "Mammy tells us we must take care of +her when we are rich men, and that we shall be able to hold up our heads +as high as any one. _I_ can hold up my head _now_." + +Such conversations were of frequent occurrence, and kept Katherine in a +state of mental irritation. + +Toward the end of October Mrs. Burnett brought relief in the shape of an +invitation to Mrs. Frederic. + +The Burnett family were spending the "dark days before Christmas" at +Brighton, and thither hied the lively young widow in great glee. Things +generally went smoother in her absence; the boys were more obedient, the +meals more punctual. + +Nevertheless Katherine observed that her mother did not settle to her +writing as usual. Occasionally she shut herself up in the study, but +when Katherine came in unexpectedly she generally found her resting her +elbow on the table and her head on her hand, gazing at the blank sheet +before her, or leaning back in her chair, evidently lost in thought. + +"You do not seem to take much to your writing, mother dear," said +Katherine one morning as she entered and sat down on a stool beside her. + +"In truth I cannot, Katie. I do not know how it is, but no plots will +come. I have generally been able to devise something on which to hang my +characters and events; but my invention, such as it is--or rather +was--seems dried up and withered. What shall I do if my slight vein is +exhausted? Heaven knows I produced nothing very original or remarkable, +but my lucubrations were saleable, and I do not see how we can do +without this source of income." + +"You only want rest," returned Katherine, taking her hand and laying her +cheek against it. "Your fancy wants a quiet sleep, and then it will wake +up fresh and bright. Take a holiday; put away pen, ink, and paper; and +you will be able to write a lovely story long before the money we expect +for your novel is expended." + +"I hope so." She paused, and then resumed, with a sigh: "I ought to have +more sense and self-control at my age, but I confess that the +uncertainty about John Liddell's will absorbs me. Suppose, Katie, that +his money were to come to you. Imagine you and I rich enough not to be +afraid of the week after next! Why, our lives would be too blissful." + +"They would," murmured Katherine. "When do you think we shall know?" + +"I cannot tell. All possible search must be made before the law can be +satisfied. My own impression is that your uncle _did_ destroy his will, +intending to make a different distribution of his money, and to provide +for you." + +"Yes, I believe he did," said Katherine, quietly. "I wish--oh, I _do_ +wish my uncle had had time to divide his property between us all; then +there would be no ill feeling. But I suppose Cis and Charlie will get +some, even if no will is found?" + +"I have no idea. If poor Fred had lived, I suppose he would take a +share." + +They sat silent for some minutes. Then Kate rose and very deliberately +shut up her mother's writing-book, collected her papers and rough +note-book, and locked them away in her drawer. "Now, dearest mother," +she said, "promise me not to open that drawer for ten days at least, +unless a very strong inspiration comes to you. By that time we may know +something certain about the will, and at any rate you will have had +change of occupation. Then put on your bonnet and let us go to see our +friend Mrs. Wray. Perhaps she may let us see her husband's studio, and +if he is there we are sure to have some interesting talk. We both sorely +need a change of ideas." + + +Mrs. Frederic Liddell returned from Brighton in a very thoughtful mood. +She said she had had a "heavenly visit." Such nice weather--such a +contrast to dirty, dreary, depressing London! She had met several old +acquaintances, they had had company every night, and had she only had a +third evening dress her bliss would have been complete. As it was, a +slight sense of inferiority had taken the keen edge off her joy. "At any +rate, the men didn't seem to think there was much amiss with me. Sir +Ralph Brereton and Colonel Ormonde were really quite troublesome. I do +not much like Sir Ralph. I never know if he is laughing at me or not, +though I am sure I do not think there is anything to laugh at in me. +Colonel Ormonde is so kind and sensible! Do you know, Mrs. Liddell, he +says _I_ ought to see Mr. Newton myself, to look after the interests of +my darling boys, and--and try to ascertain the true state of affairs. +That is what Colonel Ormonde says, and I suppose you wouldn't mind, Mrs. +Liddell?" she ended, in a rather supplicating tone; for she was just a +little in awe of her mother-in-law, kind and indulgent though she was. + +"Go and see Mr. Newton by all means, Ada, if you feel it would be any +satisfaction to you; but until the right time comes it will be very +useless to make any inquiries. We leave it all to Mr. Newton." + +"Oh, you and Katherine are so cold and immovable; you are not a bit like +me. I am all sensitiveness and impulse. Well, if it is not raining cats +and dogs I _will_ go into that awful City and see Mr. Newton +to-morrow." + +"Would it not be well to make an appointment?" + +"Oh dear no! I will take my chance; I would not write. Katie dear, I +have torn all the flounce off my black and white dinner dress; you are +so much more clever with your needle than I am, would you sew it on for +me to-morrow?" + +"No, I cannot, Ada--not to-morrow at least. I am busy altering mother's +winter cloak, and she has nothing warm to put on until it is finished. I +will show you how to arrange the flounce, and you will soon do it +yourself if you try." + +"Very well"--rather sulkily. "I am sure I was intended to be a rich +man's wife, I am _so_ helpless." + +"And I am sure I was born under 'a three-half-penny constellation,' as +L. E. L. said, for I rather like helping myself," returned Katherine, +laughing. "Only I should like to have a little exterior help besides." + +"Do you know, Katherine, I am afraid you are very proud. I believe you +think yourself the cleverest girl in the world." + +"I should be much happier if I did," said Katherine, good-humoredly. +"Don't be a goose, Ada; let my disposition alone. I am afraid it is too +decidedly formed to be altered." + +"Colonel Ormonde was asking for you," resumed Mrs. Frederic, fearing she +had allowed her temper too much play. "He is quite an admirer of yours." + +"I am much obliged to him. Would you like to come to the theatre +to-night? Mr. and Mrs. Wray have a box at the Adelphi, and have offered +us two places. My mother thought you might like to go." + +"With the Wrays? No, thank you. I never seem to get on with them; and if +Colonel Ormonde happens to be there (and he might, for he is in town +to-day), I should not care to be seen with them; they are not at all in +society, you know." + +"True," said Katherine, with perfect equanimity. "Then, dear mother, do +come. Nothing takes you out of yourself so much as a good play. I shall +enjoy it more if you are with us." + +After a little discussion Mrs. Liddell agreed to go, and Mrs. Frederic +retired to unpack, and to see what repairs were necessary, in a somewhat +sulky mood. + +The following morning Mrs. Liddell's head was aching so severely that +her daughter would not allow her to get up. She therefore gave her +sister-in-law an early luncheon, and saw her set forth on her visit to +Mr. Newton. She was a little nervous about it; she wished Katherine to +go with her, and yet she did not wish it. + +She attired herself completely in black, and managed to give a mournful +"distressed widow" aspect to her toilette: the little woman was an +artist in her way, so long as her subject was self and its advantages. +Then Katherine devoted herself to her mother, who had taken a chill. It +grieved her to see how the slightest indisposition preyed upon her +strength. + +The period of waiting was terribly long and wearing. Had she, after all, +committed herself to an ever-gnawing loss of self-respect to enrich +another? Katherine asked herself this question more than once. + +She had refrained from troubling Mr. Newton with fruitless questions or +impatient expressions, and her mother admired her forbearance. But in +truth Catherine hated to approach the subject of her possible +inheritance, though she never faltered in her purpose of keeping the +existence of her uncle's will a profound secret. + +Mrs. Frederic Liddell returned from her visit to the friendly lawyer +rather sooner than Katherine expected. + +The moment she entered the drawing-room, where the latter was dusting +the few china and other ornaments, her countenance evinced unusual +disturbance. + +"I am sure," she began, in a very high key, "if I had known what I was +going to encounter, I should have stayed at home. There's no justice in +this world for the widow and the fatherless." + +"I cannot believe that Mr. Newton could be rude or unkind!" exclaimed +Katherine, much startled. + +"I do not say he was," returned Mrs. Fred, snappishly. "But either he is +a stupid old idiot, or he has been telling me abominable stories. I +don't--I can't believe them! Do you know he says he, they, all the old +rogues together, believe that wretched miser had destroyed his will and +died intestate, and that every penny will be yours; not a sou comes to +the widow and children of the nephew. It is preposterous. It is the most +monstrous injustice. If it is law, an act of Parliament ought to be +passed to--to do away with it. Fancy your having everything, and me, my +boys and myself, dependent on _you_!"--scornful emphasis on "you." + +"Is this possible?" exclaimed Katherine, dropping her duster in dismay. +"I thought that the property would be divided between the boys and +myself." + +"Why, that is only common-sense! If you _do_ get everything you will be +well rewarded for your three months' penal servitude. You knew what you +were about, though you _do_ despise rank and riches." + +"But, Ada, I suppose my uncle would have destroyed his will whether I +had been there or not." + +"No. Mr. Newton's idea is that he intended to make a new will, probably +leaving you a large sum, and so destroyed the old one. Mr. Newton thinks +he grew to like you. Oh! you played your cards well! But it is too hard +to think you cut out my dar-arling boys," she ended, with a sob. + +Katherine grew very white; this outburst of fury roused her conscience. +She pulled herself together in an instant of quick thought, however. +"This is folly. What I have done will benefit the boys more than +myself," she reflected. + +"I do not wonder at your being vexed, Ada," she said, gently. "But +fortunately one is not compelled to act according to law. If the whole +of the fortune, whatever it may be, becomes mine, do you think I would +keep it all to myself?" + +"I am sure I don't know" said Mrs. Frederic, who had now subsided into +the sulks. "When people get hold of money they seldom like to part with +it; and I know you do not like _me_?" + +"Why should you think so, Ada? We may not agree in our tastes, but that +is no reason for dislike; and you know how glad I am to be of use to +you, both for your own sake and poor Fred's." + +"Well, I would rather not be dependent on you or any one. But there! I +do not believe what that stupid old man says--I do not believe such a +horrible law exists. I shall write and consult Colonel Ormonde, and find +out if I could not dispute the will--no, not the will--the property. I +should not like to give up my rights." + +"Please, Ada, do not speak so loudly. My mother had just fallen asleep +before you came in; and she had such a bad night!" + +"Loud? I am not talking loudly. You mean to insinuate I am in a +passion? I am nothing of the kind. I am perfectly cool, but +determined--determined to have justice, and my fair share of this man's +wealth!" + +"It may not be wealth; it may be only competence, and it is not ours to +share yet." + +"Not yours, you mean; that is what you _thought_, Katherine. And as to +wealth, I believe that cruel old miser was _enor_mously rich! Where are +the boys?" + +"Out walking with Lottie. I am _so_ glad they were not in to hear all +this! Do not talk to them of being rich, dear Ada; it puts unhealthy +ideas into their minds, and--" + +"Upon my word! I like to hear _you_, a mere girl, not quite nineteen +yet, advising me, a mother, a married woman, about my own children. You +need not presume on your expected riches. _I'll_ never play the part of +a poor relation, and submit to be lectured by _you_." + +Her sister-in-law's stings and passing fits of ill-humor never irritated +Katherine unless they worried her mother, nor did this most unwonted +outburst of irrepressible indignation, but it distressed her. "Come, +Ada, don't be cross," she said. "It was perhaps want of tact in me to +suggest anything, though my idea is right enough. It is quite natural +that you should be awfully vexed. Perhaps Mr. Newton _is_ wrong; at all +events, if the law is unjust, _I_ need not act unjustly, and believe me, +I _will_ not." + +"I hope not," returned the young widow, a little mollified. "I always +believe you haven't a bad heart, Katherine, though you have a +disagreeble sullen temper. Now _I_ am too open; you see the worst of me +at once; but I do not remember unkindness; and if you do what is right +in this, I--I shall always speak of you as you deserve. Do get me +something to eat; I am awfully hungry, and though I hate beer, I will +take some; it is better than nothing. How _you_ go on on water I cannot +imagine; it will ruin your digestion." + +So they went amicably enough into the dining-room together, one to be +ministered to, the other to minister. + +Here the boys joined them; but for a wonder their mother was silent +respecting her visit to the lawyer, and soon went away to write to +Colonel Ormonde, on whom she had conferred, unasked, the office of prime +counsellor and referee. This opened up a splendid field for letters full +of flattering appeals to his wisdom and judgment, and touching little +confessions of her own weakness, folly, and need for guidance. + + +"DEAR MISS LIDDELL,--I should be glad if you could call on +Tuesday next about one o'clock. I have various documents to show you, +or I should not give you the trouble to come here. If Mrs. Liddell is +disengaged and could come also it would be well. I am yours faithfully, + A. NEWTON." + + +Such was the letter which the first post brought to Katherine about six +weeks after the death of John Liddell. + +Katherine, who always rose and dressed first, found it on the table when +she went down to give the boys their breakfast, to coax the fire to burn +brightly if it was inclined to be sulky, and to make the coffee for her +mother and Mrs. Fred. + +As soon as she had seen the two little men at work on their bread and +milk she flew back to her mother. + +"Do read this! Do you think that Mr. Newton wants me because I am to +have my uncle's money at last?" + +"Yes, I do. There can be no other reason for his wishing to see you, +dearest child. What a wonderful change it will make if this is the case! +I can then cease, to mourn the failure of my poor powers, and let the +publishers go free. My love, I did not think anything could affect you +so much. You are white and trembling." + +"I have been more anxious than you knew," returned Katherine, who felt +strangely overcome, curiously terrified, at the near approach of +success--the success she had ventured on so daring an act to secure. "I +greatly feared some other claimant--some other will, I mean--might be +found." + +"Yes, I feared too. Yet there could be no claimant, apart from another +will. Poor George, your uncle's only son, was killed, I remember. Take a +little water, dear, and sit down. No, I did not fear another claimant +when I thought, but I feared to hope too much." + +"I feel all right now, mother. Such a prospect does not kill. Suppose we +say nothing to Ada--she will worry our lives out--not at least till we +know our fate certainly?" + +"Perhaps it will be better not." + +"And whatever I get we will share with the dear children, and give Ada +some too. Oh, darling mother, think of our being alone together again, +and tolerably at ease!" + +It would be wearisome to the reader were the details of the interview +with Mr. Newton minutely recorded. + +He was evidently relieved and delighted to announce that all attempts to +find the will had failed, and explained at some length to his very +attentive listeners the steps to be taken and the particulars of the +property bequeathed; how it devolved on Katherine to take out letters of +administration; how at her age she had the power of choosing her own +guardian for the two years which must elapse before she was of age; and +finally that the large amount of which she had become mistress was so +judiciously invested that he (Mr. Newton) could advise no change save +the transference of stock to her name. + +As it dawned upon Katherine that the sum she inherited amounted to +something over eighty thousand pounds, she felt dizzy with surprise and +fear. She had no idea she had been playing for such stakes. The sense of +sudden responsibility pressed upon her; her hands trembled and her cheek +paled. + +"My dear young lady, you look as if you had met a loss instead of +gaining a fortune," said Mr. Newton, looking kindly at her. "I have no +doubt you will make a good use of your money, and I trust will enjoy +many happy days." + +"But my nephews, my sister-in-law, do they get nothing?" + +"Not a penny. Of course you can, when of age, settle some portion upon +them." + +"I certainly will; but in the mean time--" + +"In the mean time I will take care that you have a proper allowance." + +"Thank you, dear Mr. Newton. Do get me something big enough to make us +all comfortable, and I can share with Ada--with Mrs. Frederic. I do so +want to take my mother abroad, and I could not leave Ada and the boys +unless they were well provided for." + +"Make your mind easy; the court will allow you a handsome income. So you +must cheer up, in spite of the infliction of a large fortune," added Mr. +Newton, with unwonted jocularity. + +"Both Katherine and myself are warmly grateful for your kind sympathy," +said Mrs. Liddell, softly. Then, after a short pause, she asked, "Do you +know what became of Mr. Liddell's unfortunate wife?" + +"She died eleven or twelve years ago. The family of--of the man she +lived with had the audacity to apply for money, on account of her +funeral, I think, and so I came to know she was dead. It was a sad +business. The poor woman had a wretched life, but I don't think she was +in any want." + +"I only asked, because if she was in poverty--" + +"Oh," interrupted the lawyer, "if she were alive, she would have her +share of the estate, as her marriage was never dissolved." + +A short pause ensued, and then Newton asked if Miss Liddell would like +some money, as he would be happy to draw a check for any sum she +required. Then, indeed, Katherine felt that her days of difficulty were +over. + + +Mrs. Liddell and her daughter were in no hurry to leave their humble +home. In truth Katherine was more frightened than elated at the amount +of property she had inherited, and would have felt a little less guilty +had she only succeeded in obtaining a moderate competence. + +A curious stunned feeling made her incapable of her usual activity for +the first few days, and averse even to plan for the future. + +She kept her sister-in-law quiet by a handsome present of money +wherewith to buy a fresh outfit for herself and her boys. Finally she +roused up sufficiently to persuade Mrs. Liddell to see an eminent +physician, for she did not seem to gather strength as rapidly as her +daughter expected. + +The great man, after a careful examination, said there was nothing very +wrong; the nervous system seemed to be a good deal exhausted, and the +bronchial attack of the previous year had left the lungs delicate, but +that with care she might live to old age. + +He directed, however, that Mrs. Liddell should go as soon as possible to +a southern climate. He recommended Cannes or San Remo--indeed it would +be advisable that several winters in future should be spent in a more +genial atmosphere than that of England. + +This advice exactly suited the wishes both of Katherine and her mother. + +How easy it was to make arrangements in their altered circumstances! How +magical are the effects of money! How quickly Katherine grew accustomed +to the unwonted ease of her present lot! _If_--oh, if--she were ever +found out, how should she bear it? How could she endure the pinch of +poverty, added to the poison of shame? But the idea that all this wealth +was really _hers_ gained on her, while her fears were lulled to sleep by +a pleasant sense of comfort and security. + +Mrs. Frederic Liddell was a good deal disturbed on hearing that her +mother-in-law was ordered abroad. + +"Pray what is to become of _me_?" was her first question when Katherine +announced the doctor's verdict. They were sitting over the fire in the +drawing-room, after the boys had said good-night. + +"Would you prefer staying in England?" asked Mrs. Liddell. + +"For some reasons I should, but you know I _must_ have something to live +on." + +"I know that," returned Katherine. "As I cannot execute any any deed of +gift for two years, I think I had better give you an allowance for +yourself and the boys, and let you do as you like. I have talked with +Mr. Newton about it." + +"Well, dear, I think it _would_ be the best plan," said Mrs. Frederic, +amiably. "I have not the least scruple in taking the money, because you +know it ought really to be ours." + +"Exactly," returned Katherine, with a slight smile, and she named so +liberal a sum that even Mrs. Fred was satisfied. + +"Well, I am sure that is very nice, dear," she said; "and when you are +of age will you settle it on my precious boys?" + +"I will," replied Katherine, deliberately; "and I hope always to see a +great deal of them." + +"Of course you will, but you will not long be Katherine Liddell. When +Mr. Wright comes, my boys will get leave to stay with their mother as +much as they like." + +"I do not think I shall easily forget them, even if Mr. Wright appears," +said Katherine, good-humoredly. + +"What a strange girl Katie is!" pursued her sister-in-law. "Was she +never in love, Mrs. Liddell? Had she never any admirers?" + +"Not that I know of, Ada." + +"Oh! I have been in love many times!" cried Katherine, laughing. "Don't +you remember, mother, the Russian prince I used to dance with at Madame +du Lac's juvenile parties?--I made quite a romance about him; and that +young Austrian--I forget his name--whom we met at Stuttgart, Baron +Holdenberg's nephew; he was charming, to say nothing of Lohengrin and +Tannhauser. I have quite a long list of loves, Ada. Oh, I _should_ like +to dance again! To float round to the music of a delightful Austrian +band would be charming." + +"My dear Katherine, that is all nonsense, as you will find out one day." +Then, after some moments of evidently severe reflection, her brows knit, +and her soft baby-like lips pressed together she said: "I think I should +like to move nearer town, and get a nice nursery governess for Cis and +Charlie, and--Don't you think it would be a good plan?" + +"The governess, yes, as they will lose their present one when Katherine +goes. But why not stay on here till next autumn, when the lease or +agreement expires? You will have it all to yourself in about ten days, +and it will be quite large enough," said Mrs. Liddell. + +"Stay on here!" began her daughter-in-law, in a high key, and with a +look of great disgust. She stopped herself suddenly, however, smoothed +her brow, and added, "Well, I will think about it," after which, with +unusual self-control, she changed the subject, and talked gravely about +governesses, their salaries and qualifications, till it was time to go +to bed. + +A few days after this conversation the house was invaded by a host of +applicants for the post of instructress to the two little boys. Every +shade of complexion, all possible accomplishments, the most varied and +splendid testimonials, were presented to the bewildered little widow, in +consequence of her application to a governesses' institution. She was +fain to ask Katherine to help her in choosing, much to the latter's +satisfaction, as she did not like to offer assistance, though she wished +to influence the choice of a preceptress. Together they fixed on a +quiet, kindly looking young woman, to whom both took rather a fancy, and +Katherine felt very much relieved to know that this important point was +settled. + +But Mrs. Frederic did not seem at ease; there was a restlessness about +her, a disinclination to leave the house, that attracted Katherine's +notice, although she was much occupied with preparations for their +departure. At last the mystery was solved. + +One afternoon Mrs. Liddell and Katherine had been a good deal later than +usual in returning home, having determined to finish their shopping and +take a few days' complete rest before starting on their travels. + +Mrs. Frederic met them with a heightened color and a curious embarrassed +look. The drawing room was lit by a splendid fire, and sweet with the +perfume of abundant hot-house flowers; there was something vaguely +prophetic in the air. + +"Do come to the fire, dear Mrs. Liddell; you must be so cold! I have +been quite uneasy about you," she exclaimed, effusively. + +"Have you had a visitor, Ada?" asked Katherine, whose suspicions were +aroused. + +"I have, and I want to tell you all about it. I am far too candid to +keep anything from those I love. My visitor was Colonel Ormonde. He +asked me to marry him, and--and, dear Mrs. Liddell--Katherine--I hope +you will not be offended, but I--I said I would," burst forth Mrs. +Frederic; and then she burst into tears. + +There was a minute's silence. Katherine flushed crimson, and did not +speak, but Mrs. Liddell said, kindly: "My dear Ada, if you think Colonel +Ormonde will make you happy and be kind to the boys, you are quite +right. I never expected a young creature like you to live alone for the +rest of your existence, and I believe Colonel Ormonde is a man of +character and position." + +"He is indeed," cried Ada, falling on her mother-in-law's neck. "You are +the wisest, kindest woman in the world. And you, Katherine?" + +"I _do_ hope you will be _very, very_ happy," responded Katherine; "but +I must say I think he is rather too old for you. That, however, is your +affair." + +"Yes, of course it is"--leaving Mrs. Liddell to hug Katherine. "I am +quite fond of him; that is, I esteem and like him. Of course I shall +never love any one as I did my dear darling Fred; but I do want some one +to help me with the boys, and Marmaduke (that's his name) is quite fond +of them. So now, dear Mrs. Liddell, I will stay on here till--till I am +married, if you don't mind." + +"It is the best thing you can do, Ada. I wish we could stay and be +present at your marriage." + +"But that is impossible," cried Katherine. + +"And not at all necessary," added Mrs. Frederic, hastily. "My friend +Mrs. Burnett will help me in every way, and I have been trouble enough +already." + +"I do not think so," said Mrs. Liddell, quietly. "But I am very weary. I +will go to my room. Katie dear, bring me some tea presently." + +And the widow escaped to rest, perhaps to weep over the bright boy so +dear to her, so soon forgotten by the wife of his bosom. + +Not many days after, Katherine and her mother set forth upon their +travels, leaving nothing they regretted save the two little boys, +respecting whose fate Katherine felt anything but satisfied. Of this she +said nothing to her mother. And so, with temporary forgetfulness of the +deed which was destined to color her whole life, she saw the curtain +fall on the first act of her story. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +"A NEW PHASE." + + +"An interval of three weeks--six months--ten years," as the case may +be--"is supposed to have elapsed since the last act." This is a very +commonly used expression in play-bills, and there seems no just cause or +impediment why a story-teller should not avail himself of the same +device to waft the patient reader over an uneventful period, during +which the hero or heroine has been granted a "breathing space" between +the ebb and flow of harrowing adventures and moving incidents. + +It was, then, more than two years since the last chapter, and a still +cold day at the end of February--still and somewhat damp--in one of the +midland shires--say Clayshire. The dank hedges and sodden fields had a +melancholy aspect, which seemed to affect a couple of horsemen who were +walking their jaded, much-splashed horses along a narrow road, or +rather lane, which led between a stretch of pasture-land on one side and +a ploughed field on the other. The red coats and top-boots of both were +liberally besprinkled with mud; even their hats had not quite escaped. +Their steeds hung their heads and moved languidly; both horses and +riders had evidently had a hard day's work. Presently the road sloped +somewhat steeply to a hollow sheltered at one side by a steep bank +overgrown with brushwood and large trees. The country behind the +huntsmen was rather flat and very open, but from this point it became +broken and wooded, sloping gradually up toward a distant range of low +blue hills. + +"Ha, you blundering idiot!" exclaimed the elder of the two men, pulling +up his horse, a powerful roan, as he stumbled at the beginning of the +descent. He was a big, heavy man with a red face, thick gray mustache, +and small, angry-looking eyes. "He'll break my neck some day." + +"Don't take away his character," returned his companion, laughing. +"Remember he has had a hard run, and you are not a feather-weight." The +speaker was tall (judging from the length of the well-shaped leg which +lay close against his horse's side), large-framed, and bony; his plain +strong face was tanned to swarthiness by exposure to wind and weather; +moreover, a pair of deep-set dark eyes and long, nearly black mustache +showed that he had been no fair, ruddy youth to begin with. + +"No, by Jove!" exclaimed the first speaker. "I don't understand how it +is that I grow so infernally stout. I am sure I take exercise enough, +and live most temperately." + +"Exercise! Yes, for five or six months; the rest of the twelve you do +nothing. And as to living temperately, what with a solid breakfast, a +heavy luncheon, and a serious dinner, you manage to consume a great deal +in the twenty-four hours." + +"Come, De Burgh! Hang it, I rarely eat lunch." + +"Only when you can get it. Say two hundred and ninety times out of the +three hundred and sixty-five days of the year." + +"I admit nothing of the sort. The fact is, what I eat goes into a good +skin. Now you might _cram_ the year round and be a bag of bones at the +end of it." + +"Thank God for all his mercies," replied De Burgh. "The fact is, you are +a spoiled favorite of fortune, and in addition to all the good things +you have inherited you pick up a charming wife who spoils you and +coddles you in a way to make the mouth of an unfortunate devil like +myself water with envy." + +"None of that nonsense, De Burgh," complacently. "The heart of a +benedict knoweth its own bitterness, though I can't complain much. If +you hadn't been the reckless _roue_ you are, you might have been as well +off as myself." + +De Burgh laughed. "You see, I never cared for domestic bliss. I hate +fetters of every description, and I lay the ruin of my morals to the +score of that immortal old relative of mine who persists in keeping me +out of my heritage. The conviction that you are always sure of an +estate, and possibly thirty thousand a year, has a terrible effect on +one's character." + +"If you had stuck to the Service you'd have been high up by this time, +with the reputation you made in the Mutiny time, for you were little +more than a boy then." + +"Ay, or low down! Not that I should have much to regret if I were. I +have had a lot of enjoyment out of life, however, but at present I am +coming to the end of my tether. I am afraid I'll have to sell the few +acres that are left to me, and if that gets to the Baron's ears, good-by +to my chance of his bequeathing me the fortune he has managed to scrape +together between windfalls and lucky investments. The late Baroness had +a pot of money, you know." + +"I know there's not much property to go with the title." + +"A beggarly five thousand a year. I say, Ormonde, are you disposed for a +good thing? Lend me three thousand on good security? Six per cent., old +man!" + +"I am not so disposed, my dear fellow! I have a wife and my boy to think +of now." + +"Exactly," returned the other, with a sneer. "You have a new edition of +Colonel Ormonde's precious self." + +"Oh, your sneers don't touch me! You always had your humors; still I am +willing to help a kinsman, and I will give you a chance if you like. +What do you say to a rich young wife--none of your crooked sticks?" + +"It's an awful remedy for one's financial disease, to mortgage one's +self instead of one's property; still I suppose I'll have to come to it. +Who is the proposed mortgagee?" + +"My wife's sister." + +"Oh!" + +The tone of this "Oh!" was in some unaccountable way offensive to +Colonel Ormonde. "Miss Liddell comes of a very good old county family I +can tell you," he said, quickly; "a branch of the Somerset Liddells; and +when I saw her last she was the making of an uncommon fine woman." + +"But your wife was a Mrs. Liddell, was she not?" + +"Yes. This girl is her sister-in-law, really, but Mrs. Ormonde looks on +her as a sister." + +"Hum! She _has_ the cash? I suppose you know all about it?" + +"Well, yes, you may be sure of sixty or seventy thousand, which would +keep you going till Lord de Burgh joins the majority." + +"Yes, that might do; so 'trot her out.'" + +"She is coming to stay with us in a week or two, before the hunting is +quite over, so you will be down here still." + +"I suspect I shall. The lease of the lodge won't be out till next +September, and I may as well stay there as anywhere." + +"Katherine Liddell is quite unencumbered; she has neither father nor +mother, nor near relation of any kind; in fact Mrs. Ormonde and myself +are her next friends, and in a few weeks she will be of age." + +"All very favorable for her," said De Burgh, in his careless, commanding +way. His tones were deep and harsh, and though unmistakably one of the +"upper ten," there was a degree of roughness in his style, which, +however, did not prevent him from being rather a favorite with women, +who always seemed to find his attentions peculiarly flattering. + +"Come," cried Ormonde, "let us push on. I am getting chilled to the +bone, and we are late enough already." + +He touched his horse with the spur, and both riders urged their steeds +to a trot. Turning a bend of the road, they came suddenly upon a young +lady accompanied by two little boys, in smart velvet suits. They were +walking in the direction of Castleford--walking so smartly that the +smaller of the two boys went at a trot. "Hullo!" cried Colonel Ormonde, +pulling up for an instant. "What are you doing here? I hope the baby has +not been out so late?" + +"Baby has gone to drive with mother," chorussed the boys eagerly, as if +a little awed. + +"All right! Time you were home too," and he spurred after De Burgh. + +"Mrs. Ormonde's boys?" asked the latter. + +"Yes; have you never seen them?" + +"I knew they existed, but I cannot say I ever beheld them before." + +"Oh, Mrs. Ormonde never bores people with her brats." + +"After they are out of infancy," returned the other, dryly. + +A remark which helped to "rile" Colonel Ormonde, and he said little more +till they reached their destination, and both retired to enjoy the +luxury of a bath before dressing for dinner. + +John de Burgh was a distant relation of Ormonde's, but having been +thrown together a good deal, they seemed nearer of kin than they really +were. De Burgh was somewhat overbearing, and dominated Colonel Ormonde +considerably. He was also somewhat lawless by nature, hating restraint +and intent upon his own pleasure. The discipline of military life, light +as it is to an officer, became intolerable to him when the excitement +and danger of real warfare were past, and he resigned his commission to +follow his own sweet will. + +Ultimately he became renowned as a crack rider, and one of the best +steeple-chase jockeys on the turf in all competitions between gentlemen. + +Mrs. Ormonde considered him quite an important personage, heir to an old +title, and first or second cousin to a host of peers. It took many a day +to accustom her to think of her husband's connections without a sense of +pride and exultation, at which Ormonde laughed heartily whenever he +perceived it. On his side De Burgh thought her a very pretty little toy, +quite amusing with her small airs and graces and assumption of +fine-ladyism, and he showed her a good deal of indolent attention, at +which her husband was rather flattered. + +The rector of the parish and one or two officers of Colonel Ormonde's +old regiment, which happened to be quartered at a manufacturing town a +few miles distant, made up the party at dinner that evening, and +afterward they dropped off one by one to the billiard-room, till Mrs. +Ormonde and De Burgh found themselves _tete-a-tete_. + +"Do you wear black every night because it suits you down to the ground?" +he asked, after very deliberately examining her from head to foot, when +he had thrown down a newspaper he had been scanning. + +"No; I am in mourning. Don't you see I have only black lace and jet, and +a little crape?" + +"Ah! and that constitutes mourning, eh? Well, there is very little +mourning in your laughing eyes. Who is dead?" + +"My mother-in-law." + +"Your mother-in-law! I didn't know Ormonde----" + +"I mean Mrs. Liddell; and I am quite sorry for her; she was wonderfully +fond of me, and very kind." + +"Why, what an angel you must be to fascinate a _belle-mere_! Then the +dear departed must be the mother of that Miss Liddell whom Ormonde was +recommending to me this afternoon?" + +"Who--my husband? How silly! She would not suit you a bit." + +"Well, Ormonde thought her fortune might." + +"Oh, her fortune! that is another thing. But she will not be so very +rich if she fulfils her promise to settle part of her fortune on my +boys. You see, if their poor father had lived, he would have shared +their uncle's money with his sister. Now it is too hideously unjust that +my poor dear boys should have nothing, and Katherine is very properly +going to make it up to them." + +"A young woman with a very high sense of justice. A good deal under the +influence of her charming sister-in-law, I presume." + +"Well, rather," returned Mrs. Ormonde, with an air of superiority. +"Katherine is a mere enthusiastic school-girl, easily imposed upon. Both +Colonel Ormonde and myself feel bound to look after her." + +"Will she let you?" asked De Burgh, dryly. + +"Of course she will. She knows nothing of the world, or at least very +little, for she did not go much into society while they were abroad." + +"Has she been abroad?" + +"Yes; Mrs. Liddell was out of health when Katherine came into this +money, and they have been away in Italy and Germany and Paris for quite +two years. They were on their way home when Mrs. Liddell was taken ill. +She died in Paris, of typhoid fever, just before Christmas." + +"Two years in Italy, Germany, and Paris," repeated De Burgh; "she can't +be quite a novice, then." + +"Oh, she thinks she knows a great deal; and she _is_ a nice girl, though +curious and fanciful. I like her very much indeed, but I do not fancy +_you_ would. She is certainly obstinate. Instead of coming direct to us, +and making her home here, as we were quite willing she should, she has +gone to Miss Payne, a woman who, I believe, exists by acting chaperon to +rich girls with no relations. Fancy, she has absolutely agreed to live +with this Miss Payne for a year before consulting us, or asking our +consent--or--or anything!" + +"Is she not a minor?" + +"She will be of age in a week or two, and it makes me quite nervous to +think that other influences may prevent her keeping her promise to my +boys. It is a mercy she did not marry some greedy foreigner while she +was under age. Fortunately, men never seemed to take a fancy to +Katherine." + +"They will be pretty sure to take a fancy to her money." + +"I think she lived so quietly people did not suspect her of having any. +She is awfully cut up about the death of her mother, and does not go +anywhere. I hope she will come down here next week. The only person I am +afraid of is a horrid stiff old lawyer who seems to be her right hand +man. He went over to Paris when Mrs. Liddell died, and did everything, +instead of sending for Colonel Ormonde! I felt quite hurt about it." + +"Ha! a shrewd old lawyer is bad to beat," said De Burgh, looking at his +lively informant with half-closed eyes and an amused expression. "I +wouldn't be too sure of your sister if I were you. Under such guidance +the young lady may alter her generous intentions." + +"Pray do not say such horrible things, Mr. De Burgh!" cried Mrs. +Ormonde, growing very grave, even pathetic, and looking inclined to cry. +"What would become of me--I mean us--if she changed her mind? 'Duke +would be furious; he would never forgive me." + +"Pooh! nonsense! a man would forgive a woman like you anything." + +"A woman, perhaps, but not his wife," she returned, shaking her head. +"But I won't think of anything so dreadful. I am quite sure Katie will +never break her word; she is awfully true." + +"That is rather an alarming character. You make me quite curious. What +is she like--anything like you?" + +"Not a bit. You know, she is only my sister-in-law. She is tall and +large, and much more decided"--looking up in his face with a caressing +smile. + +"I understand. Not a delicate little darling, made for laughter and +kisses, and sugar, and spice, and all that's nice, like _you_." This +with an insolent, admiring look. "Not a woman to fall in love with, but +useful as a wife to keep one's household up to the collar." + +"Really, Mr. De Burgh, you are very shocking! You must not say such +things to me." + +"Mustn't I? How shall you prevent me? I am a relative, you know. You +can't treat me as a stranger." + +"You are quite too audacious--" she was beginning, when a slim young +cornet came back from the billiard-room. + +"The Colonel wants you, Mrs. Ormonde," he said; "and you too, De Burgh. +We are not enough for pool, and you play a capital game, Mrs. Ormonde." + +"What are the stakes?" asked De Burgh, rising readily enough. + +"Oh, I can't play well at all," said Mrs. Ormonde, following him with +evident reluctance. "Certainly not when Colonel Ormonde is looking on." + +"Oh, never mind him. I'll screen you from his hypercritical eyes," +returned De Burgh, as he held the door open for her to pass out. + +So it was, after a spell of heavenly tranquility, as Katherine and her +mother were on their way to England, intending to make a home in or near +London, Mrs. Liddell had been struck down with fever, and Katherine was +left unspeakably desolate. Then she turned to her old friend Mr. Newton, +and found him of infinite use and comfort. + +A short space of numb inaction followed, during which she fully realized +the loneliness of her position, and from which she roused herself to +plan her future. + +At the time Mrs. Liddell was first attacked with fever they had just +renewed their acquaintance with a Miss Payne, whom they had met in Rome +and at Berlin. She was not unknown in society, for she came of a good +old county family, and was half-sister of the Bertie whose name has +already appeared in these pages. + +Their father, with an old man's pride in a handsome only son, had left +the bulk of his fortune to Bertie, while Hannah, who had ministered to +his comfort and borne his ill-humor, inherited only a paltry couple of +hundred a year, with a fairly well furnished house in Wilton Street, +Hyde Park. Her brother would have willingly added to this pittance, but +she sternly refused to accept what did not of right belong to her. +Bertie went with his regiment to India, whence he returned a wiser, a +poorer, and a physically weaker man. + +His sister, whose business instincts were much too strong to permit her +wrapping up such a "talent" as a freehold house in the napkin of +unfruitful occupation, looked round to see how she could best turn it to +account. Accident threw in her way a girl of large fortune with no +relations, whose guardians, thankful to find a respectable home for her, +readily agreed to pay Miss Payne handsomely for taking charge of the +orphan. Her first _protegee_ married well, under her auspices, and from +henceforth her house was rarely empty. Sometimes she accepted a roving +commission and travelled with her charge, meanwhile letting her house in +town, so making a double profit. It was on one of these expeditions that +she was introduced to Mrs. and Miss Liddell. There was an air of +sincerity and common-sense about the composed elderly gentlewoman which +rather attracted the former, and, when they met again in Paris, Miss +Payne came to Katie in her trouble and proved a brave and capable nurse; +nor was she unsympathetic, though far from effusive. So, finding that +Miss Payne's last young lady had left her, Katherine, with the approval +of Mr. Newton, proposed to become her inmate for a year--an arrangement +entirely in accordance with Miss Payne's wishes. + +"I did not know you were acquainted with Miss Liddell," she said one +evening when she was sitting with her brother, Katherine having retired +early, as she often did. "It is quite a surprise to me." + +"I can hardly say I am acquainted with her; I happened to be of some +slight use to her once, and I met her after by accident, when we spoke; +that is all." + +"I wonder she did not mention it to me." + +"I imagine she hardly knew my name." Miss Payne uttered an inarticulate +sound between a h'm and a groan, by which she generally expressed +indefinite dissent and disapprobation. Then she rose and walked to the +dwarf bookcase at the end of the room to fetch her tatting. She was tall +and slight. Following her, you might imagine her young, for her figure +was good and her step brisk. Meeting her face to face, her pale, +slightly puckered cheeks, closely compressed lips, keen light eyes, and +crisp pepper-and-salt hair--Cayenne pepper, for it had once been +red--suggested at least twenty or twenty-five additional years as +compared with the back view. + +Returning to her seat, she began to tat, slowing drawing each knot home +with a reflective air. + +"That woman is hunting her up," she exclaimed suddenly, after a few +minutes' silence, during which Bertie looked thoughtfully at the +fire--his quiet face, with its look of unutterable peace, the strongest +possible contrast to his sister's hard, shrewd aspect. + +"What woman?" asked, as if recalled from a dream. + +"Mrs. Ormonde. There was a telegram from her this afternoon. She has +been worrying Miss Liddell to go to them ever since she set foot in +England; and as that won't do, she is coming up to-morrow to see what +personal persuasion will do." + +"I dare say Mrs. Ormonde is fond of her sister-in-law. She is too well +off to have any mercenary designs." + +"Is that all your experience has taught you?" (contemptuously). "If +there is any truth in hand-writing, that Mrs. Ormonde is a fool. Her +letter after Mrs. Liddell's death, which Katherine showed me because it +touched her, was the production of an effusive idiot. I don't trust +sentimentalists; they seldom have much honesty or justice. Katherine +Liddell is a little soft too, but she is by no means so asinine as the +others I have had. Wait, however--wait till some man takes her fancy; +that is the divining-rod to show where the springs of folly lie." + +"Miss Liddell is a good deal changed," returned Bertie, slowly. "She +looks considerably older. No, that is not the right expression: I mean +she seems more mature than when I saw her before. What she says is said +deliberately; what she does is with the full consciousness of what she +is doing; but she looks as if she had suffered." + +"She has," said Miss Payne, with an air of conviction. "Her grief for +her mother was, is, deep and real. I don't believe in floods of +tears--they are a relief." + +"Yes; and though she looks so pale and sad, she is not a whit less +beautiful than she was." + +"Beautiful!" repeated Miss Payne. "I rather admire her myself, but I +don't think any one could call her beautiful." + +"Perhaps not. There is so much expression in her face, such feeling in +her eyes, that not many really beautiful women would stand comparison +with her." + +Miss Payne sniffed, and then she smiled. "She is not a commonplace young +woman, though I fear she is easily imposed upon. I am afraid she may be +snapped up by some plausible fortune-hunter." + +Bertie frowned slightly. "I trust she may be guided to happiness with +some good, God-fearing man," he said, and then, he bid his sister +good-night somewhat abruptly. + +Meantime, Katherine sat plunged in thought beside the fire in her +bedroom. She was not given to weeping, but she was profoundly sad. To +find herself again in London without her mother seemed to renew the +intense grief which had indeed lost but little of its keenness. Never +had a mother been more terribly missed. They had been such sympathetic +friends, such close companions; they had had such a hearty respect for +and appreciation of each other's qualities, such a pleasant +comprehension of each other's different tastes, that it would be hard to +fill the place of the dear, lost comrade with whom she had hitherto +walked hand in hand. It soothed her to think of the delightful +tranquility Mrs. Liddell had enjoyed for the last two years, of the +untroubled sweetness of their intercourse, of her mother's last +contented words: "I am quite happy, dear. Your future is secure, and you +have never given me a moment's pain. We have had such delightful days +together!" + +How could she have borne to have seen a pained, anxious look--such a +look as was once familiar to them--in those dear eyes, as they closed +forever on this mortal scene! Oh, thank God for the heavenly security of +those last days whatever the price she had paid for them! + +Motherless, she was utterly desolate. It would be long, long before she +could find any one to fill her mother's place, if she ever did. For the +present she was satisfied to stay with Miss Payne, but she did not think +she could ever love her. The idea of residing with Colonel Ormonde and +his wife was distasteful. The most attractive scheme was to beg her +little nephews from their mother, and take them to live with her. She +was almost of age, and _felt_ old enough to set up for herself. As she +pondered on these things she felt bitterly that, rich or poor, a +homeless woman is a wretched creature. + +At last she went to bed, and lay for a while watching the fire-light as +it cast flickering shadows, thinking of the tender, watchful love which +had dropped away out of her life; and with the murmured words, "Dear, +dear mother!" on her lips she fell asleep. + + +The next day broke bright and clear, though cold, and having kept +Katherine at home all day, Mrs. Ormonde made her appearance in time for +afternoon tea. + +"My dear, dearest Katherine!" cried the little woman, fluttering in, all +fur and feathers, in the richest and most becoming morning toilette, +looking prettier and younger than ever, "I am _so_ delighted to see you +once more! Why have you staid in town, instead of coming straight to +us?" and she embraced her tall sister-in-law effusively. + +Katherine returned her embrace. For a moment or two she could not +command her voice; the sight of the known childish face, the sound of +the shrill familiar voice, brought a flood of sudden sorrow over her +heart; but Mrs. Ormonde was not the sort of woman to whom she could +express it. + +"And _I_ am very glad to see _you_, Ada! How well you are looking--even +younger and fairer than you used!" + +"Yes, I am uncommonly well; and you, dear, you are looking pale and ill +and older! You will forgive me, but I am quite distressed. You must come +down to Castleford at once." + +"Thank you. Where are the boys? I hoped you would bring them." + +"Oh, Colonel Ormonde thought they would be too troublesome for me in a +hotel, so I left them behind. They were awfully disappointed, poor +dears; but it is better _you_ should come down and see them. Cecil is +going to school after Easter, and I believe Charlie must go soon." + +"I long to see them," said Katherine, assisting her visitor to take off +her cloak. + +"And _I_ long to show you my new little boy," cried Mrs. Ormonde, +drawing a chair to the fire, and putting her small, daintily shod feet +on the fender. "He is a splendid child, amazingly forward for six +months." + +"I am glad you are so happy, Ada; I shall be pleased to make the +acquaintance of my new nephew. I suppose I may consider him a sort of +nephew?" + +"My dear, of _course_! Colonel Ormonde, as well as myself, is proud to +consider you his aunt. Yes, I am very happy--though Ormonde _is_ rather +provoking sometimes; still, he is not half bad, and I know how to manage +him. You are _such_ a favorite with my husband, Katie. He admires you so +much, I sometimes threaten to be jealous--why, what is the matter, +dear?" + +Katherine had suddenly covered her face with her handkerchief and burst +into tears. + +"Do not mind me, Ada!" she said, when she could speak. "It was just that +name; no one has called me Katie except my mother and you, and the idea +that I should never hear her speak again overpowered me for a moment." + +Mrs. Ormonde was puzzled. Not knowing what to do in face of a great +grief, she took out her own pocket-handkerchief politely. + +"Of course, dear," she said; "it is quite natural. I was awfully cut up +when I heard of your sad loss--and mine too, for I am sure Mrs. Liddell +loved me like her own child; it was quite wonderful for a mother-in-law. +I was afraid to speak to you about her, but I am sure she would like you +to live with us; it is your natural home. And--and she would, I am sure, +be pleased if she can know what is going on here below, to see that you +fulfilled your kind intentions to her poor little grandsons." These last +words with some hesitation. + +Katherine kept silence, and still held her handkerchief to her eyes. So +Mrs. Ormonde resumed: "A good, religious girl like you, Katherine, must +feel that it is right to submit to the will of--" + +"Yes, yes; I know all about that," interrupted Katherine, who was rather +irritated than soothed by her sister-in-law's attempt at preaching; and +recovering herself, she added: "I will not worry you with my tears. Tell +me how the boys get on with Colonel Ormonde." + +"Very well indeed, especially Cecil. 'Duke is very kind. They have a +pony, and quite enjoy the country; but now that we have a boy of our +own, we feel doubly anxious that Cis and Charlie should be permanently +provided for; so do, dear, come back with me, and talk it all over with +my husband. He is _such_ a good man of business." + +Katherine smiled faintly; she had not seen the drift of Mrs. Ormonde's +remarks at first; there was no mistaking them now. A slightly +mischievous sense of power kept her from setting her sister-in-law's +mind at rest immediately. + +"I do not think it necessary to consult with Colonel Ormonde, Ada, for I +have quite made up my mind what to do. I think you may trust your boys +to me. I must see Mr. Newton and arrange many matters, so I do not think +I can go to you just yet. Then, I do not like to be in the way, and I +could _not_ mix in society just yet. Oh, I am not morbid or sentimental, +but some months of seclusion I _must_ have." + +Mrs. Ormonde played with the tassel of the screen with which she +sheltered her face from the fire while she thought: "What can she really +mean to do? I wonder if she is engaged to any one, and waiting for him +here? Once she is married, good-by to a settlement. She is awfully +deep!" Then she said aloud, coaxingly, "Oh, we are very quiet +home-staying people. We have a few men to stay now and again, but we +never give big dinners. Tell me the truth, dear, are you not engaged? It +would be but natural. A charming girl like you, with a large fortune, +could not escape a multitude of lovers." + +"You are wrong, Ada. I am not engaged, and I have no lovers. Of course a +prince or two and a German graf did me the honor of proposing to annex +my property, taking myself with it. Any well-dowered girl may expect +such offers in Continental society; but they did not affect me." + +"No, no; certainly not! It will be an Englishman. Quite right. And 'Duke +must find out all about him. You know, dear, you would marry ever so +much better from _my_ house than you possibly could _here_, with a +person who, after all, merely keeps a _pension_." + +"If Miss Payne could hear you!" said Katherine. + +"Oh, I should never say it to her. But, Katherine, now is your time, +when you are of age, and before you marry--now is the time to settle +whatever you intend to settle on my poor little boys. I am sure you will +excuse me for mentioning it, won't you? Between you and me, I don't +think 'Duke would have married if he had not believed you would provide +for Cis and Charlie. I don't know what would become of us if they were +thrown on his hands." + +"You need not fear," cried Katherine, quickly. "My nephews shall never +cost Colonel Ormonde a sou." + +"No, I was sure you wouldn't, dear, you are such a kind, generous +creature, so unselfish. I do hate selfishness, and though the allowance +you now give is very handsome--" + +"I am to make it a little larger," put in Katherine, good-humoredly, as +Mrs. Ormonde paused, not knowing how to finish her sentence. "Be +content, Ada; you shall have due notice when I have made all my plans. I +have a good deal to do, for I ought to make my will too." + +"Your will! Oh yes, to be sure. I never thought of that. But if you +marry it will be of no use." + +"Until I _am_ married it will be of use." + +"And when do you intend to come to us?" + +"Oh, some time next month." + +"I hope so. I want to come up for a while after Easter, and am trying to +get the Colonel to take a house; _that_ depends on you a good deal. If +you would join me in taking a house for three months he would agree at +once." + +"But I have just agreed to stay with Miss Payne for a year." + +"How foolish! how short-sighted!" cried Mrs. Ormonde. "You will be just +lost in a second-rate place like this." + +"It will suit me perfectly. I only want rest and peace at present. I +dare say it will not be so always." + +"Well, I know there is no use in talking to you. You will go your own +way. Only, as I am in town, _do_ come to my dressmaker's. Though you had +your mourning in Paris, do you know, you look quite dowdy. You'll not +mind my saying so?" + +"I dare say I do. Miss Payne got everything for me." + +"Oh, are you going to give yourself into her hands blindfold? I am +afraid she is a designing woman. You really must get some stylish +dresses. You must do yourself justice." + +"I have as many as I want, and there is no need of wasting money, even +if you have a good deal. How many poor souls need food and clothes!" + +"Oh, Katherine, if you begin to talk in that way, you will be robbed and +plundered to no end." + +"I hope not. Here is tea, and Miss Payne. I will come and see you +to-morrow early, and bring some little presents for the boys." + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +"I WAS A STRANGER AND YE TOOK ME IN." + + +Mrs. Ormonde lingered as long as she could. Bond Street was paradise to +her, Regent Street an Elysian Field. While she staid she gave her +sister-in-law little peace, and until she had departed Katherine did not +attempt to go into business matters with Mr. Newton. She was half +amused, half disgusted, at Mrs. Ormonde's perpetual reminders, hints, +and innuendoes touching the settlement on her boys. Ada was the same as +ever, yet Katherine liked her for the sake of the memories she evoked +and shared. + +It was quite a relief when she left town, and Katherine felt once more +her own mistress. Her heart yearned for her little nephews, but she felt +it was wiser to wait and see them at home rather than send for them at +present. She greatly feared that the new baby, the son of a living, +prosperous father, was pushing the sons of the first husband--who had +taken his unlucky self out of the world, where he had been anything but +a success--from their place in her affections. + +Meantime she held frequent consultations with Mr. Newton, who was very +devoted to her service, and anxious to do his best for her. He +remonstrated earnestly with her on her over-generosity to her nephews. +"Provide for them if you will, my dear young lady, but believe me you +are by no means called upon to _divide_ your property with them. Do not +make them too independent of you; hold something in your hand. Besides, +you do not know what considerations may arise to make you regret too +great liberality." + +"I have very little use for money now," said Katherine, sadly. + +"You have always been remarkably moderate in your expenditure," returned +the lawyer, who had the entire management of her affairs. "But now you +will probably like to establish yourself in London, say, for +headquarters." + +"Not for the present. I shall stay where I am until some plan of life +suggests itself." + +"Perhaps you are right, and certainly you are a very prudent young +lady." + +This conversation took place in Mr. Newton's office, and after some +further discussion Katherine was persuaded to settle a third instead of +the half of her property on her nephews, out of which a jointure was to +be paid to Mrs. Ormonde. + +"I wish I could have the boys with me," said Katherine, as she rose to +leave Mr. Newton. + +"My dear Miss Liddell, take care how you saddle yourself with the +difficult task of standing _in loco parentis_; leave the very serious +responsibilities of bringing up boys to the mother whose they are. At +your age, and with the almost certainty of forming new ties, such a step +would be very imprudent." + +"At all events I shall see how they all get on at Castleford before I +commit myself to anything. You will lose no time, dear Mr. Newton, in +getting this deed ready for my signature. I do not want to say anything +about it till it is 'signed, sealed, and delivered.'" + +"It shall be put in hand at once. When shall you be going out of town?" + +"Not for ten days or a fortnight." + +"The sooner the better. I do not like to see you look so pale and sad. +Excuse me if I presume in saying so. Well, I don't think your uncle ever +did a wiser act than in destroying that will of his before he made +another. The extraordinary instinct he had about money must have warned +him that his precious fortune would be best bestowed on so prudent yet +so generous a young lady as yourself." + +"Don't praise me, Mr. Newton," said Katherine, sharply. "Could you see +me as I see myself, you would know how little I deserve it." + +"I am sure I should know nothing of the kind," returned the old lawyer, +smiling. Katherine was a prime favorite with him--quite his ideal of a +charming and admirable woman. All he hoped was that when the sharp edge +of her grief had worn off she would mix in society and marry some highly +placed man worthy of her, a Q.C., if one young enough could be found, +who was on the direct road to the woolsack. + +The evening of this day Bertie Payne came in, as he often did after +dinner. Katherine was always pleased to see him. He brought a breath of +genial life into the rather glacial atmosphere of Miss Payne's +drawing-room. Yet there was something soothing to Katherine in the +orderly quiet of the house, in the conviction, springing from she knew +not what, that Miss Payne liked her heartily in her steady, +undemonstrative fashion. She never interfered with Katherine in any way; +she was ready to go with her when asked, or to let her young guest go on +her own business alone and unquestioned, while she saw to her comfort, +and proved much more companionable than Katherine expected. + +On this particular evening which marked a new mental epoch for Katherine +Liddell, the two companions were sitting by the fire in Miss Payne's +comfortable though rather old-fashioned drawing-room, the curtains +drawn, the hearth aglow, Miss Payne engaged on a large piece of +patchwork which she had been employed upon for years, while Katherine +read aloud to her. This was a favorite mode of passing the evening; it +saved the trouble of inventing conversation--for Miss Payne was not +loquacious--and it was more sympathetic than reading to one's self. Miss +Payne, it need scarcely be said, had no patience with novels; biography +and travels were her favorite studies; nor did she disdain history, +though given to be sceptical concerning accounts of what had happened +long ago. She had never been so happy and comfortable with any of her +_protegees_ as with Katherine, though, as she observed to her brother, +she did not expect it to last. "Stay till she is a little known, and the +mothers of marriageable sons get about her; then it will be the old +thing over again--dress, drive, dance, hurry-scurry from morning till +night. However, I'll make the most of the present." + +Miss Payne, then, and her "favored guest" were cozily settled for the +evening when Bertie entered. + +"May I present myself in a frock coat?" he asked, as he shook hands with +Katherine. "I have had rather a busy day, and found myself in your +neighborhood just now, so could not resist looking in." + +"At your usual work, I suppose," said Miss Payne, severely. "Pray have +you had anything to eat?" + +"Yes, I assure you. I dined quite luxuriously at Bethnal Green about an +hour and a half ago." + +"Ha! at a coffee-stall, I suppose; a cup of coffee and a ha'p'orth of +bread. I must insist on your having some proper food." Miss Payne put +forth her hand toward the bell as she spoke. + +"Do not give yourself the trouble; I really do not want anything, nor +will I take anything beyond a cup of tea." Bertie drew a chair beside +Katherine, asked what she was reading, and talked a little about the +news of the day. Then he fell into silence, his eyes fixed on the fire, +a very grave expression stilling his face. + +"What are you thinking of?" asked his sister. "What misery have you been +steeping yourself in to-day?" + +"Misery indeed," he echoed. Then, meeting Katherine's eyes fixed upon +him, he smiled. "Of course I see misery every day," he continued, "but I +don't like to trouble you with too much of it. To-day I met with an +unusually hard case, and I am going to ask you for some help toward +righting it." + +"Tell me what you want," said Katherine. + +"Are you sure the story is genuine?" asked Miss Payne. + +"I am quite sure. I went into Bow Street Police Court to-day, intending +to speak to the sitting magistrate about some children respecting whom +he had asked for information, when I was attracted by the face of a +woman who was being examined; she was poorly clad, but evidently +respectable--like a better class of needle-woman. I never saw a face +express such despair. It seemed she had been caught in the act of +stealing two loaves from the shop of a baker. The poor creature did not +deny it. Her story was that she had been for some years a widow; that +she had supported herself and two children by needle-work and +machine-work. Illness had impoverished her and diminished her +connection, other workers having been taken on in her absence. In short +she had been caught in that terrible maelstrom of misfortune from which +_no_ one can escape without a helping hand. Her sewing machine was +seized for rent; one article after another of furniture and clothes went +for food; at last nothing was left. She roamed the city, reduced to beg +at last, and striving to make up her mind to go to the workhouse, the +cry of the hungry children she had left in her ears. At several bakers' +shops she had petitioned for food and had been refused. At last, +entering one while the shop-girl's back was turned, she snatched a +couple of small loaves and rushed out into the arms of a policeman, who +had seen the theft through the window." + +"And would the magistrate punish her for this?" asked Katherine, +eagerly. + +"He must. Theft is theft, whatever the circumstances that seem to +extenuate it. Nothing, no need, gives a right to take what does not +belong to you. But, for all that, I am certain the poor creature has +been honest hitherto, and deserves help. She is committed to prison for +stealing, and I promised her I would look to her children; so I have +been to see them, and took them to the Children's Refuge that you were +kind enough to subscribe to, Miss Liddell. To-morrow we must do what we +can for the mother. I imagine it is worse than death to her to be put in +prison." + +"I do not wonder at it," ejaculated Miss Payne. "And in spite of what +you say, Bertie, I should not like to give any materials to be made up +by a woman who deliberately stole in broad daylight." + +"I do not see that the light made any difference," returned Bertie; and +they plunged into a warm discussion. Katherine soon lost the sense of +what they were saying. Her heart was throbbing as if a sudden stunning +blow had been dealt her, and the words, "Theft is theft, whatever the +circumstances that seem to extenuate it," beat as if with a +sledge-hammer on her brain. + +If for a theft, value perhaps sixpence, this poor woman, who had been +driven to it by the direst necessity, was exposed to trial, to the gaze +of careless lookers-on, to loss of character, to the exposure of her +sore want, to the degradation of imprisonment, what should be awarded to +her, Katherine Liddell, an educated gentlewoman, for stealing a large +fortune from its rightful owner, and that, too, under no pressure of +immediate distress? True, she firmly believed that had her uncle not +been struck down by death he would have left her a large portion of it; +that she had a better right to it than a stranger. Still that did not +alter the fact that she was a thief. If every one thus dared to infringe +the rights of others, what law, what security would remain? + +These ideas had never quite left her since the day she had written +"Manuscript to be destroyed" on the fatal little parcel, which had been +ever with her during her various journeyings since. More than once she +had made up her mind to destroy it, but some influence--some terror of +destroying this expression of what her uncle once wished--had stayed her +hand; her courage stopped there. Perhaps a faint foreshadowing of some +future act of restitution caused this reluctance, unknown to herself, +but certainly at present no such possibility dawned upon her. She felt +that she held her property chiefly in trust for others, especially her +nephews. Often she had forgotten her secret during her mother's +lifetime, but the consciousness of it always returned with a sense of +being out of moral harmony, which made her somewhat fitful in her +conduct, particularly as regarded her expenditure, being sometimes +tempted to costly purchases, and anon shrinking from outlay as though +not entitled to spend the money which was nominally hers. Nathan's +parable did not strike more humiliating conviction to Israel's erring +king than Bertie Payne's "ower true tale." At length she mastered these +painful thoughts, and sought relief from them in speech. + +"What do you think of doing for this poor woman?" she asked, taking a +screen to shelter her face from the fire and observation. + +"I have not settled details in my own mind yet," he said; "but as soon +as she is released I must get her into a new neighborhood and redeem her +sewing-machine. Then, if we can get her work and help her till she +begins to earn a little, she may get on." + +"Pray let me help in this," said Katherine, earnestly. "I live quite a +selfish life, and I should be thankful if you will let me furnish what +money you require." + +"That I shall with great thankfulness. But, Miss Liddell, if you are +anxious to find interesting work, why not come and see our Children's +Refuge and the schools connected with it? Then there is an association +for advancing small sums to workmen in time of sickness, or to redeem +their tools, which is affiliated to a ladies' visiting club, the members +of which make themselves acquainted personally with the men and their +families." + +"I shall be most delighted to go with you to both, but I do not think I +could do any good myself. I am so reluctant to preach to poor people, +who have so much more experience, so much more real knowledge of life, +than I have, merely because they _are_ poor." + +"I do not want you to do so, but I think personal contact with the +people you relieve is good both for those benefited and their +benefactor." + +"I suppose it is; and those poor old people who cannot read or are +blind, I am quite willing to read to them if they like it." + +"I can find plenty for you to do, Miss Liddell," Bertie was beginning +when his sister broke in with: + +"This is quite too bad, Bertie. You know I will not have you dragging my +young friends to catch all sorts of disorders in the slums. You must be +content with Miss Liddell's money." + +"Miss Payne, I really do wish to see something of the work on which your +brother is engaged, and--forgive me if I seem obstinate--I am resolved +to help him if I can." + +The result of the conversation was that the greater portion of the +contents of Miss Liddell's purse was transferred to Bertie's, and he +left them in high spirits, having arranged to call for Katherine the +next day in order to escort her to the Children's Refuge and some other +institutions in which he took an interest. + +From this time for several weeks Katherine was greatly occupied in the +benevolent undertakings of her new friend. The endless need, the +degradations of extreme poverty, the hopeless condition of such masses +of her fellow-creatures, depressed her beyond description. She would +gladly have given to her uttermost farthing, but it would be a mere drop +in the ocean of misery around. + +"Even if we could supply their every want, and give each family a decent +home," she said to Bertie one evening as she walked back with him, "they +would not know how to keep it or to enjoy it. If the men, and the women +too, have not the tremendous necessity to labor that they may live, they +relax and become mere brutes. We must, above all things, educate them." + +"Yes, education is certainly necessary; but the most ignorant being who +has laid hold on the Rock of Ages, who has received the spirit of +adoption whereby he can cry, 'Abba, Father!' has a means of elevation +and refinement beyond all that books and art can teach," cried Bertie, +with more warmth than he usually allowed himself to show. + +"You believe that? I cannot say I do. We need other means of moral and +intellectual life besides spiritualism. At least I have tried to be +religious, but I always get weary." + +"That is only because you have not found the straight and true road," +said Bertie, earnestly. "Pray, my dear Miss Liddell--pray, and light +will be given you." + +"Thank you--you are very good," murmured Katherine "At all events, +though we can do but little, it is a comfort to help some of these poor +creatures, especially the children and old people." + +"It is," he returned. "And if it be consolatory to minister to their +physical wants, how much more to feed their immortal souls!" + +Katherine was silent for a few minutes, and then said: "It is impossible +they can think much about their souls when they suffer so keenly in +their bodies. Poverty and privation which destroy self-respect cannot +allow of spiritual aspiration. Is it to be always like this--one class +steeped in luxury, the other grovelling in cruel want?" + +"Our Lord says, 'Ye have the poor always with you,'" returned Bertie. +"Nor can we hope to see the curse of original sin lifted from life here +below until the great manifestation; in short, till Shiloh come." + +"Do you think so? I do not like to think that Satan is too strong for +God," said Katherine, thoughtfully. + +Bertie replied by exhorting her earnestly not to trust to mere human +reason, to accept the infallible word of God, "and so find safety and +rest." Katherine did not reply. + +"I think you could help me in a difficult case," said Bertie, a few days +after this conversation. + +"Indeed!" said Katherine, looking up from the book she was reading by +the fire after dinner. "What help can I possibly give?" + +"Hear my story, and you will see." + +"I shall be most happy if I can help you. Pray go on." + +"You know Dodd, the porter and factotum at the Children's Refuge? Well, +Dodd has a mother, a very respectable old dame, who keeps a very mild +sweety shop, and also sells newspapers, etc. Mrs. Dodd, besides these +sources of wealth, lets lodgings, and seems to get on pretty well. Now +Dodd came to me in some distress, and said, 'Would you be so good, sir, +as to see mother? she wants a word with you bad, very bad.' I of course +said I was very ready to hear what she had to say. So I called at the +little shop, which I often pass. I found the old lady in great trouble +about a young woman who had been lodging with her for some time. She, +Mrs. Dodd, did not know that her lodger was absolutely ill, but she +scarcely eats anything, she never went out, she sometimes sat up half +the night. Hitherto she had paid her rent regularly, but on last +rent-day she had said she could only pay two weeks more, after which she +supposed she had better go to the workhouse. When first she came she +used to go out looking for work, but that ceased, and she seemed in a +half-conscious state. As I was a charitable gentleman, would I go and +speak to her? Well, rather reluctantly, I did. I went upstairs to a +dreary back room, and found a decidedly lady-like young woman, neatly +dressed enough, but ghastly white with dull eyes. She seemed to be +dusting some books, but looked too weary to do much. She was not +surprised or moved in any way at seeing me. When I apologized for +intruding upon her, she murmured that I was very good. Then I asked if I +could help her in any way. She thanked me, but suggested nothing. When I +pressed her to express her needs, she said that life was not worth +working for, but that she supposed they would give her something to do +in the workhouse, and she would do it. As for seeking work, she could +not, that she was a failure, and only cared not to trouble others. I was +quite baffled. She was so quiet and gentle, and spoke with such +refinement, that I was deeply interested. I called again this morning, +and she would hardly answer me. As she is young (not a great deal older +than yourself), perhaps a lady--a woman--might win her confidence. She +seems to have been a dressmaker. Could you not offer her some +employment, and draw her from the extraordinary lethargy which seems to +dull her faculties? No mind can hold out against it; she will die or +become insane." + +"It is very strange. I should be very glad to help her, but I feel +afraid to attempt anything. I shall be so awkward. What can I say to +begin with?" + +"Your offering her work would make an opening. Do try. I am sure her +case needs a woman's delicate touch." + +"I will do my best," said Katherine. "It all sounds terribly +interesting. Shall I go to-morrow?" + +"Yes, by all means. I am so very much obliged to you. I feel you will +succeed." + +"Don't be too sure." + +The next day, a drizzling damp morning, Katherine, feeling unusually +nervous, was quite ready when Bertie called for her. The drive to Camden +Town seemed very long, but it came to an end at last, all the sooner +because Bertie stopped the cab some little way way from the sweety shop. + +"I have brought a young lady to see your invalid," said Bertie, +introducing Katherine to Mrs. Dodd, a short broad old lady, with a shawl +neatly pinned over her shoulders, a snowy white cap with black ribbons, +and a huge pair of spectacles, over which she seemed always trying to +look. + +"I'm sure it's that kind of you, sir. And I _am_ glad you have come. The +poor thing has been offering me a nice black dress this morning to let +her stay on. It's the last decent thing she has. I expect she has been +just living on her clothes. I'll go and tell her. Maybe miss will come +after me, so as not to give her time to say no?" + +Katherine cast a troubled look at Bertie. "Don't wait for me," she said; +"your time is always so precious. I dare say I can get a cab for +myself." And she followed Mrs. Dodd up a steep narrow dark stair. + +"Here is a nice lady come to see you," said Mrs. Dodd, in a soothing +tone suited to an infant or a lunatic. + +"No, no; I don't want any lady; I would rather not see any lady," cried +a voice naturally sweet-toned, but now touched with shrill terror. +Curiously enough, this token of fear gave Katherine courage. Here was +some poor soul wanting comfort sorely. + +"Do not forbid me to come in," she said, walking boldly into the room, +and addressing the inmate with a kind bright smile. "I very much want +some needle-work done, and I shall be glad if you will undertake it." +While she spoke, Mrs. Dodd retired and softly closed the door. Katherine +found herself face to face with a ladylike-looking young woman, small +and slight--slight even to extreme thinness--fair-skinned, with large +blue eyes, delicate features, a quantity of fair hair carelessly coiled +up, and with white cheeks. The strange pallor of her trembling lips, the +despair in her eyes, the shrinking, hunted look of face and figure, +almost frightened her visitor. "I hope you are not vexed with me for +coming in," faltered Katherine, deferentially; "but they said you wanted +employment, and I should like to give you some. You must be ill, you +look so pale. Can I not be of some use to you?" + +The girl's pale cheek flushed as, partially recovering herself, she +stood up holding the back of her chair, her eyes fixed on the floor; she +seemed endeavoring to speak, but the words did not come. At last, in a +low, hesitating voice: "You are too good. I have tried to find work +vainly; now I do not think I have the force to do any." The color faded +away from the poor sunken cheeks, and the eyes hid themselves +persistently under the downcast lids. + +"I am sure you are very weak," returned Katherine, tenderly, for there +was something inexpressibly touching in the hopelessness of the +stranger's aspect. "But some good food and the prospect of employment +will set you up, When you are a little stronger and know me better you +will perhaps tell me how Mr. Payne and I can best help you. We all want +each other's help at times; and life must not be thrown away, you know. +I do not wish to intrude upon you, but you see we are nearly of an age, +and we ought to understand and help each other. It is my turn now; it +may be yours by-and-by." + +"Mine!" with unspeakable bitterness. + +"Do sit down," said Katherine, who felt her tears very near her eyes, +"and I will sit by you for a little while. Why, you are unfit to stand, +and you are so cold!" She pulled off her gloves, and taking one of the +poor girl's hands in both her own soft warm ones, chafed it gently. No +doubt practically charitable people would smile indulgently at +Katherine's enthusiastic sympathy; but she was new to such work, and +felt that she had to deal with no common subject. Whether it was the +tender tone or the kindly touch, but the hard desperate look softened, +and big tears began to roll down, and soon she was weeping freely, +quietly, while she left her hand in Katherine's, who held it in silence, +feeling how the whole slight frame shook with the effort to control +herself. + +At length Katherine rose and went downstairs to take counsel with Mrs. +Dodd. "She seems quite unable to recover herself. Ought she not to have +a little wine or something?" + +"Yes, miss; it's just _that_ she wants. She is nigh starved to death." + +"Have you any wine?" + +"Well, no, miss; but there's a tavern round the corner where you can get +very good port from the wood. I'll send the girl for a pint." + +"Pray do, and quickly, and some biscuits or something; here is some +money. What is her name?" + +"Trant--Miss Trant," returned Mrs. Dodd, knowing who her interrogator +meant. "Leastways we always called her miss, for she is quite the lady." + +Katherine hurried back, and found Miss Trant lying back in her chair +greatly exhausted. With instinctive tact Katherine assumed an air of +authority, and insisted on her patient eating some biscuits soaked in +wine. + +Presently Miss Trant sat up, and, as if with an effort raised her eyes +to Katherine's. "I am not worth so much trouble," she said. "You deserve +that I should obey you. It is all I can do to show gratitude. If, then, +you will be content with very slow work, I will thankfully do what you +wish; but I must have time." + +"So you shall," cried Katherine, delightedly. "You shall have plenty of +time to make me a dress; that will be more amusing than plain work. I +will bring you the material to-morrow, and if you fit me well, you know, +it may lead to a great business;" and she smiled pleasantly. + +"What is your name?" asked the patient, feebly. Katherine told her. "You +are so good, you make me resigned to live." + +"Do you care to read?" + +"I used to love it; but I have no books, nor could I attend to the sense +of a page if I had." + +"If you sit here without book or work, I do not wonder at your being +half dead." + +"Not nearly half dead yet; dying by inches is a terribly long process. I +am dreadfully strong." + +"I will not listen to you if you talk like that. Well, I will bring you +some books--indeed, I will send you some at once if you will promise to +read and divert your thoughts. To-morrow afternoon I will come, you +shall take my measure (I like to be made to look nice), and you shall +begin again." + +"Begin again! Me! That would be a miracle." + +"Now try and get a little sleep," said Katherine, "your eyes look so +weary. You want to stop thinking, and only sleep can still thought. When +you wake you shall find some of the new magazines, and you must try and +attend to them." + +"I will, for your sake." + +"Good-by, then, till to-morrow;" and having pressed her hand kindly, +Katherine departed. + +It was quite a triumph for Katherine to report her success to Bertie +that evening. Miss Payne rather shook her head over the whole affair. + +"I must say it puts me on edge altogether to hear you two rejoicing over +this young woman's condescension in accepting the work you lay at her +feet, while such crowds of starving wretches are begging and praying for +something to do; and here is a mysterious young woman with lady-like +manners and remarkable eyes, taken up all at once because she won't eat +and refuses to speak. It isn't just. I suspect there is something in her +past she does not like to tell." + +"Your _resume_ of the facts makes Mr. Payne and me seem rather foolish," +said Katherine. "Yet I am convinced she is worth helping, and that no +common methods will do to restore to her any relish for life. She +interests me. I may be throwing away my time and money, but I will risk +it." + +"It is hard to say, of course, whether she is a deserving object or +not," added Bertie, thoughtfully; "and I have been taken in more than +once." + +"More than once?" echoed his sister in a peculiar tone. + +"Still, I feel with Miss Liddell that this girl's, Rachel Trant's, is +not a common case," continued Bertie. + +"Her very name is suggestive of grief," said Katherine, "and she, too, +refuses to be comforted. I am sure she will tell me her story later. Her +landlady says she never receives or sends a letter, and does not seem to +have a creature belonging to her. Such desolation is appalling." + +"And shows there is something radically wrong," added Miss Payne. + +"I acknowledge that it has a dubious appearance," said Bertie, and +turned the conversation. + +Katherine was completely taken out of herself by the interest and +curiosity excited by her meeting with Rachel Trant. She visited her +daily, and saw that she was slowly reviving. She took a wonderful +interest in the dress which Katherine had given her to make, and, +moreover, succeeded in fitting her admirably. She was evidently weak and +unequal to exertion, yet she worked with surprising diligence. Her +manner was very grave and collected--respectful, yet always ready to +respond to Katherine's effort to draw her out. + +The subject on which she spoke most readily was the books Katherine lent +her. Her taste was decidedly intelligent and rather solid. To the +surprise of her young benefactress, she expressed a distaste for +novels--stories, as she called them. "I used to care for nothing else," +she said; "but they pain me now." She expressed herself like an +educated, even refined, woman; and though she said very little about +gratitude, it showed in every glance, in the very tone of her voice, and +in her ready obedience to whatever wish Katherine expressed. The +greatest sacrifice was evidently compliance with her new friend's +suggestion that she should take exercise and breathe fresh air. + +Miss Payne, after critically examining Katherine's new garment, declared +it really well made, inquired the cost, and finally decided that she +would have an every-day dress for herself, and that "Miss Trant" should +make it up. Then Katherine presented the elegant young woman who waited +on her with a gown, promising to pay for the making if she employed her +protegee. + +"Miss Trant" could not conceal her reluctance to come so far from the +wilds of Camden Town; but she came, closely muffled in a thick gauze +veil, doubtless to guard against cold in the chill March evening. +Katherine was immensely pleased to find that both gowns gave +satisfaction, though the "elegant young woman's" praise was cautious and +qualified. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +RECOGNITION. + + +"After all, life is inexhaustible," said Katherine. + +She was speaking to Rachel Trant, who had laid aside her work to speak +with the good friend who had come, as she often did, to see how she was +going on and to cheer her. + +"Life is very cruel," she returned. "Neither sorrow nor repentance can +alter its pitiless law. + +"Still, there are compensations." Katherine did not exactly think what +she was saying; her mind was filled with the desire of knowing her +interlocutor's story. + +"Compensations!" echoed Rachel. "Not for those who deserve to suffer, +nor, indeed, often for the innocent. I don't think we often find vice +punished and virtue rewarded in history and lives--true stories, I +mean--as we do in novels." + +Katherine did not reply at once; she thought for a moment, and then, +looking full into Rachel's eyes, said: "I wonder how you came to be a +dressmaker? You have read a great deal for a girl who must have had her +hands full all day. I am not asking this from idle curiosity, but from +real interest." + +"I may well believe you. I should like to tell you much; but--" She +paused and grew very white for a second, her lips trembling, and a +troubled look coming into her eyes. "I always loved reading," she +resumed; "it has been almost my only pleasure, though I was apprenticed +to a milliner and dressmaker when little more than sixteen. Then I went +to work with another, a very great person in her way, and I like the +work. Still I used to think I was a sort of lady; my poor mother +certainly was." + +"I am sure of it," cried Katherine, impulsively. "I quite feel that +_you_ are." + +"Thank you," said Rachel, in a very low voice, the color rising to her +pale cheek. "My mother was so sweet and pretty," she continued, "but so +sad! I was an orphan at ten years old, and then a very stiff, +severe-looking woman, the sister of my father, had charge of me. I was +sent to a school, a kind of institution, not exactly a charity school, +for I know something was paid for me. It was a very cold sort of place, +but I was not unhappy there. I had playfellows--some kind, some +spiteful. One of the governesses was very good to me, and used to give +me books to read. Had she remained, things might have been very +different; but she left long before I did. The rare holidays when I was +permitted to visit my father's sister were terrible days to me. She +could not bear to see me. I felt it. She seemed to think my very +existence was an offence. I was ashamed of living in _her_ presence. Of +my father I have a very faint recollection. He died abroad, and I +remember being on board ship for a long time with my mother. When I was +sixteen my father's sister sent for me, and told me that the money my +mother left was nearly exhausted, and what remained ought to provide me +with some trade or calling by which I could earn my own bread; that she +did not think I was clever enough to be a governess, so she advised my +to apprentice myself to a dressmaker. I had seen enough of teaching in +school, so I took her advice. At the same time she gave me some papers +my mother had left for me. _They_ fully explained why my existence was +an offence--why I belonged to nobody. It was a bitter hour when I read +my dear mother's miserable story. I felt old from that day. Well, I +thanked my father's sister--mind you, she was not my aunt--for what she +had done, and promised she should never more be troubled with me. I have +kept my word." + +Katherine, infinitely touched by the picture of sorrow and loneliness +this brief story conjured up, took and pressed the thin quivering hand +that played nervously with a thimble. Rachel glanced at her quickly, +compressed her lips for an instant, and went on: + +"I will try and tell you all. You ought to know. As far as work went, I +did very well. I loved to handle and drape beautiful stuffs--I enjoy +color--and it pleased me to fit the pretty girls and fine ladies who +came to our show-rooms. It was even a satisfaction to make the plain +ones look better. I should have made friends more easily with my +companions but for the knowledge of what I was. Even this I might have +got over--I am not naturally morbid--but I could not share their chatter +and jests, or care for their love affairs. They were not bad, poor +things! but simply ordinary girls of a class to which it would have +been, perhaps, better for me to belong. With my employers I did fairly +well. They were sometimes just, sometimes very unjust; but when I was +out of my time, and receiving a salary, I found I was a valued +_employee_. Then it came into my mind that I should like to found a +business--a great business. It seemed rather a 'vaulting ambition' for +so humble a waif as myself. But I began to save even shillings and +sixpences. I tried to kill my heart with these duller, lower aims, it +ached so always for what it could not find. I began to think I was +growing so useful to madame that she might make me a partner; for even +in millinery mental training is of use." She stopped, and clasping her +hands, she rested them on her knee for a few moments of silence, while +her brow contracted as if with pain. "It is dreadfully hard to go on!" +she exclaimed at length, and her voice sounded as if her mouth were +parched. + +"Then do not mind now; some other time," said Katherine, softly. + +"No," cried Rachel, with almost fierce energy; "I _must_ finish. I +cannot leave _you_ ignorant of my true story." She paused again, and +then went on quickly, in a low tone: "I don't think I was exactly +popular--certainly not with the men employed in the same house. I was +thought cold and hard, and to me they were all utterly uninteresting. +One or two of the girls I liked, and they were fond of me." Another +pause. Then she pushed on again: "One evening I went out with another +girl and her brother--at least she said he was her brother--to see the +illuminations for the Queen's birthday. In Pall Mall we got into a crowd +caused by a quarrel between two drunken men. I was separated from my +companions, and one of the crowd, also tipsy, reeled against me. I +should have been knocked down but for a gentleman who caught me; he had +just come down the steps from one of the clubs. I thanked him. He kindly +helped me to find my companions. He came on with us almost to the door +of Madame Celine's house. He talked frankly and pleasantly. Two days +after I was going to the City on madame's business. He met me. He said +he had watched for me. There! I cannot go into details. We met +repeatedly. For the first time in my life I was sought, and, as I +believed, warmly loved. I knew the unspeakable gulf that opened for me, +but I loved him. At last there was light and color in my +poverty-stricken existence." She stopped, and a glow came into her sad +eyes. "I was bewildered, distracted, between the passion of my heart and +the resistance of my reason. I ceased to be the efficient assistant I +had been. I was rebuked, and looked upon coldly. Six months after I had +met _him_ first, I gave madame warning. I said I was going into the +country. So I was, but not alone. No one asked me any questions; no one +had a right. I belonged to no one, was responsible to no one, could +wound no one. I was quite alone, and, oh, so hungry for a little love +and joy!" She paused, and then resumed rapidly, "I was that man's +unwedded wife for nearly two years." She rested her arm on the table, +and hid her face with her hand. + +Katherine listened with unspeakable emotion. The eloquent blood flushed +cheek and throat with a keen sense of shame. She had read and heard of +such painful stories, but to be face to face with a creature who had +crossed the Rubicon, overpassed the great gulf, which separates the +sheep from the goats was something so unexpected, so terrible, that she +could not restrain a passionate burst of tears. "Ah," she murmured at +last, "you were cruelly deceived, no doubt. You are too hard upon +yourself. You----" + +"No, Miss Liddell; I am trying to tell you the whole truth. The man I +loved never deceived me--never held put any hope that we could marry. He +was not rich; there were impediments--what, I never knew. But I thought +such love as he professed, and at the time felt for me, would last; and +so long as he was mine, I wanted nothing more. Have you patience to hear +more, or have I fallen too low to retain your interest?" + +"Ah, no! tell me everything." + +"I was very happy--oh, intensely happy for a while. Then a tiny cloud of +indifference, thin and shifting like morning mist, rose between us. It +darkened and lowered. He was a hasty, masterful man, but he was never +rough to me. Gradually I came to see that time had changed me from a joy +to a burden. How was it I lived? How was it I shut my eyes and hoped? At +last he told me he was obliged to go abroad, but that he could not take +me with him; and then proposed to establish me in some such undertaking +as my late employer's. When he said _that,_ I knew all was over; that +nothing I could do or say would avail; that I had been but a toy; that +he could not conceive what my nature was, nor the agony of shame, the +torture of rejected love, he was inflicting. I contrived to keep silent +and composed. I knew I had no right to complain: I had risked all and +lost. I managed to say we might arrange things later, and he praised me +for being a sensible, capital girl. I had seen this coming, or I don't +suppose I could have so controlled myself. But I could not accept his +terms. I had a little money and some jewels; I thought I might take +these. So I wrote a few lines, saying that I needed nothing, that he +should hear of me no more, and I went away out into the dark. If I could +only have died then! I was too great a coward to put an end to my life. +Why do I try to speak of what cannot be put into words? Despair is a +grim thing, and all life had turned to dust and ashes for me. I could +not even love him, though I pined for the creature I _had_ loved, who +once understood me, but from whose heart and mind I had vanished when +time dulled his first impression, and to whom I became even as other +women were. But as I could not die, I was obliged to work, and there was +but one way. I dreaded to be found starving and unable to give an +account of myself, so I applied to one of those large general shops +where they neither give nor expect references. There I staid for some +months, so silent, so steeled against everything, that no one cared to +speak to me. I dare not even think of that time. I do not understand how +I managed to do anything. At last I grew dazed, made blunders, and was +dismissed. I wandered here. I failed to find employment, and felt I +could do no more. Still death would _not_ come, I think my mind was +giving way when _you_ came. Now am I worth helping, now that you know +all?" + +"Yes. I will do my best for you. Suffering such as yours must be +expiation enough," cried Katherine, her eyes still wet. "Put the past +behind you, and hope for the better days which _will_ come if you strive +for them. But, oh! tell me, did _he_ never try to find you?" + +"Yes. I saw advertisements in the paper which were meant for me; but +after a while they ceased, and no doubt I was forgotten. I reaped what I +had sown. Few men, I imagine, can understand that there are hearts as +true, as strong, as tenacious, among women such as I am as among the +irreproachable, the really good. I have no real right to complain; only +it is _so_ hard to live on without hope or--" She stopped abruptly. + +"Hope will come," said Katherine, gently; "and time will restore your +self-respect. I should be so glad to see you build up a new and better +life on the ruins of the past! I am sure there is independence and +repose before you, if you will but fold down this terrible page of your +life and never open it again." + +"And can you endure to touch me--to be to me as you have been?" asked +Rachel, her voice broken and trembling. + +Katherine's answer was to stretch out her hand and take that of her +_protegee_, which she held tenderly. "Let us never speak of this again," +she said. "Bury your dead out of sight. All you have told me is sacred; +none shall ever know anything from me. Let us begin anew. I am certain +you are good and true; and how can one who has never known temptation +judge you?" + +Rachel bent her head to kiss the fair firm hand which held hers; then +she wept silently, quietly, and said, softly, in an altered voice, "I +will do _whatever_ you bid me; and while you are so wonderfully good to +me I will not despair." + +There was an expressive silence of a few moments. Then Katherine began +to draw on her gloves, and trying to steady her voice and speak in her +ordinary tone, said: + +"Mr. Payne is going to make you known to a lady who may be of great use +to you in obtaining customers. I have not met her myself, but should you +receive a note from Mrs. Needham, pray go to her at once. There is no +reason why you should not make a great business yet. I should be quite +proud of it. Now I must leave you. Promise me to resist unhappy +thoughts. Try to regain strength, both mental and physical. Should you +see Mrs. Needham before I come again, pray ask quite two-thirds more for +making a dress than I paid, for both your work and your fit are +excellent." + +With these practical words Katherine rose to depart. Rachel followed her +to the door, and timidly took her hand. "Do you understand," she said, +"all you have done for me? You have given me back my human heart, +instead of the iron vise that was pressing my soul to death. I will live +to be worthy of you, of your infinite pity." + +Katherine had hardly recovered composure when she reached home. The sad +and shameful story to which she had listened had not arrested the flow +of her sympathy to Rachel. There was something striking in the strength +that enabled her to tell such a tale with stern justice toward herself, +without any whining self-exculpation. What a long agony she must have +endured! Katherine's tears were ready to flow afresh at the picture her +warm imagination conjured up. Weak and guilty as Rachel was to yield to +such a temptation, what was her wrong-doing to that of the man who, +knowing what would be the end thereof, tempted her? + + +Castleford was an ordinary comfortable country house, standing in not +very extensive grounds. The scenery immediately around it was flat and +uninteresting, but a few miles to the south it became undulating, and +broken with pretty wooded hollows, but north of it was a rich level +district, and as a hunting country second only to Leicestershire. + +Colonel Ormonde was a keen sportsman, and when he had reached his +present grade had gladly taken up his abode in the old place, which had +been let at a high rent during his term of military service. Castleford +was an old place, though the house was comparatively new. It had been +bought by Ormonde's grandfather, a rich manufacturer, who had built the +house and made many improvements, and his representative of the third +generation was considered quite one of the country gentry. + +Colonel Ormonde was fairly popular. He was not obtrusively hard about +money matters, but he never neglected his own interests. Then he +appreciated a good glass of wine, and above all he rode straight. Mrs. +Ormonde was adored by the men and liked by the women of Clayshire +society, Colonel Ormonde being considered a lucky man to have picked up +a charming woman whose children were provided for. + +That fortunate individual was sitting at breakfast _tete-a-tete_ with +his wife one dull foggy morning about a month after Katherine Liddell +had returned to England. "Another cup, please," he said, handing his in. +Mrs. Ormonde was deep in her letters. "What an infernal nuisance it is!" +he continued, looking out of the window nearest him. "The off days are +always soft and the 'meet' days hard and frosty. The scent would be +breast-high to-day." Mrs. Ormonde made no reply. "Your correspondence +seems uncommonly interesting!" he exclaimed, surprised at her silence. + +"It is indeed," she cried, looking up with a joyful and exultant +expression of countenance. "Katherine writes that she has signed a deed +settling twenty thousand on Cis and Charlie, the income of which is to +be paid to me until they attain the age of twenty-one, for their +maintenance, education, and so forth; after which any sum necessary for +their establishment in life can be raised or taken from their capital, +the whole coming into their own hands at the age of twenty-five. Dear +me! I hope they will make me a handsome allowance when they are +twenty-five. I really think Katherine might have remembered _me_." She +handed the letter to her husband. + +"Well, little woman, you have your innings now, and you must save a pot +of money," he returned, in high glee. "What a trump that girl is! and, +by Jove! what lucky little beggars your boys are! I can tell you I was +desperately uneasy for fear she might marry some fellow before she +fulfilled her promise to you. Then you might have whistled for any +provision for your boys; no man would agree to give up such a slice of +his wife's fortune as this. I know I would not. Women never have any +real sense of the value of money; they are either stingy or extravagant. +I am deuced glad I haven't to pay all _your_ milliner's bills, my dear. +I am exceedingly glad Katherine has been so generous, but I'll be hanged +if it is the act of a sensible woman." + +"Never mind; there is quite a load off my heart. I think I'll have a new +habit from Woolmerhausen now." + +"Why, I gave you one only two years ago." + +"Two years ago! Why, that is an age. And _you_ need not pay for this +one." + +"I see she says she will pay us a visit if convenient. Of course it is +convenient. I'll run up to town on Sunday, and escort her down next day. +The meet is for Tuesday. And mind you make things pleasant and +comfortable for her, Ada. She would be an important addition to our +family. A handsome, spirited girl with a good fortune to dispose of +would be a feather in one's cap, I can tell you." + +"You'll find her awfully fallen off, Ormonde, and her spirits seem quite +gone. Still I shall be very glad to have her here. But I do not see why +you should go fetch her. You know Lady Alice Mordaunt is coming on +Saturday." + +"What does that matter? I shall only be away one evening; and between +you and me, though Lady Alice is everything that is nice and correct, +she is enough to put the liveliest fellow on earth to sleep in half an +hour." + +"How strange men are!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde, gathering up her letters +and putting them into the pocket of her dainty lace and muslin apron. +"Nice, gentle, good women never attract you; you only care for bold----" + +"Vivacious, coquettish, attractive little widows, like one I once knew," +said the Colonel, laughing, as he carefully wiped his gray moustache. + +"You are really too absurd!" she exclaimed, sharply. "Do you mean to say +I was ever bold?" + +"No; I only mean to say you are an angel, and a deuced lucky angel in +every sense into the bargain! Now, have you any commissions? I am going +to Monckton this morning, and I fancy the dog-cart will be at the door. +Where's the boy? I'll take him and nurse down to the gate with me if +they'll wrap up. The little fellow is so fond of a drive." + +"My dear 'Duke!--such a morning as this! Do you think I would let the +precious child out?" + +"Nonsense! Do not make a molly-coddle of him. He is as strong as a +horse. Send for him anyway. I haven't seen him this morning. And be sure +you write a proper letter to Katherine Liddell; you had better let me +see it before it goes." + +"Indeed I shall do nothing of the kind. Do you think I never wrote a +letter in my life before I knew you?" + +"Oh, go your own way," retorted the Colonel, beating a retreat to save a +total rout. + +In due course Katherine received an effusive letter of thanks, and a +pressing invitation to come down to Castleford on the following Monday, +and saying that as the hunting season was almost over, they would be +very quiet till after Easter, when Mrs. Ormonde was going to town for a +couple of months, ending with an assurance that the dear boys were dying +to see her, and that Colonel Ormonde was going to London for the express +purpose of escorting her on her journey. + +"It is certainly not necessary," observed Katherine, with a smile, +"considering how accustomed I am to take care of myself. Still it is +kindly meant, and I shall accept the offer." This to Miss Payne, as they +rose from luncheon where Katherine had told her the contents of her +letter. + +"Ahem! No doubt they are anxious to show you every attention. Would you +like to take Turner with you? I could spare her very well." Turner was +the maid expressly engaged to wait upon Miss Liddell. + +"Oh no, thank you, I want so little waiting on. Lady Alice Mordaunt will +be with Mrs. Ormonde, and will be sure to have a maid, so another might +be inconvenient." + +"My dear Miss Liddell, if you will excuse me for thrusting advice upon +you, I would say that 'considering' people is the very best way to +prevent their showing you consideration." + +"Do you really think so? Well, it is really no great matter." + +"Then you shall not want Turner? Then I shall give her a holiday. Her +mother or her brother is ill, and she wants to go home. Servants' +relations always seem to be ill. It must cost them a good deal." + +"No doubt. Will you come out with me? I have some shopping to do, and +your advice is always valuable." + +"I shall be very pleased, and I will say I shall miss you when you +leave--miss you very much." + +"Thank you," said Katherine, gently. "I believe you will as you say so." + +Without fully believing Ada's rather exaggerated expressions of +gratitude and affection, Katherine was soothed and pleased by them. She +was so truthful herself that she was disposed to trust others, and the +hearty welcome offered her took off from the sense of loneliness which +had long oppressed her. Hers was too healthy a nature to encourage +morbid grief. To the last day of her life she remembered her mother with +tender, loving-regret; but the consolation of knowing that her later +days had been so happy, that she had passed away so peacefully, did much +toward healing the wounds which were still bleeding. + +On the appointed Monday Colonel Ormonde made his appearance in the early +afternoon, and found Katherine quite ready to start. He was stouter, +louder, bluffer, than ever. When Miss Payne was introduced to him he +honored her with an almost imperceptible bow and a very perceptible +stare. Turning at once to Katherine, he exclaimed: + +"What! in complete marching order already? I protest I never knew a +woman punctual before. But I always saw you were a sensible girl. No +nonsense about you. Why, my wife told me you were looking ill. I don't +see it. At any rate Castleford air will soon bring back your roses." + +"I am feeling and looking better than when I came over, and Miss Payne +has taken such good care of me," said Katherine, who did not like to see +the lady of the house so completely over-looked. + +"Ah! that's well. You know you are too precious a piece of goods to be +tampered with. I believe Bertie Payne is a nephew of yours," he added, +addressing Miss Payne--"a young fellow who was in my regiment three or +four years ago, the Twenty-first Dragoon Guards?" + +"He is my brother," returned Miss Payne, stiffly. + +"Ah! Hope he is all right. Have scarcely seen him since he has gone, not +to the dogs, but to the saints, which is much the same thing. Ha! ha! +ha!" + +"Indeed it is not, Colonel Ormonde!" cried Katherine. "If every one was +as good as Mr. Payne, the world would be a different and a better +place." + +"Hey! Have you constituted yourself his champion? Lucky dog! Come, my +dear girl, we must be going. Are you well wrapped up? It is deuced cold, +and we have nearly three miles to drive from the station." + +He himself looked liked a mountain in a huge fur-lined coat. + +"Good-by, then, dear Miss Payne. I suppose I shall not see you again for +a fortnight or three weeks." + +"By George! we sha'n't let you off with so short a visit as that! Say +three years. Come, march; we haven't too much time." Throwing a brief +"good-morning" at the "old maid" of uncertain position, the Colonel +walked heavily downstairs in the wake of his admired young guest. + +Monckton was scarcely four hours from London, but when the drive to +Castleford was accomplished there was not too much time left to dress +for dinner. + +Mrs. Ormonde was awaiting Katherine in the hall, which was bright with +lamps and fire-light; behind her were her two boys. + +When Katherine had been duly welcomed. Mrs. Ormonde stood aside, and the +children hesitated a moment. Cecil was so much grown, Katherine hardly +knew him. He came forward with his natural assurance, and said, +confidently: "How d'ye do, auntie? You have been a long time coming." + +Charlie was more like what he had been, and less grown. He hesitated a +moment, then darted to Katherine, and throwing his arms round her neck, +clung to her lovingly. She was infinitely touched and delighted. How +vividly the past came back to her!--the little dusty house at Bayswater, +the homely establishment kept afloat by her dear mother's industry, the +small study, and the dear weary face associated with it. How ardently +she held the child to her heart! How thankfully she recognized that here +was something to cherish and to live for! + +"They may come with me to my room?" she said to her hostess. + +"Oh, certainly!--only if you begin that sort of thing you will never be +able to get rid of them." + +"I will risk it," said Katherine, as she followed Mrs. Ormonde upstairs +to a very comfortable room, where a cheerful fire blazed on the hearth. + +"I am afraid you find it rather small, but I was obliged to give the +best bedroom to Lady Alice--_noblesse oblige_, you know. I am sure you +will like her, she is so gentle; I think her father was very glad to let +her come, as she can see more of her _fiance_. They are not to be +married till the autumn, so--Oh dear! there is the second bell. Cis, run +away and tell Madeline to come and help your auntie to dress; and you +too, Charlie; you had better go too." + +"He may stay and help me to unpack." + +"Why did you not bring your maid, dear? It is just like you to leave her +behind; but we could have put her up; and you will miss her dreadfully." + +"I do not think either of us has been so accustomed to the attentions of +a maid as not to be able to do without one," returned Katherine, +smiling. + +"You know _I_ always had a maid in India," said Mrs. Ormonde, with an +air of superiority. "Don't be long over your toilet; Ormonde's cardinal +virtue is punctuality." + +In spite of the hindrance of her nephew's help, Katherine managed to +reach the drawing-room before Lady Alice or the master of the house. +Mrs. Ormonde was talking to an elderly gentleman in clerical attire +beside the fireplace, and at some distance a tall, dignified-looking man +was reading a newspaper. Mrs. Ormonde was most becomingly dressed in +black satin, richly trimmed with lace and jet--a brilliant contrast to +Katherine, in thick dull silk and crape, her snowy neck looking all the +more softly white for its dark setting: the only relief to her general +blackness was the glinting light on her glossy, wavy, chestnut brown +hair. + +"You have been very quick, dear," said the hostess. "I am going to send +you in to dinner," she added, in a low tone, "with Mr. Errington, our +neighbor. He is the head of the great house of Errington in Calcutta, +and the _fiance_, of Lady Alice; but Colonel Ormonde must take her in. +Mr. Errington!" raising her voice. The gentleman thus summoned laid down +his paper and came forward. "Let me introduce you to my sister, Miss +Liddell." Mr. Errington bowed, rather a stately bow, as he gazed with +surprised interest at the large soft eyes suddenly raised to his, then +quickly averted, the swift blush which swept over the speaking face +turned toward him, the indescribable shrinking of the graceful figure, +as if this stranger dreaded and would fain avoid him. It was but for a +moment; then she was herself again, and the door opening to admit Lady +Alice, Errington hastened to greet her with chivalrous respect, and +remained beside her chair until Colonel Ormonde entered with the butler, +who announced that dinner was ready. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +IN THE TOILS. + + +The drawing and dining rooms at Castleford were at opposite sides of a +large square hall, and even in the short transit between them Errington +felt instinctively that Miss Liddell shrank from him. The tips merely of +her black-gloved fingers rested on his arm, while she kept as far from +him as the length of her own permitted. At table her host was on her +right, and Lady Alice opposite, next to the rector, who was the only +invited guest; Errington was always expected, and had returned from a +distant canvassing expedition, for the present member for West Clayshire +was believed to be on the point of retiring on account of ill health, +and Mr. Errington of Garston Hall, intended to offer himself for +election to the free and independent. + +He had had a fatiguing day, but scarcely admitted to himself how much +more restful a solitary dinner would have been, with a cigar and some +keen-edged article or luminous pamphlet in his own comfortable library +afterward, than making conversation at Colonel Ormonde's table. However, +to slight the lady who had promised to be his wife was impossible, so he +exerted himself to be agreeable. + +The rector discussed some parish difficulties with his hostess, while +Colonel Ormonde, though profoundly occupied with his dinner, managed to +throw an observation from time to time to his young neighbors. + +"Rode round by Brinkworth Heath in two hours and a half," he was saying +to Lady Alice, when Katherine listened. "That was fair going. I did not +think you would have got Mrs. Ormonde to start without an escort." + +"We had an escort. Lord Francis Carew and Mr. De Burgh came over to +luncheon, and they rode with us." + +"Ha, Errington! you see the result of leaving this fair lady's side all +unguarded! These fellows come and usurp your duties." + +"Do you think I should wish Lady Alice to forego any amusement because I +am so unlucky as to be prevented from joining her?" returned Errington, +in a deep mellow voice. + +Katherine looked across the table to see how Lady Alice took the remark, +but she was rearranging some geraniums and a spray of fern in her +waistband, and did not seem to hear. She was a slight colorless girl of +nineteen, with regular features, an unformed though rather graceful +figure, and a distinguished air. + +Errington caught the expression of his neighbor's face as she glanced at +his _fiancee_, a sympathetic smile parting her lips. It was rarely that +a countenance had struck him so much, which was probably due to his odd +but strong impression that his new acquaintance, was both startled and +displeased at being introduced to him--an impression very strange to +Errington, as he was generally welcomed by all sorts and conditions of +men, and especially of women. + +The silence of Lady Alice did not seem to disturb her lover; he turned +to Katherine and asked, "Were you of the riding party to-day!" + +"No," she replied, meeting his eyes fully for an instant, and then +averting her own, while the color came and went on her cheek; "I only +arrived in time for dinner." + +"Have I ever met this young lady before?" thought Errington, much +puzzled. "Have I ever unconsciously offended or annoyed her? I don't +think so; yet her face is not quite strange to me." And he applied +himself to his dinner. + +"I fancy you have had rather a dull time of it in town?" said Colonel +Ormonde, leaning back, while the servants removed the dishes. + +"No, I was not dull," replied Katherine, glad to turn to him. "I was +very comfortable, and of course not in a mood to see many strangers or +to go anywhere. Then I was interested in Mr. Payne's undertakings; they +are quite as amusing as amusements." + +"Bertie Payne! to be sure; the nephew or brother of your doughty +chaperon. He is always up to some benevolent games. Queer fellow." + +"He is very, _very_ good," said Katherine, warmly, "and he _does_ so +much good; only the amount of evil is overpowering." + +"Yes," said Errington; "I am afraid such efforts as Payne's are mere +scratching of the surface, and will never touch the root of the evil." + +"I suspect he is a prey to impostors of every description," said Colonel +Ormonde, with a fat laugh. "He is always worrying for subscriptions and +God knows what. But I turn a deaf ear to him." + +"I cannot say I do always," remarked Errington. "While we devise schemes +of more scientific amelioration, hundreds die of sharp starvation or +misery long drawn out. Payne is a good fellow, and enthusiasts have +their uses." + +"You are so liberal yourself, Mr. Errington," cried Mrs. Ormonde, "I +dare say you are often imposed upon in spite of your wisdom." + +"My wisdom!" repeated Errington, laughing. "What an original idea, Mrs. +Ormonde! Did you ever know I was accused of wisdom?" he added, +addressing Lady Alice. + +"Papa says you are very sensible," she returned, seriously. + +"Of course," cried Mrs. Ormonde. "Why, he has written a pamphlet on 'Our +Colonies,' and something wonderful about the state of Europe--didn't he, +Mr. Heywood?" + +"Yes," returned the rector. "I suspect our future member will be a +cabinet minister before the world is many years older." + +Lady Alice looked up with more of pleasure and animation than she had +yet shown. Errington bent his head. + +"Many thanks for your prophecy;" and he immediately turned the +conversation to the ever-genial topics of hunting and horses. Then Mrs. +Ormonde gave the signal of retreat to the drawing-room. + +Here Katherine looked in vain for her nephews. + +"I suppose the boys have gone to bed, Ada?" + +"To bed! oh yes, of course. Why, it is more than half past eight; it +would never do to keep them up so late. Would you like to see baby boy +asleep? he looks quite beautiful." + +"Yes, I should, very much," returned Katherine, anxious to gratify the +mother. + +"Come, then," cried Mrs. Ormonde, starting up with alacrity. As the +invitation was general, Lady Alice said, in her gentle way. + +"Thank you; I saw the baby yesterday." + +"She has really very little feeling," observed Mrs. Ormonde, as she went +upstairs with her sister-in-law. "She never notices baby." + +"I am afraid I should not notice children much if they did not belong to +me." + +"My dear Katherine, you are quite different. Of course Lady Alice is +sweet and elegant, but not clever. Indeed, I cannot see the use of +cleverness to women. There is a fine aristocratic air about her. After +all, there is nothing like high birth. I assure you it is a high +compliment her being allowed to stay here. Her aunt, Lady Mary Vincent, +is a very fine lady indeed, and chaperons Lady Alice. But her father, +Lord Melford, is a curious, reckless sort of man, always wandering +about--yachting and that kind of thing; he is rather in difficulties +too. They are glad enough to send her down here to see something of +Errington. You know Errington is a very good match; he has bought a +great deal of the Melford property, and when old Errington dies he will +be immensely rich. The poor old man is in miserable health; he has not +been down here all the winter. I believe the wedding is to take place in +June; we will be invited, of course; you see Colonel Ormonde is so +highly connected that I am in a very different position from what I was +accustomed to. And you, dear, you _must_ marry some person of rank; +there is nothing like it." + +"Yes," said Katherine, with a sigh, "everything is changed." + +"Fortunately!" cried the exultant Mrs. Ormonde, opening the door of a +luxuriously appointed nursery. + +"Here, nurse, I have brought Miss Liddell to see Master Ormonde." + +A middle-aged woman, well dressed, and of authoritative aspect, rose +from where she sat at needle-work, and came forward. + +"I have only just got him to sleep, ma'am," she said, almost in a +whisper, "and if he is awoke now, I'll not get him off again before +midnight." + +"We'll be very careful, nurse. Is he not a fine little fellow, +Katherine?" and she softly turned back the bedclothes from the sturdy, +chubby child, who had a somewhat bull dog style of countenance and a +beautifully fair skin. + +"How ridiculously like Colonel Ormonde he is!" whispered Katherine. "I +do not see any trace of you." + +"No; he is quite an Ormonde. He is twice as big as either Cis or Charlie +was at his age." + +After a few civil comments Katherine suggested their visiting the other +children. + +"Perhaps it would be wiser not to go," said the mother; "they will not +be so sound asleep as baby, and----" + +"You must indulge me this once, Ada. I long to look at them." + +"Oh! of course, dear; ring for Eliza, nurse; she will show Miss Liddell +the way. I must go back; it would never do to leave Lady Alice so long +alone." + +"Do not apologize," said Katherine, with a curious jealous pang, as she +noted Mrs. Ormonde's indifference to the children of her first poor +love-match. + +A demure, flat-faced girl answered the bell, and led Katherine down +passages and up a crooked stair to another part of the house. + +Here she was shown into a room sparsely supplied with old furniture. +There was a good fire, and a shaded lamp stood on a large table, where a +girl sat writing. + +"Here is a lady to see the young gentlemen," said the nurse-maid. The +young scribe started up, looking confused. + +"If it would not disturb them," said Katherine, gently, "I should like +to see my nephews in their sleep." + +"Oh, Miss Liddell!" exclaimed the governess, a younger, commoner-looking +person than Katherine had chosen before she left England. "This is their +bedroom," and she led Katherine through a door opposite the fireplace +into an inner room. There in their little beds lay the boys who were all +of kith or kin left to Katherine Liddell. + +How lovingly she bent over and gazed at them! + +Cecil had grown much. He looked sunburnt and healthy. One arm was thrown +up behind his head, the other stretched straight and stiff beside him, +ending in a closely clinched little brown fist. His lips, slightly +apart, emitted the softly drawn regular breath of profound slumber, and +the smile which some pleasant thought had conjured up before he closed +his eyes still lingered round his mouth. Katherine longed to kiss him, +but feared to break his profound and restful slumbers. She passed to +Charlie. His attitude was quite different. He had thrown the clothes +from his chest, and his pinky white throat was bare; one little hand lay +open on the page of a picture-book at which he had been looking when +sleep overtook him; the other was under his soft round cheek; his sweet +and still baby face was grave if not sad. He looked like a little angel +who had brought a message to earth, and was grieved and wearied by the +sin and sorrow here below. Katherine's heart swelled with tenderest love +as she gazed upon him, and unconsciously she bent closer till her lips +touched his brow. Then a little hand stole into hers, and, without +moving, as though he had expected her, he opened his eyes and whispered, +"Will you come and kiss me every night, as grannie did?" + +"I will, my darling, every night." + +"Will grannie _never_ come and kiss me again?" + +"Never, Charlie! She will never come to either of us in this life." A +big tear fell on the boy's forehead. + +"Don't cry, auntie; she loves us all the same." And he kissed the fair +cheek which now lay against his own as his aunt knelt beside his bed. + +"Go to sleep, dear love; to-morrow you shall take me to see your garden +and the pony." + +"You will be sure to come?" + +"Yes, quite sure." + +In a few minutes the clasp of the warm little hand relaxed, and +Katherine gently disengaged herself. + +"The boys are no longer first in their mother's heart," thought +Katherine, as she returned to the drawing-room. "Were they ever first? +They are--they might become all the world to me. They might fill my life +and give it a fresh aspect. The new ties at which Mr. Newton hinted can +never exist for me. Could I accept an honorable man and live with a +perpetual secret between us? Could I ever confess? No. My most hopeful +scheme is to be a mother to these children. And oh! I do want to be +happy, to feel the joy in life that used to lift up my spirit in the old +days when we were struggling with poverty! I _will_ throw off this load +of self-contempt. I have not really injured any one." + +In the drawing-room Colonel Ormonde was seated beside Lady Alice, making +conversation to the best of his ability. She looked serenely content, +and held a piece of crochet, the kind of fancy-work which occupied the +young ladies in the "sixties." The rector and Mr. Errington were in deep +conversation on the hearth-rug, and Mrs. Ormonde was reading the paper. + +"So you have been visiting the nursery?" said the Colonel, rising and +offering Katherine a chair. "Your first introduction to our young man, I +suppose?" + +"Yes. What a great boy he is!--the picture of health!" + +"Ay, he is a Trojan," complacently. "The other little fellows are +looking well, eh?" + +"Very well indeed. Cis is wonderfully grown; but Charlie is much what he +was." + +"He'll overtake his brother, though, before long," said Colonel Ormonde, +encouragingly, as he rang and ordered the card-table to be set. + +"You play whist, I suppose? We want a fourth." + +"I am quite ignorant of that fascinating game," returned Katherine, "and +very sorry to be so useless." + +"It _is_ lamentable ignorance! Lady Alice, will you take compassion on +us? No?--then we _must_ have Errington." + +Errington did not seem at all reluctant, and the two young ladies were +left to entertain each other. + +Katherine, who had gone to the other end of the room to look at some +water-color drawings, came back and sat down beside her. Lady Alice +looked amiable, but did not speak, and Katherine felt greatly at a loss +what to say. + +"What very fine work!" she said at length, watching the small, +weak-looking hands so steadily employed. + +"Yes, it is a very difficult pattern. My aunt, Lady Mary, never could +manage it, and she does a great deal of crochet, and is very clever." + +"It seems most complicated. I am sure I could never do it." + +"Do you crochet much?" + +"Not at all." + +"Then," with some appearance of interest, "what _do_ you do?" + +"Oh! various things; but I am afraid I am not industrious. I would +rather mend my clothes than do fancy work." + +"Mend your clothes!" repeated Lady Alice, in unfeigned amazement. + +"Yes. I assure you there is great pleasure in a symmetrical patch." + +"But does not your maid do that?" + +"Now that I have one, she does. However, you must show me how to +crochet, if you will be so kind; my only approach to fancy-work is +knitting. I can knit stockings. Isn't that an achievement?" + +"But is it not tiresome?" + +"Oh! I can knit like the Germans, and talk or read." + +"Is it possible?" A long pause. + +"Mrs. Ormonde says you are very learned and studious," said Lady Alice, +languidly. + +"How cruel of her to malign me!" returned Katherine, laughing. "Learned +I certainly am not; but I am fond of indiscriminate reading, though not +studious." + +"I like a nice novel, with dreadful people in it, like Miss St. Maur's. +Have you read any of hers?" + +"I don't think so. I do not know the name." + +"The St. Maurs are Devonshire people--a very old country family, I +believe. Still, when she writes about the season in London, I don't +think it is very like." Another pause. + +"You have been in Italy, I think, Lady Alice?" recommenced Katherine. + +"Oh yes, often. Papa is always cruising about, you know, and we stop at +places. But I have never been in Rome." + +"Yachting must be delightful." + +"I do not like it; I am always ill. Aunt Mary took me to Florence for a +winter." + +"Then you enjoyed that, I dare say," said Katherine. + +"I got tired of it. I do not care for living abroad; there is nothing to +do but to go to picture-galleries and theatres." + +"Well, that is a good deal," returned Katherine, smiling. "Where do you +like to live, Lady Alice?" + +"Oh, in the country. I am almost sorry Mr. Errington has a house in +town. I am so fond of a garden, and riding on quiet roads! I am afraid +to ride in London. The country is so peaceful! no one is in a hurry." + +"What a happy, tranquil life she will lead under the ægis of such a man +as Mr. Errington!" thought Katherine. + +"Do you play or sing?" asked Lady Alice, for once taking the initiative. + +"Yes, in a very amateur fashion." + +"Then," with more animation, "perhaps you would play my accompaniments +for me; I always like to stand when I sing. Mrs. Ormonde says she +forgets her music. Is it not odd?" + +"Well, people in India do as little as possible. I shall be very pleased +to play for you. Shall we practice to-morrow?" + +"Oh yes; immediately after breakfast. There is really nothing to do +here." + +"Immediately after breakfast I am going out with the boys--Mrs. +Ormonde's boys. Have you seen them? But we shall have plenty of time +before luncheon." + +"Are you fond of children?" slowly, while her busy needle paused and she +undid a stitch or two. + +"I am fond of these children; I do not know much about any other." + +"Beverley's children (my eldest brother's) are very troublesome; they +annoy me very much." Silence while she took up her stitches again. "The +worst of this pattern is that if you talk you are sure to go wrong." + +"Then I will find a book and not disturb you," said Katherine, +good-humoredly. She felt kindly and indulgent toward this gentle +helpless creature, who seemed so many years younger than herself, though +barely two, in fact. That she was Errington's _fiancee_ gave her a +curious interest in Katherine's eyes. She would willingly have done him +all possible good; she was strangely attracted to the man she had +cheated. There was a simple natural dignity about him that pleased her +imagination, yet she almost dreaded to speak to him, lest the very tones +of her voice, the encounter of their eyes, should betray her. + +At last Errington, looking at his watch, declared that as the rubber was +over, he must say good-night. + +"What, are you not staying here to-night?" said Colonel Ormonde. + +"No; I have a good deal of letter-writing to get through to-morrow, so +did not accept Mrs. Ormonde's kind invitation." + +"You'll have a deuced cold drive. Come over on Thursday, will you? Old +Wray, the banker, is to dine here, and one or two Monckton worthies. +Stay till Tuesday or Wednesday. The next meets are Friday and Monday, on +this side of the county. There will not be many more this season." + +"Thank you; I shall be very happy." He crossed to where Lady Alice still +sat placidly at work, and made his adieux in a low tone, holding her +hand for a moment longer than mere acquaintanceship warranted, and +having exchanged good-nights, left the room, followed by his host. + +There was a good fire in Katherine's bedroom, and having declined the +assistance of Mrs. Ormonde's maid, she put on her dressing-gown and sat +down beside it to think. She was still quivering with the nervous +excitement she had striven so hard and so successfully to conceal. + +When Mrs. Ormonde had given her rapid explanation of who Errington was, +and without a pause presented him, Katherine felt as if she must drop at +his feet. Indeed, she would have been thankful if a merciful +insensibility had made her impervious to his questioning eyes. _She_ +well knew who he was. + +He was the real owner of the property she now possessed. The will she +had suppressed bequeathed all John Liddell's real and personal property +to Miles Errington, only son of his old friend Arthur Errington, of +Calton Buildings, London, E. C., and Calcutta. She, the robber, stood in +the presence of the robbed. Did he know by intuition that she was +guilty? How grave and questioning his eyes were! Why did he look at her +like that? How he would despise her and forbid his affianced wife to be +outraged by her presence if he knew! + +He looked like a high-minded gentleman. If he seemed almost sternly +grave, his smile was kind and frank, and she had made herself unworthy +to associate with such men as he. + +But he was rich. He did not need the money she wanted so sorely. What of +that? Did his abundance alter the everlasting conditions of right and +wrong? Perhaps if she had not attempted to play Providence for the sake +of her family, and let things follow their natural course, Mr. Errington +might have spared a few crumbs from his rich table--a reasonable +dole--to patch up the ragged edges of their frayed fortunes. Then she +would not be oppressed with the sense of shame, this weight of riches +she shrank from using. She had murdered her own happiness; she had +killed her own youth. Never again could she know the joyousness of +light-hearted girlhood, while nothing the world might give her could +atone for the terrible trespass which had broken the harmony of her +moral nature by the perpetual sense of unatoned wrong-doing. How she +wished she had never come to Castleford! True, her seeing Mr. Errington +did not make her guilt a shade darker, but oh, how much more keenly she +felt it under his eyes! And now she could not rush away. She must avoid +all eccentricities lest they might possibly arouse suspicion. Suspicion? +What was there to suspect? No one would dream of suspicion. Then that +will! She would try and nerve herself to destroy it, though it seemed +sacrilege to do so. Whatever she did, however, she must think of Cis and +Charlie. Having committed such an act, her only course was to bear the +consequences, and do her duty by the innocent children, whose fate would +be cruel enough should she indulge in any weak repentance or seek relief +in confession. She had burdened herself with a disgraceful secret, and +she must bear it her life long. It gave her infinite pain to face Miles +Errington, yet while at one moment she longed to fly from him, the next +she felt an extraordinary desire to hear him speak, to learn the +prevailing tone of his mind, to know his opinions. There was an +earnestness in his look and manner that appealed to her sympathies. He +was a just, upright gentleman. What would he think of the dastardly deed +by which she had robbed him? + +"I must not think of it. I must try and forget I ever did it, and be as +good and true as I can in all else. And the will! I must destroy it. I +am sure my poor old uncle meant to do away with it. Perhaps if it were +clean gone I might feel more at rest. How strange it is that instead of +growing accustomed to the contemplation of my own dishonesty I become +more keenly alive to the shame of my act as time rolls on! Perhaps if I +am brave and resolute I may conquer the scorpion stings of +self-reproach. How dear those two sweet peaceful years have cost me! +Would I undo it all to save myself these pangs? No. Then I suppose to +bear is to conquer one's fate." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +CROSS PURPOSES. + + +The first ten days at Castleford would have been dull indeed to +Katherine but for the society of Cis and Charlie in the mornings, and +the interest she took in watching Errington (who was of course a +frequent visitor) in the evenings. + +Though she avoided conversing with him as much as possible, he was a +constant study to her. He was different from all the men she had +previously met. She often wondered if anything could disturb him or +hurry him. Had he ever climbed trees and torn his clothes, or thrashed +an adversary? Had he any weaknesses, or vivid joys, or passionate +longings? Yet he did not seem a prig. His manner, though dignified, was +easy and natural; his eyes, though steady and penetrating, were kindly; +his bearing had the repose of strength. It was too awful to contemplate +what his estimate of herself would be if he knew; but then he must +_never_ know! + +As it was, he seemed inclined to be friendly and communicative, pleased +when he met her strolling in the garden with Lady Alice, and gratified +to find that she could accompany his _fiancee's_ songs. Indeed he said +he had never heard Lady Alice sing so well as when Miss Liddell played +for her. + +Apart from the boys and Errington, Katherine found time hang very +heavily on her hands. The aimless lingering over useless fancy-work or +second-rate novels, the discussion of such gossip as their +correspondence supplied, by means of which Mrs. Ormonde and Lady Alice +got through the day, were infinitely wearisome to her. + +Miles Errington was one of those happy individuals said to be born with +a silver spoon in his mouth. The only son of a wealthy father, who, +though enriched by trade, had come of an old Border race, he had had the +best education money could procure. More fortunate still in the +endowments of nature, he was well formed, strong, active, and blessed +with perfect health; while mentally he was intelligent and reflective, +thoughtful rather than brilliant, and by temperament profoundly calm. He +had never got into scrapes or committed extravagance. He was the despair +of managing mammas and fascinating young married women; yet he was not +unpopular with either sex. Men respected his strong, steady character, +his high standard, his sound judgment in matters affecting the stable +and the race-course; women were attracted by his obligingness and +generosity. Still he was the sort of man with whom few became intimate, +and none dared take a liberty. Preserved by his fortunate surroundings +and strong tranquil nature from difficulties or temptations, he could +hardly understand the passionate outbreaks of weaker and more fiery men. + +His greatest physical pleasure was an exciting run with the hounds; his +deepest interest centred in politics; though never indulging in +sentiment, he was an earnest patriot. Whether he could be moved by more +personal feelings remained to be proved. At present the sources of +tenderer affection, if they existed, lay so deep below the strata of +reason and common-sense that only some artesian process could pierce to +the imprisoned spring's and set the "water of life" free, perhaps to +bound, geyser-like, into the outer air. + +Having travelled by sea and land, and looked into the social and +political condition of many countries, having mixed much with men and +women at home and abroad, Errington thought it time to take his place in +the great commonwealth--to marry, and to try for a seat in the House of +Commons. He therefore selected Lady Alice Mordaunt. She was rather +pretty, graceful, gentle, and quite at his service. He really like her +in a sort of fatherly way; he looked forward with quiet pleasure to +making her very happy, and did not doubt she would in his hands mature +into a sufficient companion, for though Errington was not naturally a +selfish man, his life and training disposed him to look on those +connected with him as on the whole created for him. + +He had been absent for two or three days, having gone up to town to +visit his father, who had been somewhat seriously unwell, and as he rode +toward Castleford he gave more thought than usual to his young +_fiancee_. In truth, a visit to Colonel Ormonde was a great bore to him. +He had nothing in common with the Colonel, whose pig-headed conservatism +jarred on Errington's broader views, while his stories and reminiscences +were exceedingly uninteresting, and sometimes worse. Mrs. Ormonde's +small coquetries, her airs and graces, were equally unattractive to him. +Still it was well to have Lady Alice at Castleford, within easy reach, +while there was so much to occupy his time and attention in the country. +As soon as he was sure of his election he would hasten his marriage, and +perhaps get the honey-moon over in time to take his seat while there was +still a month or two of the session unexpired. + +From Lady Alice it was an easy transition of thought to the new guest at +Castleford. Where had he seen her face? and with what was he associated +in her mind? Nothing agreeable; of that he was quite sure. The vivid +blush and indescribable shrinking he had noticed more than once (and +Errington, like most quiet men, was a close observer) seemed +unaccountable. Miss Liddell was far from shy; she was well-bred and +evidently accustomed to society; her avoidance had therefore made the +more impression. His experience of life had hitherto been exceedingly +unemotional, and Katherine's unexpected betrayal of feeling puzzled him +not a little. + +At this point in his reflections he had reached that part of the road +where it dipped into a hollow, on one side of which the Melford woods +began. A steep bank rose on the right, thickly studded with beech and +oak trees, still leafless, but the scanty, yellowish grass which grew +beneath them was tufted with primroses and violets. + +As Errington came round a bend in the little valley the sound of shrill, +childish laughter came pleasantly to his ear, and the next minute +brought him in sight of a lady in mourning whom he recognized +immediately, and two little boys, who were high up the back, busily +engaged filling a basket with sweet spring blossoms. + +Errington paused, dismounted, and raising his hat, approached her. + +"I did not expect so meet _you_ so far afield," he said. "You are not +afraid of a long walk." + +"My nephews have led me on from flower to flower," she returned, again +coloring brightly, but not shrinking from his eyes. "Now I think it is +time to go home." + +"It is not late," he returned. "How is every one at Castleford?" + +"Quite well. Lady Alice has lost her cold, and regained her voice--she +was singing this morning," said Katherine, smiling as if she knew the +real drift of his question. + +"I am glad to hear it," he returned, soberly. + +Errington and Lady Alice did not write to each other every day. + +"Auntie," cried Cis, "the basket is quite full. If you open your +sunshade and hold it upside-down, I can fill that too." + +"No dear; you have quite enough. We must go back now." + +"Oh, not yet, please?" The little fellow came tumbling down the bank, +followed by Charlie, who immediately caught his aunt's hand and +repeated, "Not yet, auntie!" + +"These are Mrs. Ormonde's boys, I suppose?" said Errington. + +"Yes; have you never seen them before?" + +"Never. And have you not had enough climbing?" he added, good-humoredly, +to Charlie. + +"No, not half enough!" cried Cis. "There's _such_ a bunch of violets +just under that biggest beech-tree, nearly up at the top! Do let me +gather them--just those; do--do--do!" + +"Very well; do not go too fast, or you will break your neck." + +Both boys started off, leaving their basket at Katherine's feet. + +"I remember now," said Errington, looking at her, "where I saw I saw you +before. Is was two--nearly three--years ago, at Hyde Park corner, when +that elder boy had a narrow escape from being run over." + +"Were _you_ there?" she exclaimed, so evidently surprised that Errington +saw the impulse was genuine. "I recollect Mr. Payne and Colonel Ormonde; +but I did not see _you_." + +"Then where _have_ you met me?" was at his lips, but he did not utter +the words. + +"Well, Payne was of real service; I did nothing. The little fellow had a +close shave." + +"He had indeed," said Katherine, thoughtfully, with downcast eyes; then, +suddenly raising them to his, she said, as if to herself, "And you were +there too! How strange it all is!" + +"I see nothing so strange in it, Miss Liddell," smiling good-humoredly. +"Have you any superstition on the subject?" + +"No; I am not superstitious; yet it was curious--I mean, to meet by +accident on that day just before--" She stopped. "And now I am connected +with Colonel Ormonde, living with Mr. Payne's sister and--and talking +here with--_you_." + +"These coincidences occur perpetually when people move in the same set," +returned Errington, feeling absurdly curious, and yet not knowing how to +get at the train of recollection or association which underlay her +words--words evidently unstudied and impulsive. + +"I suppose so. And, you know--Mr. Payne," Katherine continued, +quickly--"how good he is! He lives completely for others." + +"Yes, I believe him to be thoroughly, honestly good. How hard he toils, +and with what a pitiful result!" + +"I wish he would go. Why does he stand there making conversation?" +thought Katherine, while she said aloud: "I don't see that. If every one +helped two or three poor creatures whom they knew, we should not have +all this poverty and suffering which are distracting to think about." + +"I doubt it; it would be more likely to pauperize the whole nation." + +Here Charlie and Cis, with earth-stained knees and hands--the latter +full of violets--reluctantly descended. Adding these to the basket +already overflowing, they had a short wrangle as to who should carry it, +and then Katherine turned her steps homeward. Errington passed the +bridle over his arm, and to her great annoyance, walked beside her. + +"Are you, then, disposed to give yourself to faith and to good works?" + +"I do not know. I should like to help those who want, but I fear I am +too fond of pleasure to sacrifice myself--at least I was and I suppose +the love will return. Of course it is easy to give money; it is hard to +give one's self." + +"You seem very philosophic for so young a lady." + +"I am not young," said Katherine, sadly; "I am years older than Lady +Alice." + +"How many--one or two?" asked Errington, in his kind, fatherly, somewhat +superior tone, which rather irritated her. + +"The years I mean are not to be measured by the ordinary standard; even +_you_ must know that some years last longer--no, that is not the +expression--press heavier than others." + +"Even I? Do you think I am specially matter-of-fact?" + +"I have no right to think you anything, for I do not know you; but you +give me that impression." + +"I dare say I am; nor do I see why I should object to be so considered." + +Here Cecil, who got tired of a conversation from which he could gather +nothing, put in his oar: "Are you Mr. Errington?" + +"I am. How do you know my name?" + +"I saw you going out with the Colonel to the meet--oh, a long while ago! +And Miss Richards and nurse were talking about you." + +"They said you had a real St. Bernard dog--one that gets the people out +of the snow," cried Charlie. "Will you let him come here? I want to see +him." + +"_You_ had better come and pay him a visit." + +"Oh yes, thank you!" exclaimed Cis. "Auntie will take us, perhaps. +Auntie will take us to the sea-side, and then we shall bathe, and go in +boats, and learn to row." + +"Cis, run with me to that big tree at the foot of the hill. Auntie will +carry the basket," cried Charlie, and the next moment they were off. + +"Fine little fellows," said Errington. "I like children." + +"I am going to ask Mrs. Ormonde to lend them to me for a few months, for +they are all I have of kith or kin." + +"They are not at all like you," returned Errington, letting his quiet, +but to her most embarrassing, eyes rest upon her face. + +"Yet they are my only brother's children." Here Katherine paused with a +sense of relief; they had reached a stile where a footway led across +some fields and a piece of common overgrown with bracken and gorse. It +was the short-cut to Castleford, by which Cecil had led her to the +Melford Woods. + +"Oh, do come round by the road, auntie," he exclaimed; "perhaps Mr. +Errington will let me ride his horse." + +"I do not know if _he_ will, Cis, but I certainly will not. I am tired +too, dear, and want to get home the shortest way I can, so bid Mr. +Errington good-by, and come with me. No, don't shake hands; yours are +much too dirty." + +"Never mind; when you are a big boy I'll give you a mount. Good by, +Master Charlie--_you_ are Charlie, are you not? Till we meet at dinner, +Miss Liddell." He raised his hat, and divining that she wished him to +let her get over the stile unassisted, he mounted his horse and rode +swiftly away. + +"I am sure he would have given me a ride if you had gone by the road, +auntie," said Cecil, reproachfully. + +"I could not have allowed, you, dear; so do not think about it." +Errington meanwhile rode on, unconsciously slackening his pace as he +mused. "No, she certainly has never seen me before, yet she knows me. +How? She was very glad to get rid of me just now. Why? I am inoffensive +enough. There is something uncommon about her; she gives me the idea of +having a history, which is anything but desirable for a young woman. +What fine eyes she has! She is something like that Sibyl of Guercino's +in the Capitol. Why does she object to me? It is rather absurd. I must +make her talk, then I shall find out." + +Here his horse started, and broke the thread of his reflections. By the +time the steed had pranced and curvetted a little, Errington's thoughts +had turned into some of their usual graver channels, and Katherine +Liddell was--well, not absolutely forgotten. + +The object of his reflections reached the house rather late for the +boys' tea, and expecting to find her hostess and Lady Alice enjoying the +same refreshment, she gave her warm out-door jacket to Cecil, who +immediately put it on as the best mode of taking it upstairs, and went +into Mrs. Ormonde's morning-room, where afternoon tea was always served. +It was a pleasant room in warm summer weather, as its aspect was east, +and the afternoons were cool and shady there; but of a chill evening at +the end of March it was cold and dim, and needed the glow of a good fire +to make it attractive. + +Daylight still lingered to the sky, but was fast fading, and the dancing +light of a cheerful fire was a pleasant contrast to the gray shadows +without. The room was very nondescript; its furniture was of the spidery +fashion which ruled when the "first gentleman" held the reins; thin hard +sofas and scanty draperies were supplemented by Persian rugs and showy +cushions, while various specimens of doubtful china crowded the +mantel-piece and consoles. Mrs. Ormonde was quite innocent of original +taste, but was a quick, industrious imitator, while of comfortable +chairs she was a most competent judge. + +Quite sure of finding Mrs. Ormonde, Lady Alice, and Miss +Brereton--another visitor--refreshing themselves after their out-door +exercise, and intending to announce the pleasant news of Errington's +return, Katherine exclaimed, "Lady Alice!" as she crossed the threshold, +then seeing no one, stopped. + +"Lady Alice is not here," said a strong, harsh voice, and a tall figure +in a shooting-coat and gaiters rose from the depths of a large +arm-chair, the back of which was toward the door and stood before her. + +Katherine was slightly startled, but guessed it was one of two guests +expected to arrive that day. She advanced, therefore, and said, "Mrs. +Ormonde is unusually late, but I am sure she will soon be here." + +"Meantime tea is quite ready. It has stood twice the regulation five +minutes; and is there any just cause or impediment why it should not be +poured out?" + +"Not that I am aware of," returned Katherine, taking off her hat and +smoothing back her hair, which showed golden tints in the fitful +fire-light. + +The low tea-table was set before the fire, she drew a chair beside it +and removed the cozy from the teapot. + +Recognizing De Burgh from Mrs. Ormonde's description, she felt that he +was even more at home at Castleford than herself, and she also came to +the conclusion that he knew who she was. She had been prepared by Mrs. +Ormonde's evident admiration to dislike De Burgh, having made up her +mind that he would prove an empty-headed, insolent grandee, whose +pretensions imposed upon her sister-in-law's somewhat slender +experience, and whose life was probably given up to physical enjoyment. +He had not, however, the aspect of a mere pleasure-seeker. His dark, +strong face and bony frame looked as if he could work as well as play. + +"Do you take sugar?" + +"No, thank you; neither sugar nor cream." + +"Neither? That is very self-denying!" + +"Not self-denying! Were I foolish enough to do what I did not like, I +should take the sugar and cream. They do not happen to please my +palate." + +"It is well we do not all like the same things." + +"It is indeed!" He held his cup untasted for a moment, looking +thoughtfully into the fire. "Tea is the best drink you can have in +difficult, fatiguing journeys. Even the gold-diggers of Australia know +that. They drink hard enough when they are on the spree, but when at +work in earnest they stick to the teapot," he said, turning his eyes +full upon her with a cool, critical gaze, which half amused, half +irritated her. It was curious to sit there talking easily with a total +stranger. Perhaps she ought to have left him to himself, but it was not +much matter. Looking toward the window to avoid her companion's eyes, +she exclaimed: + +"It is raining quite fast! I am glad I brought the children home before +this shower." + +"An avant-courier of April. You were walking with Mrs. Ormonde's boys, +then?" + +"Yes; I take them out every day." + +"An uncommonly good-looking governess," thought De Burgh. "You have not +been here long, I think?" he said. + +"About three weeks. The boys are quite used to me now, and enjoy their +walks, for I take them outside the grounds," said Katherine, feeling +sure that De Burgh must guess who she was. + +"Indeed! You are a daring innovator. I suppose they were kept on the +premises till you came?" + +"They were; and it is always tiresome to be kept within bounds." + +"I quite agree with you. The sentiment is extremely natural, only young +ladies rarely confess it." + +"Why?" + +"Oh, you ought to know better than I do. You give me the idea of being a +plucky woman." + +"You must be quick in gathering ideas," said Katherine, dryly. + +"Yes; some subjects inspire me," he returned, handing in his cup. +"Another, please. I am a bit of a physiognomist. I think I could give a +rough sketch of your character." He stirred the fire to a brighter blaze +and added, "It is so deuced dark since that shower came on I can hardly +see you, but I will tell you my ideas, if you care to hear them." + +"Yes, I should," she returned, laughing. "It will be curious to hear the +result of an instantaneous estimate. Why, five minutes ago you had never +seen me." + +"Five minutes? No; ten at least. Well, then, I should say you are a +remarkably plucky girl, though perhaps not impervious to panic. And, let +me see," fixing his keen, fierce eyes on hers, "gifted with no small +power of enjoyment. With a strong dash of the rebel in you, and--well, I +could tell you more, but I won't." + +Katherine laughed good-humoredly. + +"Have I hit it off?" he asked, after waiting for her to speak. + +"I cannot tell. Do we ever know ourselves?" + +"That's true; but few admit their ignorance. I begin to think that you +are dangerous, in addition to your other qualities, as you can refrain +from discussing yourself; that is a bait which draws out most women." + +"And most men," added Katherine. "We haven't much to reproach each other +with on that score." + +"No, I must admit that. Self is a fascinating topic." + +"Some more tea?" asked Katherine, demurely. + +"No, thank you. I am not absolutely insatiable. Tell me," he went on, +with a quaint familiarity which was not offensive, "how can a girl with +your nature--mind, I have not told half I guess--how can you stand your +life here--walking about with those brats, making tea while the others +are out amusing themselves, hammering away at the same round day after +day? You are made for different things." + +"I should not care to live at Castleford all the days of my life," said +Katherine, a little surprised by his question, and feeling there was a +mistake somewhere; "but I do not intend to stay long." + +"Oh, indeed! How do you get on with Mrs. Ormonde? She doesn't worry you +about the boys? She is a jolly, pretty little woman; but you are not +exactly the sort of young lady I should have fancied would be her +choice." + +"Why not?" asked Katherine, beginning to see his mistake. + +"Because"--began De Burgh, looking full at her, and then paused. "You +are too handsome by half!" were the words on his lips, but he did not +utter them; he substituted, "You don't seem quite the thing for Mrs. +Ormonde." + +"She finds I suit her admirably," said Katherine, gravely. + +"I don't quite understand"--De Burgh was beginning, when the door opened +to admit Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Ah, Mr. De Burgh, I did not expect you so early; but I am glad +Katherine was here to give you your tea. It is not necessary to +introduce you. I was afraid you would have been caught in that shower, +Katie." + +"We just escaped it. I hope Lady Alice has found shelter, or she will +renew her cold." + +"You are Miss Liddell, then?" said De Burgh, as he placed a chair for +Mrs. Ormonde and took her cloak. + +"To be sure. Didn't you guess who she was?" + +"Mr. De Burgh guessed a good deal, but he did not guess my identity," +said Katherine, handing her a cup of tea. + +"What! Were you playing at cross questions and crooked answers?" + +"Something of that sort," he returned, and changed the subject by asking +if they had heard how Errington's father was. + +"Better, I suppose, for Mr. Errington has returned. He met us when we +were in Melford Woods." + +"I dare say he met Alice and Miss Brereton, then," said Mrs. Ormonde; +"they were riding in that direction." + +"Lady Alice will be taken care of, then," said Katherine, and taking her +hat she went away, seeing that Mrs. Ormonde was quite ready to absorb +the conversation. + +"So that is Katherine Liddell," said De Burgh, looking after her, +regardless of Mrs. Ormonde's declaration that she was going to scold +him. + +"Yes. Is she not like what you expected?" + +"Expected? I did not expect anything; but she isn't a bit like what you +described." + +"How so? Did I say too much?" + +"Yes, a great deal too much, but the wrong way." + +"What do you mean?" + +"Why, you talked as if she was a regular gushing school-girl, ready to +swallow any double-barrelled compliment one chose to offer, whereas she +is a finely developed woman, by Jove! with brains too, or I am much +mistaken. Why, my charming little friend, she is older in some ways than +you are." + +"Oh, nonsense. You need not flatter _me_." + +"It's not flattery, it's--" + +The arrival of the riding party with the addition of Errington prevented +him from finishing his sentence. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +HANDLING THE RIBBONS. + + +De Burgh was told off to take Katherine in to dinner that day and the +next, and bestowed a good deal of his attention on her during the +evening. He rather amused her, for he was a new type to her. The men she +had met during her sojourn on the Continent were chiefly polished French +and Italians, whose softness and respectful manner to women were perhaps +exaggerated, and a sprinkling of diplomatic and dilettante Englishmen. +De Burgh's style was curiously--almost roughly--frank, yet there was an +unmistakable air of distinction about him. He seemed not to think it +worth while to take trouble about anything, yet he could talk well when +by chance a topic interested him, Katherine would have been very dull +had she not perceived that he was attracted by her. She was by no means +so exalted a character as to be indifferent to his tribute; nevertheless +she was half afraid of the cynical, outspoken, high-born Bohemian, who +seemed to have small respect for people or opinions. She showed little +of this feeling, however, having held her own with spirit in their +various arguments, as, it need scarcely be said, they rarely agreed. + +"What is this mysterious piece of work I see constantly in your hands?" +asked De Burgh, taking his place beside Katherine when the men came in +after dinner a few days after his arrival. + +"It is a black silk stocking for Cecil." + +"One of the nephews, eh? So you are capable of knitting! It must be a +dreary occupation." + +"No; it becomes mechanical, and it is better than sitting with folded +hands." + +"I am not sure it is. I have great faith in natures that can take +complete rest--men who can do nothing, absolutely nothing--and so create +a reserve fund of fresh energy for the next hour of need. There is no +strength in fidgety feverishness." + +"There is not much feverishness in knitting," returned Katherine, +beginning a new row. + +"There is very little feverishness about _you_, yet you are not placid. +I am extending and verifying my original estimate of your character, you +see." + +"A most interesting occupation," said Katherine, carelessly. + +"_Yes_, most interesting. I wish I had more frequent opportunities of +studying it; but one never sees you all day. Where do you hide +yourself?" + +"I take long rambles with the children, and--" She paused. + +"Does it amuse you to play nurse-maid?" + +"Yes, at present. Then my nephews and I were playfellows long ago." + +"I imagine it is a taste that will not last." + +"Perhaps not." + +"Miss Brereton and Lady Alice, with Errington and myself, are going to +ride over to Melford Abbey to-morrow. You will, I hope, be of the +party?" + +"Thank you. I do not ride." + +"It is rather refreshing to meet a young lady who is not horsy, but it +is a loss to yourself not to ride." + +"I dare say it is. Yet what one has never known cannot be a loss. I am +sorry I was not accustomed to ride in my youth." + +"It is not too late to learn, remote as that period must be," said De +Burgh, smiling. "You are in the headquarters of horsemen and horsewomen +at present. Appoint me your riding-master, and in a couple of months I +shall be proud of my pupil." + +"I am not particularly brave," she returned, "and the experiment would +produce more pain than pleasure." + +"Pain! nothing of the kind. I have a capital lady's horse, steady as a +rock, splendid pacer, temper of an angel. He is quite at your service. +Let me telegraph for him, and begin your lessons the day after +to-morrow." De Burgh raised himself from his lounging position, and +leaned forward to urge his pleading more earnestly. "Let me persuade +you. You will thank me hereafter." + +"Thank you," said Katherine, shaking her head. "It is too late. I shall +never learn how to ride, but I should like to know how to drive." + +"There I can be of use to you too. You will want an instructor. Pray +take me!" + +The last words, spoken a little louder than the rest, caught Mrs. +Ormonde's ear as she was crossing the room, and she paused beside her +sister-in-law to ask, "Take him for what?--for better or worse, +Katherine?" + +"Blundering little idiot!" thought De Burgh; while Katherine answered, +with remarkable composure. + +"Nothing so formidable; only to be my instructor in the art of driving." + +"Well, and do you accept?" + +"Yes; I shall be very pleased to learn. I should like to be able to +'conduct' a pair of ponies, as the French would say." + +"Ah yes! and cut a dash in the Park," said Mrs. Ormonde, taking the seat +De Burgh reluctantly vacated for her. "I don't see why she should not, +Mr. De Burgh; do you?" + +"Certainly not, provided only Miss Liddell can handle the ribbons." + +"Very well, Katherine: you devote yourself to acquire the art here, and +then join us in a house in town this spring. I was reading the +advertisements in the _Times_ to-day. I always look at the houses to +let, and there is one to let in Chester Square which would suit us +exactly; that is, if you will join. She ought to have a season in town, +ought she not, Mr. De Burgh?" + +He looked keenly at Katherine, and smiled. "Yes, Miss Liddell ought to +taste the incomparable delights of the season by all means. Life is +incomplete without it." + +"I should like to experience it certainly, for once, but I shall be more +in the mood for such excitements next year--_perhaps_," returned +Katherine, gravely. + +"Oh, my dear Katie, never put things off! At all events, be presented. +That would be a sort of beginning; and I am to be presented too, so we +might go together." + +"I do not intend to be presented," said Katherine; "it would be needless +trouble. I have not the least ambition to go to court." + +"But, Katherine, it is absolutely necessary to take your proper position +in society. It is not, Mr. De Burgh?" + +"What is your objection?" asked De Burgh, disregarding his hostess. "Are +you too radical, or too transcendental, or what?" + +"Neither. I simply do not care to go, and do not see the necessity of +going." + +"You were always the strangest girl!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, a good deal +annoyed. "But still, if you were with _us_, you might see a good deal--" + +"You know, Ada, I am fixed for this year, and would not change even if I +could." + +"Forgive me for interrupting you," said Errington, coming from the next +room. "But if you are disengaged, Lady Alice would be greatly obliged by +your playing for her." + +"Certainly," cried Katherine. She had a sort of pleasure in obliging +Errington, and Lady Alice for his sake; and putting her knitting into +its little case, she rose and accompanied him to what was called the +music-room, because it contained a grand piano and an old, nearly +stringless violin. + +"I don't think," said De Burgh, looking after her, "that your +sister-in-law is quite as much under your influence as you fancy." + +"Oh, don't you?" cried Mrs. Ormonde, feeling a flash of dislike to +Katherine thrill through her. It was terribly trying to find an admirer, +of whom she was so proud, drawn from her by that "tiresome, obstinate +girl"; it was also enough to vex a saint to see her turn a deaf ear to +her more experienced and highly placed sister's suggestion. "When you +know a little more of her you will see how obstinate and headstrong she +is." + +"Ah! troublesome qualities those, especially in a rich woman, and a +handsome one to boot. There is something very taking about that +sister-in-law of yours, Mrs. Ormonde. If I were Lady Alice I wouldn't +trust Errington with her: she would be a dangerous rival." + +"Oh, nonsense! Do you think our Admirable Crichton could go wrong?" + +"I don't know. If he ever does, he'll go a tremendous cropper." + +"Well, Mr. De Burgh, if you would like to go in and win, you had better +make the running now. Once she 'comes out' in town, you will find a host +of competitors." + +"Ha! I suppose you think a rugged fellow like me would have little or no +chance with the curled darlings of May Fair and South Kensington?" Mrs. +Ormonde looked down on her fan, but did not speak. De Burgh laughed. +"Who is going to bring her out?" he asked. + +"I am," with dignity. + +De Burgh's reply was short and simple. He said, "Oh!" and the +interjection (is there an interjection now?--I am not young enough to +know) brought the color to Mrs. Ormonde's cheek and a frown to her fair +brow. "The young lady is, on the whole, original," he continued. "She +does not care to be presented." + +"Do you believe her? I don't. She only said so from love of +contradicting." + +"Yes, I believe her; she does not care about it now; but she will +probably get the court fever after a plunge into London life. Who is +singing?--that is something different from the penny whistling Lady +Alice gives us." + +"Why it must be Katherine! It is the first time she has sung since she +came. She is always afraid of breaking down, she says. I don't believe +she has sung since the death of her mother." De Burgh's only reply was +to walk into the next room. Leaving Mrs. Ormonde in a state of +irritation against him, Katherine, and the world in general. + +Katherine was singing a gay Neapolitan air. She had a rich, sympathetic +voice, and sang with arch expression. + +Errington stood beside her, and Lady Alice, the rector's wife and one or +two other guests, were grouped round. + +"Thank you. That is thoroughly Italian. You must have studied a good +deal," said Errington, who rather liked music, and was accustomed to the +best. + +"Very nice indeed," added Lady Alice. "Very nice" was her highest +praise. "I should like to learn the song." + +"I do not think it would suit you," observed Errington. + +"Why, Katherine, I had no notion you could 'tune up' in this way," cried +Colonel Ormonde. "Give us another, like a good girl; something +English--'Robin Adair.' There was a fellow in 'ours' used to sing it +capitally." + +"I cannot sing it, Colonel Ormonde. I am very sorry." + +"Oh, Katherine! I have heard you sing it a hundred times," cried Mrs. +Ormonde, joining them. "Why, it was a great favorite with poor dear Mrs. +Liddell." + +"I cannot sing it, Ada," repeated Katherine, quick and low. As she spoke +she caught Errington's eyes. + +"No one ought to dictate to a songstress," he said, very decidedly. +"Give us anything you like, so long as you sing." + +Kate bent her head, feeling that he understood her, and her hands +wandered over the keys for a minute; then, with a glance at Colonel +Ormonde, she began "Jock o' Hazeldean." + +Katherine was not the kind of girl to nurse her grief, to dwell upon it +with morbid insistence: but she remembered, warmly, lovingly. At times +gusts of passionate regret swept over her and shook her self-control, +and she dared not attempt her mother's favorite song; the mere request +for it called up a cloud of memories. She saw the dear face, the sweet +faded blue eyes that used to dwell upon her so tenderly, with such +unutterable content. No other eyes would ever look upon her thus; never +again could she hope for such perfect sympathy as she had once known. + +"Does that make up for 'Robin Adair,' Colonel Ormonde?" she said when +the song was ended. + +"A very good song and very well sung, but it's not equal to 'Robin +Adair.'" + +"Lady Alice, will you try that duet of Helmer's?" asked Katherine; and +Lady Alice graciously assented. + +"I shall miss your accompaniment dreadfully when I leave," she said, +when the duet was accomplished. "I feel so sure when you play, and you +help me. I hope you will come and see me. Lady Mary, my aunt, would be +very pleased; don't you think she would?" to Errington, appealingly. + +"Certainly. I hope, Miss Liddell, you will not desert Alice. If you will +permit it, Lady Mary Vincent will have the pleasure of calling on you." + +"That will be very kind," returned Katherine, softly. If this man were +safely married and settled, she thought, she would like to be friends +with his wife, and serve him in any way she could. If his eyes did not +always confuse and distress her, how much she could like him! + +As she rose from the piano, De Burgh, who had been speaking aside with +Colonel Ormonde, left him to join her. "I have settled it all with +Ormonde," he said. "I am to have the pony-carriage and the dun ponies +(not those Mrs. Ormonde generally drives) to-morrow; so, if it does not +rain, I'll give you your first lesson; that is, _if_ you will allow me." + +"You are very prompt," returned Katherine, "and very good to take so +much trouble. If it is fine, then, to-morrow. Pray arm yourself with +patience. Are not the dun ponies rather frisky?" + +"Spirited, but free from vice. Ormonde had them from _my_ stables. It's +no use learning to drive with dull, inanimate brutes. You'll consider +yourself engaged?" + +"I do, if Mrs. Ormonde does not want me to go anywhere with her." + +"She will not," said De Burgh, confidently. + +"Good-night," returned Katherine. "Tell Mrs. Ormonde I have stolen away, +for I have a slight headache." + +"What? going already?" cried De Burgh. "No more songs? The evening, +then, is over." + + +The following day was soft and bright. March had evidently made up his +martial mind to go out in a lamb-like fashion, and De Burgh was +unusually amiable and communicative. "When shall you be ready to start?" +he asked, following Katherine from the breakfast-table. + +"To start where?" she asked. + +"What! have you forgotten our plans of last night?" was his +counter-question. "I am to give you your first lesson in driving this +morning. I only wait your orders before going to see the ponies put in. +We had better take advantage of the fine morning." + +"Ay, that's right, De Burgh; make hay while the sun shines," said +Ormonde, with his usual tact and jocularity. "But it would be better to +have tried a quieter pair than Dick and Dandie." + +"I think you may trust Miss Liddell to me," returned De Burgh, +impatiently. "Well, when shall I bring round the trap?" + +"Whenever you like. I am afraid you have set yourself a tiresome task." + +De Burgh laughed. "If you prove careless or disobedient, why, I'll not +repeat the dose. In half an hour, then, I'll have the carriage at the +door." + +That half-hour was spent by Katherine in explaining to Cis and Charlie +that she could not go out with them that day, for the morning was +promised to De Burgh, and after luncheon she had undertaken to try over +the song which had pleased her with Lady Alice, who was to leave the +next day. The little fellows thought themselves very ill-used. But Miss +Richards, who had greatly prized her deliverance from long muddy rambles +since Katherine's advent, promised to take them to fish in a stream +which ran between the Castleford and Melford properties. + +"Do you suppose I shall dare to touch the reins of these terrible +creatures?" said Katherine when De Burgh dashed up to the door, and held +the spirited, impatient animals steady with some difficulty. + +"We'll get rid of some of the steam first, and you will get accustomed +to their playfulness," he returned. "Here, Ormonde, haven't you a rug +for Miss Liddell? It may come on to rain." + +"Yes; here you are;" and Colonel Ormonde, who was examining the +turn-out, tucked up his fair guest carefully, and warned them to be back +in good time, as he wanted De Burgh to ride over with him to see some +horses which were for sale a mile or two at the other side of Monckton. + +"What a frightful pace;" said Katherine, after they had whirled out of +the gates, yet feeling comforted by De Burgh's evident mastery of the +ponies. + +"You are not frightened? Don't you think I can manage them?" + +"I am not comfortable, because I am not accustomed to horses and furious +driving." + +"Oh, they will settle down presently. Where shall we go--through +Garston? It's a fine place. Perhaps you have seen it?" + +"I have not, and I should like to see it very much." She was delighted +with the suggestion. It would be a help to her, a consolation, to see so +visible a token of Errington's wealth. + +"Curious fellow, Errington," resumed De Burgh. "I suppose he is about +the only man who isn't spoiled by the most unbroken prosperity. Still, a +fellow who never did anything wrong in his life is rather uninteresting; +don't you think so?" + +"Has he never done anything wrong? That seems rather incredible." + +"If he has, he has kept it deucedly close. But you are right; it is very +incredible." + +They drove on for a while in silence. It was a delicious morning--a blue +sky flecked with fleecy white clouds, bright sunlight, birds singing, +hedges budding, all nature welcoming the first sweet intoxication of +renewed youth stirring in her veins. Katherine loved the spring-time, +and felt its influence profoundly, but it was the first spring in which +she had been alone; this time last year she--they--had been at +Bordighera. How heavenly fair it had been! But De Burgh was speaking: + +"You did not hear, or rather heed, what I said, Miss Liddell; that's not +civil." + +"Indeed it is not--forgive me. What did you say?" + +"I suppose you like country life best, as you demolished Mrs. Ormonde's +scheme respecting a house in town so promptly?" + +"I enjoy looking at the country, but I know nothing of country life. I +am not sure I should like it." + +"What's your objection to drawing-rooms and balls--the season +generally?" + +"I do not object; but is my deep mourning suited to these gayeties, Mr. +De Burgh?" + +"Well, no. I beg your pardon. Mrs. Ormonde started it, you know. I fancy +it would take double-distilled mourning to keep her out of the swim." + +"It is impossible for one nature to judge another which is totally +different, fairly." + +"Very true and very prudent. I have not got to the bottom of your +character yet, but I am pursuing my studies," said De Burgh, with a grim +sort of smile. "You see they are settling down to their work now," +pointing his whip to the ponies. "I'll give you the reins in a minute or +two." + +"I think I ought to begin with something quieter," said Katherine, +looking at them uneasily. + +De Burgh laughed. "There is a nice stretch of level road before +us--nothing to interfere with you. Change places with me, if you please. +Here, put the reins between your fingers--so; now a turn of the wrist +guides them. I'll hold your hand for a bit. You had better not let the +whip touch them--so. There you are. I'll show you how to handle the +ribbons before you are a fortnight older; that is if you will come out +every day with me." + +"Would you take that trouble?" exclaimed Katherine. + +"I can take a good deal of trouble if I like my work. Now hold them +steady, and keep your eye on them. When we come to the trees, on there, +turn to the left." + +"So far there doesn't seem to be much difficulty; they seem to go all +right of their own accord," she said, after a few minutes. + +"They are a capital pair; but there is nothing to disturb them." + +For the rest of the way to Garston, De Burgh only spoke to give the +lesson he had undertaken, and Katherine found herself growing interested +and pleased. When they entered the gates, however, she asked him to take +the reins. She wanted to look about her, to remark the surroundings of +Errington's house. + +It was a fine place, somewhat flat, perhaps, but beautiful with splendid +trees, and a small lake, through which ran the stream in another part of +which Cis and Charlie were going to fish. The house stood well, the +grounds were admirably laid out and perfectly kept; evidences of wealth +were on all sides. + +"I suppose it costs a great deal of money to keep up a place like this," +said Katherine, breaking a silence which had lasted some minutes: De +Burgh never troubled himself to speak unless he really had something to +say. + +"I shouldn't care to live here on less than ten thousand a year," he +returned, glancing round. + +"And has Mr. Errington all that money?" + +"His father has a good deal more. He bought this place for him, I +believe. Old Errington is very wealthy, and on his last legs, from what +I hear." + +"Ten thousand a year! What a quantity of money!" + +"Hem! I think I could get through it without much trouble." + +"Then you have always been rich?" + +"Rich! I have been on the verge of bankruptcy all my life. I never knew +what it was to have enough money." + +"But you seem to have gone everywhere and done everything." + +"Yes, by discounting my future at a ruinous rate," he returned, with a +sort of reckless candor that amused his hearer. "You scarcely understand +me, I suppose." + +"I think I do. I know how uncomfortable it is to want money." + +"Indeed! Still, it's not so hard on women as on men." + +"Why?" + +"We want so much more." + +"Then you have so many more chances of earning it." + +"Earning it! Oh, that is a new view of the case!" + +"I should not mind doing it; that is, if I could succeed." + +"Do you know, I took you for your nephews' governess. It never crossed +my mind you were an heiress. As a rule, heiresses are revolting to the +last degree." + +"I feel the compliment." + +"Remember, I like their money, only I object to its being encumbered." + +"You are wonderfully frank, Mr. De Burgh." + +"I dare say you said 'brutally frank' in your thoughts, Miss Liddell, +and you are right. I am rather a bad lot, and a little too old to mend. +But let it be a saving clause in your mind, if I ever recur to it, that +the fact of your being nice enough for the governess impelled me to +offer driving lessons to the heiress. Will you take the reins? You might +hold them forever if you choose." + +"Not yet, thank you--when we get out on the road again," returned +Katherine, not seeing or seeming to see his covert meaning. "You are +surely not a democrat?" + +"A democrat? No. I have no particular view as regards politics; but if +the devil ever got so completely the upper hand in this world as to +leave it without a class to serve and obey _us_, their natural +superiors, I'd decline to stay here any longer, and descend by the help +of a bullet to lower regions, where I should have better society." + +"More congenial society, I am sure," said Katherine, laughing, though +revolted by his tone. She felt it would never do to show she was. "You +are quite different from any one _I_ ever met. Do you know, you give me +the idea of a wicked Norman Baron in the Middle Ages." + +De Burgh laughed, as if he rather enjoyed the observation. "I know," he +said; "a regular melodramatic villain, 'away with him to the lowest +dungeon beneath the castle moat' sort of fellow, who would draw a Jew's +teeth before breakfast and roast a restive burgher after. I wonder, +considering you possess the two strongest attractions for men of this +description--money and (may I say it?) beauty--that you trust yourself +with me." + +"Ah! you concealed your vile opinions successfully; so you see I could +not know my danger," returned Katherine, laughing. "You are not at all a +modern man." + +"I accept the compliment." + +"Which I did not intend for one. When we get through the gates I will +take the reins again." + +"Certainly; but the ponies' heads will be turned homeward, and I am +afraid they will pull. They have steadied down wonderfully." The rest of +the drive was spent in careful instruction, and Katherine was surprised +to find how quickly the time had gone when they reached the house. + +De Burgh interested her in spite of her dislike of the opinions and +sentiments he expressed. There was something picturesque about the man, +and she felt that he was attracted to her in a curious and almost +alarming manner. Yet she was conscious of an inclination to play with +fire. It was some time since she felt so light-hearted. The sight of +Errington's luxurious surroundings seemed to take something from the +load upon her conscience, and this sense of partial relief gave +brilliancy to her eyes, as the fresh balmy air gave her something of her +former rich coloring. + +"By Jove!" cried Colonel Ormonde, as Katherine took her place at +luncheon, "your drive has agreed with you. I've never seen you look so +well. You must pursue the treatment. How did she get on, De Burgh?" + +"Not so badly. But Miss Liddell is more timid than I expected. She'll +get accustomed to the look of the cattle in a little while. Courage is +largely made up of a habit. I'll take some of that cold lamb, Ormonde." +And De Burgh spoke no more till he had finished his luncheon. + +"Do you know, Miss Liddell, that my father was an old friend of your +uncle's?" said Errington that evening, as he placed himself beside her +on a retired sofa, while Miss Brereton was executing some gymnastics on +the piano. "I have just been taking to Ormonde about him. I remember +having been sent to call upon him--long ago, when I was at college, I +think. He lived in some wild north-land; I remember it was a great way +off. Then my father went for a trip to Calcutta, and I fancy lost sight +of his old chum." + +Katherine grew red and white as he spoke; she could only murmur, "Yes, I +was told they had been friends." + +"Then you must accept me as a hereditary friend," said Errington, +kindly. "I shall tell my father that I have made your acquaintance, +though he does not take much interest in anything now, I am sorry to +say." + +"I am sorry--" faltered Katherine. + +"Both Lady Alice and I hope to have the pleasure of seeing you in town," +continued Errington, having waited in vain for her to finish her +sentence. "I am going to see her safely in her aunt's charge to-morrow, +and shall not return, I fancy, till you have left." + +"You are both very good. I shall be most happy to see you again," +returned Katherine, mastering her forces, though she felt ready to fly +and hide her guilty head in any corner. Errington felt that she was +unusually uneasy and uncomfortable with him, so made way the more +readily for De Burgh, who monopolized her for rest of the evening. + +The next day was wet, and for a week the weather was unsettled, so that +Katherine had only one more lesson in driving before the party broke up, +and De Burgh too was obliged to leave. + +But Katherine prolonged her stay. Charlie, in ardor for fishing, had +slipped into the river and caught a severe, feverish cold. + +The way in which he clung to his auntie, the evident comfort he derived +from her presence, the delight he had in holding her cool soft hand in +his own burning little fingers, made him impossible for her to leave +him. By the time he was able to sit up and play with his brother, poor +Charlie was a pallid little skeleton, and his auntie bade him a tender +adieu, determined to lose no time in finding sea-side quarters for the +precious invalid. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +TAKING COUNSEL. + + +Miss Payne was busy looking over several cards which lay in a small +china dish on her work-table. It was early in the forenoon, and she +still wore a simple muslin cap and a morning gown of gray cashmere. Her +mouth looked very rigid and her eyes gloomy. To her enters her brother, +fresh and bright, a smile on his lips and a flower in his button-hole. + +Miss Payne vouchsafed no greeting. Looking at him sternly, she asked, +"Well! what do you want?" + +"To ask at what hour Miss Liddell arrives, and if I am to meet her at +the station." + +"She is not coming to-day," snapped Miss Payne; "she is not coming till +Saturday." + +"Indeed!" In a changed tone, "I hope she is all right?" + +"It's hard to answer that. It seems one of the nephews has had a +feverish cold, and she did not like to leave him. I do not feel sure +there is not some real reason under this, for she adds that she is +anxious to see and consult me about some matter she has much at heart. +Perhaps there is a man at the bottom of it." + +"I hope not," said Bertie, quietly, "unless she has found some former +friend at Castleford. I do not think Miss Liddell is the sort of girl to +accept a man on five or six weeks' acquaintance, and she has scarcely +been at Castleford so long." + +"It is impossible to fathom the folly of women when a lover is in the +case." + +"You are hard, Hannah." + +"I do not care whether I am or not. I don't want to lose Miss Liddell +before the time agreed for." + +"No doubt she is a profitable--" + +"It is no question of profit," interrupted Miss Payne, grimly. "Whether +she goes or whether she stays she is bound to me financially for twelve +months. But I am interested in Katherine, and it will be far better for +her to stay on here and feel her way before she launches into the whirl +of what they call society. I want to save her for a while from the wild +rush of dressing, driving, dining, dancing, that has swept away all my +girls sooner or later. Look here: the mothers are flocking round her +already." She began to take the cards out of the dish and read the +names: "Lady Mary Vincent, 23 Waldegrave Crescent; she is a sister of +that Lord Melford who ran such a rig years ago. _Her_ boys are still at +Eton. I suppose she comes because her niece and Miss Liddell have struck +up a friendship at Castleford. Then here are Mrs. and Miss Alford; we +all knew them in Rome; there's a son _there_; they are respectable +people, well off, and fighting their way up judiciously enough. Lady +Barrington; _she_ has a nephew, but she will be useful. Mr. and Mrs. +Tracey; they were at Florence, and have a couple of daughters; there may +be a nephew or a cousin, but I never heard of one; they are pleasant, +sensible, artistic people, who just enjoy themselves and don't trouble. +Lady Mildred Reptan, Miss Brereton, John de Burgh; I don't know these. +All these people evidently think she is in town, or have only just come +themselves, but you see the outlook." + +"John de Burgh," repeated Bertie, thoughtfully. "I remember something +about him; nothing particularly good. I believe he is on the turf. Yes, +he is a famous steeple-chase rider, and rather fast--not too desirable a +follower for Miss Liddell." + +"She met him at Castleford, and I rather think he is related to Colonel +Ormonde." Miss Payne put back the cards in the dish as she spoke, and +remained silent for some instants. + +"You will be glad when Miss Liddell returns," said Bertie. + +"So will you," she returned, tartly. "But I hope you won't dip into her +purse so freely as you used for your reformed drunkards and ragged +orphans. It was _too_ bad." + +"Miss Liddell never waits to be asked. She seems on the lookout for +cases on which to bestow money. As she has plenty, why should I hesitate +to accept it?" + +Miss Payne slowly rubbed her nose with the handle of a small hook she +used for pulling out the loops of her tatting. "Katherine Liddell is an +uncommon sort of girl," she said, "but I like her. I have an idea that +she likes me better than any of the others did, yet there are not many +things on which we agree. She is a little flighty in some ways, but she +has some sense too, some notion of the value of money; she does not lose +her dead about dress, nor does she buy costly baubles at the jewellers'. +She, certainly wastes a good many pounds on books, when a three-guinea +subscription to Mudie's would answer the purpose quite as well. Then +she is honestly deeply grieved at the loss of her mother, but she does +not parade it, or nurse it either, and I think she has some opinion of +_my_ judgment. Still she is a little unsettled, and not quite happy." + +"I think she deserves to be happy," observed Bertie, with an air of +conviction--"if any erring mortal can deserve anything." + +"We seldom get our deserts, either way, _here_; indeed, this world is so +upside down I am inclined to believe there must be another to put it +straight." + +"We have fortunately better proof than that," returned her brother, +gravely. + +"I must say I feel very curious to know what Katherine's plan is; I am +terrible afraid there is a man in it." + +"Nothing more probable;" and Bertie fell into a fit of thought. "You +know Mrs. Needham!" he asked suddenly. + +"Well, I just know her." + +"She is a most earnest, energetic woman, though we are not quite of one +mind on all subjects. She wants to secure Miss Liddell's assistance in +getting up a bazar for the Stray Children's Home. I shall bring her to +call on you." + +"Don't!"--very emphatically. "I know more than enough people already, +and I don't want any well-dressed beggars added to the number." + +"Well, I will not interfere; but that is of little consequence. If Mrs. +Needham wants to come, she'll come." + +"I hate these fussy subscription-hunting women!" cried Miss Payne. + +"She does _not_ hunt for subscriptions, nor does she take any special +interest in religious matters, but she approves of this particular +charity. She is an immensely busy woman, and writes in I don't know now +many newspapers." + +"Newspapers! And are our opinions made up for us by rambling hussies of +_that_ description?" + +Bertie burst out laughing. "If Mrs. Needham heard you!" he exclaimed. +"She considers herself 'the glass of fashion and the mould of form,' the +most successful and important woman in the world--the English world." + +Miss Payne's only reply was a contemptuous upward toss of the head. "If +you will be at Euston Square on Saturday to meet the five-fifty train +from Monckton," she resumed, "I should be obliged to you--Miss Liddell +travels alone--and you can dine with us if you like after, unless you +are going to preach the gospel somewhere." + +"Thank you. Why do you object to my preaching?" + +"Because I like things done decently and in order. You are not ordained, +and there are plenty of churches and chapels, God knows, for people to +go to, if they would wash their faces and be decent. Now I can't stay +here any longer, so good-by for the present." She took up a little +basket containing an old pair of gloves, large scissors, and a ball of +twine, and walked briskly away to attend to the plants in her diminutive +conservatory. + +De Burgh did not prolong his absence; he returned to Castleford while +Katherine was still in attendance on the little invalid; but he found +his stay neither pleasant nor profitable. Katherine was far too much +occupied nursing her nephew to give any time or attention to her +impatient admirer. + +"Miss Liddell is a peculiar specimen of her sex," he growled, in his +usual candid and unaffected manner, as he and Colonel Ormonde sat alone +over their wine. "She never leaves those brats. She must know that it's +not every girl _I_ should take the trouble of teaching, and yet she +throws over each appointment I make. Does she intend to adopt your +wife's boys? Adopted sons are an appendage no man would like to accept +with a bride, be she ever so well endowed." + +"Oh, she will forget them as soon as she falls in love! You must carry +on the siege more vigorously." + +"How the deuce are you to do it when you never get within hail of the +fortress? There is something peculiar about Katherine Liddell I can't +quite make out. If she were a commonplace woman, angular, squinting, or +generally plain, I could go in and win and collar the cash without +hesitation, but somehow or other I can't go into the affair in this +spirit. I want the woman as well as the money." + +"Well, I see no reason why you shouldn't have both. Your faintness of +heart never lost _you_ any fair lady, I am sure, Jack." + +"Perhaps not." And he smoked meditatively for a minute or two. + +"Then you will not leave us to-morrow?" said Ormonde. + +"When does _she_ go up to town?" asked De Burgh. + +"On Monday, I believe." + +"Then I'll run up the day after to-morrow. Old De Burgh has just come +back from the Riviera. I'll go and do the dutiful, and tell him I have +found a suitable partner for my joys and sorrows; it will score to my +credit. He doesn't half like me, you know. Then I'll have a dozen better +chances to cultivate Miss Liddell in town, and away from your nursery, +than I have here. Give me her address. She is a frank, unconventional +creature, and won't mind coming out with me alone." + +"Very true. Mrs. Ormonde has persuaded me to take her to town for a +couple of months; so we'll be there to back you up." + +"Good! Meanwhile I will do my best for my own hand. If she starts on +Monday, I'll pay my respects to the peerless one by the time she has +swallowed her luncheon on Tuesday," said De Burgh, with a harsh laugh. + +Thus it came to pass that De Burgh's card was amongst those preserved +for Katherine's inspection; but she postponed her departure first to +Wednesday, next to Saturday, and De Burgh grew savagely impatient when +Colonel Ormonde informed him of these changes in a private note. + +When at last she did arrive, Miss Payne was struck by the look of +renewed hope and cheerfulness in her young friend's face. Her movements +even were more alert, and her voice had lost its languid tone. + +"I thought you would find it difficult to get away," said Miss Payne, +as she assisted her to remove her travelling dress. "But I am very +pleased to see you again, and to see you looking more like yourself." + +"I _feel_ more like my old self," returned Katherine, actually kissing +Miss Payne--a kind of treatment exceedingly new to her. + +"In fact, I am full of a project which will, I hope, make me much +happier. I will tell you all about it after dinner, if we are alone. +Your advice will be of great value to me." + +"Such as it is, I shall be glad to give it; though I do not suppose +you'll take it unless it suits your wishes." + +"Perhaps not," said Katherine, laughing; "but I think it will." + +"She is going to marry some fortune-hunting scamp," thought Miss Payne. +"I was afraid no good would come of her visit to that little dressy +dolly sister-in-law of hers." She only said, "Dinner will be ready in +half an hour, and we shall be quite alone." + +Then she went quickly down stairs to her brother, who was gazing out of +the window, but not seeing what he looked at. + +"You can't dine here to-day, Bertie," said Miss Payne, abruptly, as she +entered the room. + +"And why not?" + +"Because she wants to have some confidential conversation with me after +dinner, and we must be alone." + +"Have you any idea what it will be about?" + +"No; and I am astonished at your putting the question. You may come in +after church to-morrow if you like." + +"Thank you. I shall be rather late, as I am going to an open-air service +beyond Whitechapel." + +"Well, I do hope you'll get something to eat after. Are _you_ going to +preach?" + +"No. I seldom preach. I haven't the gift of eloquence." + +"Which means you have a little common-sense left. Really, Gilbert, for a +man of thirty-five, or nearly thirty-five, you are too credulous." + +"It is my nature to be so," he returned, laughing. "Well, good-by to +you. It is really unkind to turn me out in this unceremonious fashion." +So saying, with his usual sweet-tempered compliance he departed. + +"What a good boy he is!" said Miss Payne to herself, looking at the +grate, while by a dual brain action she made a brief calculation as to +how much longer she must burn coal. "He ought to have been a girl. Why +don't rich young women see that he is the very stuff to make a pleasant +husband, instead of those monsters of strength and determination that +fools of women make gods of, and themselves door mats for, and often +find to be only big pumpkins after all?" + +Miss Payne's anticipations were of the gloomiest when, after their +quickly despatched dinner, she settled herself between the fire and +window with her favorite tatting, drawing up the knots with vicious +energy. She opened proceedings by an interrogative "Well?" and closed +her mouth with a snap. + +"Well, my dear Miss Payne," began Katherine, who had settled herself +comfortably in a corner of the sofa, "I have an important plan in my +mind, and I want your co-operation. I should have written to you about +it, only I waited to get Colonel Ormonde's consent." + +"It's a man!" ejaculated Miss Payne to herself. + +"To begin: I was not at all satisfied with the boys when I first went to +Castleford. They were not exactly neglected, but they were quite +secluded. Mrs. Ormonde scarcely saw them, and their governess or +attendant was not at all lady-like; she speaks with a London accent and +misplaces her _h'_s; altogether she is not the sort of person I should +have placed with the boys. Then the poor little fellows clung to me and +monopolized me as if I had been their mother; they made me feel like +one. Moreover, I seemed to see my own dear mother and hear her voice +when they spoke to me. She loved them so much!" + +Katherine paused suddenly, but almost immediately resumed: "The +youngest, Charlie, is not yet seven, and is very delicate. He has had +rather a sharp attack of bronchitis. I am very anxious about him. How I +want to take them to the sea-side next month, and to keep them there all +the summer, and I want your help to find a nice place. I know nothing of +the English coast. More than this: I feel I could not get on without +you, so you must come with us. Suppose, dear Miss Payne, we take a house +with a garden near the sea, and you let this one? I will gladly pay all +extra cost, while our original agreement, as far as I myself am +concerned, shall hold good." + +Miss Payne listened attentively to this long speech, the expression of +her countenance relaxing; but she did not reply at once. + +"I think," she said, after a moment's thought, "that you are exceedingly +liberal, but I am not sure you are wise. As far as I am concerned, I +should like your plan very much. I do not profess to be fond of +children, but I dare say these little boys would not interfere with me. +As regards yourself, if you keep the children for the whole summer, it +is possible Mrs. Ormonde might be inclined to leave them with you +altogether, and this would create a burden for you--a burden you are by +no means called upon to bear. It is a dangerous experiment." + +"Not to me," returned Katherine, thoughtfully. "In fact it is a +consummation for which I devoutly wish. I should like to adopt my +nephews." + +"That would certainly be foolish. It would not be kind to the children, +Katherine (as you wish me to call you). In the course of a year or two +you will marry, and then the creatures who had learned to love you and +look on you as a mother would be again motherless. Do not take them from +their natural guardian." + +"What you say is very reasonable. You cannot know how certain I feel +that I shall _not_ marry. However, let us leave all that to arrange +itself in the future; let us think of the present. Colonel and Mrs. +Ormonde are coming up to town, for two or three months, in May, and I do +not like the idea of Cis and Charlie being left behind; so will you help +me, my dear Miss Payne? Shall you mind a spring and summer in some quiet +sea-side place?" + +Again Miss Payne reflected before she spoke. "I should rather like it: +and your idea of letting this house is a good one. Yes, I shall be happy +to assist you as far as I can. The first question is, where shall we +go?" + +"That, I am sure, _you_ know best." + +An interesting disquisition ensued. Miss Payne rejected Bournemouth, +Weymouth, Worthing, Brighton, and Folkestone, for what seemed to +Katherine sufficient reason, and finally recommended Sandbourne, a quiet +and little-known nook on the Dorsetshire coast, as being mild but not +relaxing, not too near nor too far from town, and possessing fine sands, +while the country round was less bare and flat than what usually lies +near the coast. + +Finally the "friends in council" decided to go down and look at the +place. "For," observed Miss Payne, "if we are to go away the beginning +of next month, we have little more than a fortnight before us." + +"By all means," cried Katherine, starting up. "Let us go to-morrow; we +might 'do' the place in a day, and come back the next. You are really a +dear, to fall into my views so readily." + +"To-morrow? Oh! that's a little too fast; the day after, if you like. +Now I wish you would look at these cards; they have all been left for +you in the last few days." + +Katherine took and looked over them with some running comments. "Mrs. +Tracy! I shall be quite glad to see them again; they were always so kind +and pleasant. Lady Mary Vincent! I did not think she would call so soon; +I think I must go and see her to-morrow. I rather like her niece, Lady +Alice Mordaunt; she is a nice, gentle girl. She is to be married very +soon to a man who interested me a good deal; such a thoughtful, clever +man, but rather provokingly composed and perfect--a sort of person who +never makes a mistake." + +"He must be a remarkable person," said Miss Payne. + +"He will soon be in Parliament, and has some of the qualities which make +a statesman, I imagine. I shall watch his progress." Here Katherine took +up a card, and while she read the inscription, "John Fitzstephen de +Burgh," a slight smile crept round her lips. "I had no idea _he_ was in +town, or that he would take the trouble of calling on me so soon. I +thought he was too utterly offended." + +"Why?" asked Miss Payne, looking at her curiously. + +"He is rather ill-tempered, I fancy, and he was vexed because I +preferred staying with Charlie to going out with him: he offered to +teach me how to drive; so I believe, like the rich young man in the +gospel, he went away in desperation." + +"Hum! Is _he_ a rich young man?" + +"He is not young, and I am not sure about his being rich. He has a +hunting-lodge and horses, yet I don't fancy he is rich. He is a sort of +relation of the Ormondes." + +"I suspect he is a spendthrift, and would like _your_ money." + +"Oh, very likely; but, my dear Miss Payne, you need not warn me; I am +quite sufficiently inclined to believe that the men who show me +attention are thinking more of what I have than what _I_ am. Believe me +it is not an agreeable frame of mind. Mr. De Burgh is a strange sort of +character. He amuses me; he is not a bit like a modern man. He doesn't +seem to think it worth while to conceal what he feels or thinks. There +is an odd well-bred roughness about him, if I may use such an +expression; but I greatly prefer him to Colonel Ormonde." + +"Oh, you do? Colonel Ormonde is just an average man," added Miss Payne. + +"I should hope the general average is higher; but I must not be +ill-natured. He has always been very kind to me." + +This was a pleasant interlude to Katherine. She had succeeded in hushing +her heart to rest for a while, in banishing the thoughts which had long +tormented her. Nothing had comforted and satisfied her as did this +project of adopting her nephews. It is true she had not yet announced +it, but in her own mind she resolved that once they were under her wing, +she would not let them go again, unless indeed something quite +unforeseen occurred; nor did she anticipate any difficulties with their +mother. She would thus secure a natural legitimate interest in life, and +make a home, which to a girl of her disposition was essential. Yet she +knew well that in renouncing the idea of marriage she was denying one of +the strongest necessities of her nature. The love and companionship of a +man in whom she believed, for whom she could be ambitious, who would +link her with the life and movement of the outer world, who would be the +complement of her own being, was a dream of delight. Not that she felt +in the least unable to stand alone, or fancied she was too delicate to +take care of herself, but life without the love of another self could +never be full and perfect. She was too true a woman not to value deeply +the tenderness of a man; yet she had firmly resolved in justice to +herself, in fairness to any possible husband, to renounce that crown of +woman's existence. It was the only atonement she could make. Well, at +least her loving care of these dear little boys, who were in point of +fact motherless, would in some degree expiate her evil deed, and would +keep her heart warm and her mind healthy. + +[**extra space] + +Possessed of the true magic, "money," obstacles faded away. The +expedition to Sandbourne was most successful. Katherine was brighter +than Miss Payne had ever seen her before. The day was sunny, the place +looked cheerful and picturesque. It lay under a wooded hill, ending in a +bold rocky point, which sheltered it and a wide bay from the easterly +winds. A splendid stretch of golden sands offered a playground for the +racing waves, and an old tower crowned an islet near the opposite point +of the land, which there lay low, and was covered with gorse and +heather. + +There was an objectionable row of lodging-houses, against which must be +entered a low, red-brick, ivy-grown inn, old-fashioned, picturesque, and +comfortable. One or two villas stood in their own grounds but were +occupied, and one, evidently older was shut up. + +Perhaps because it was inaccessible, perhaps because it had a pleasant +outlook across the bay to the island and tower at its western extremity, +Katherine at once determined it was the very place to suit them, and +made her way to the local house agent to see what could be done toward +securing it. Cliff Cottage was not on his books, said the agent; but if +the lady wished "he would apply to the owner, who had gone with his wife +in search of health to the Riviera. In the meantime there is Amanda +Villa, at the other end of Beach Terrace, very comfortable and elegantly +furnished"--pointing to a glaring white edifice with a Belvedere tower +in would-be Italian style. "I don't think you could find anything +better." But the aspect of Amanda Villa did not please either lady, so +they returned to Cliff Cottage: and remarking a thin curl of blue smoke +from one of the chimneys, they ventured to make their way to a side +entrance, where their knocking was answered by an old deaf caretaker, +who, for a consideration, permitted them to inspect the house. It proved +to be all Katherine wished. Though the furniture was scanty and worn, it +was clean and well kept, and "We can easily get what is necessary," she +concluded, with the sense of power which always goes with a full purse. + +"Let us go back to the agent and get the address of the owner." + +"Better make your offer through him," returned Miss Payne, and Katherine +complied. + +The days which succeeded seemed very long. Katherine had taken a fancy +to the quaint pretty abode, and was impatient to be settled there with +her boys. There was a "preparatory school for young gentlemen," which +was an additional attraction to Sandbourne, both children being +extremely ignorant even for their tender years; and Katherine was +greatly opposed to Colonel Ormonde's intention of sending Cecil away to +a boarding-school. She wished him to have some preliminary training +before he was plunged into the difficulties of a large boarding-school. +To Colonel Ormonde her will was law, and if only she could get the house +she wanted, all would go well. + +Of course Katherine lost no time in visiting her _protegee_ Rachel. She +had written to her during her absence to let her feel that she was not +forgotten; and the replies were not only well written and expressed, but +showed a degree of intelligence above the average. + +When Katherine entered the room where Rachel sat at work she was touched +and delighted at the sudden brightening of Rachel's sunken eyes, the +joyous flush that rose to her cheek. + +"Oh!" she exclaimed, "I did not expect you so soon. How good of you to +come!" She placed a chair, and in reply to Katherine's friendly +question, "How have you been going on?" Rachel gave an encouraging +account of herself. Mrs. Needham had introduced her to two families, +both of whom wished her to work in the house, which, though infinitely +disagreeable to her, she did not like to refuse. + +"Perhaps," she added, "the counter-irritation was good for me, for I +feel more braced up. And of all your many benefits, dear Miss Liddell, +nothing has done me so much good as the books you sent me, except the +sight of yourself. Do not think I am exaggerating, but I am a mere +machine, resigned to work because I must not die, save when I see you +and speak to you; then I feel I can live--that I have something to live +for, to show I am not unworthy of your trust in me. Perhaps time will +heal even such wounds as mine. Is it not terrible to try and live +without hope?" + +"But you must hope, Rachel. You are not alone. I feel truly, deeply +interested in you; believe me, I will always be your friend. You are +looking better, but I want to see your eyes less hollow and your mouth +less sad. We are both young, and life has many lights and shades for us +both, so far as we can anticipate." + +A long and confidential conversation ensued, in the course of which +Katherine quite forgot there was any difference of position between +herself and the humble dressmaker whom her bounty of purse and heart had +restored. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +"MRS. NEEDHAM." + + +When Katherine returned that afternoon she found Miss Payne was not +alone. On the sofa opposite to her sat a lady--a large, well-dressed +lady--with bright black eager eyes, and a high color. She held open on +her lap a neat black leather bag, from which she had taken some papers, +and was speaking quickly, in loud dictatorial tones, when Katherine came +in. + +"Here is Miss Liddell," said Miss Payne. + +"Ah! I am very glad," cried the large lady, starting up and letting the +bag fall, much of its contents scattering right and left. + +"Mrs. Needham, Miss Liddell," said Miss Payne, with the sort of rigid +accent which Katherine knew expressed disapprobation. + +"Oh, thank you--don't trouble!" exclaimed Mrs. Needham, as Katherine +politely bent down to collect the letters, note-book, memorandum, etc. +"So sorry! I am too careless in small matters. Now, my dear Miss +Liddell, I must explain myself. Mr. Payne and I are deeply interested in +the success of a bazar which I am trying to organize, and he suggested +that I should see you and make our objects thoroughly clear." + +With much fluency and distinctness she proceeded to describe the origin +and progress of the work she advocated, showing the necessity for a new +wing to the "Children's Refuge," and entreating Katherine's assistance +at the bazar. + +This Katherine gently but firmly declined. "I shall be most happy to +send you a check, but more I cannot undertake," she said. + +"Well, that is very good of you; and in any case I am very pleased to +have made your acquaintance. Mr. Payne has told me how ready you are to +help in all charitable undertakings. Now in an ordinary way I don't do +much in this line; my energies have been directed to another channel. I +am not what is generally called a religious woman; I am too broad in my +views to please the orthodox; but, at the same time, religion is in our +present stage essential." + +"I am sure religion is much obliged to you," observed Miss Payne. "How +do you and my brother get on?" + +"Remarkably well. _I_ think him rather a fanatic; he thinks me a pagan. +But we both have common-sense enough to see that each honestly wishes to +help suffering humanity, and on that broad platform we meet. Mr. Payne +tells me you don't know much of London, Miss Liddell. I can help you to +see some of its more interesting sides. I shall be most happy, though I +am a very busy woman. I am a journalist, and my time is not my own." + +"Indeed?" cried Katherine. "You mean you write for newspapers?" + +"Yes; that is, I get what crumbs fall from the press_men's_ table. They +get the best work and the best pay; but I can work as well as most of +them, and sometimes mine goes in in place of what some idle, +pleasure-loving scamp has neglected. Let me see"--pulling out her +watch--"five minutes to four. I must not stay. I have to look in at Mrs. +Rayner's studio; she has a reception, and will want a mention of it. +Then there are Sir Charles Goodman's training schools for deaf-mutes and +the new Art Photography Company's rooms to run through before I go to +the House of Commons to do my 'Bird's-eye View' letter for the +Australian mail to-morrow." + +"My dear Mrs. Needham, you take my breath away!" exclaimed Katherine. "I +am sure you could show me more of London--I mean what I should like to +see--than any one else." + +"Very well. Let me know when you come back to town, and you shall hear a +debate if you like. I am not a society woman, but I have the _entree_ to +most places. Now good-morning--good-morning. You see your agreeable +conversation has made me forget the time." And shaking hands cordially, +she hastened away. + +"_Our_ agreeable conversation," repeated Miss Payne, with a somewhat +cynical accent. "I wonder how many words you and I uttered! Why she +makes me stupid. Really Gilbert ought not to inflict such a tornado on +us." + +"I like her," said Katherine; "there is something kind and true about +her. I should like to see some of the places she goes to and the work +she does. She seems happy enough, too. I must not forget to write to her +and send that check I promised." + +"Hem! If you give right and left you'll not have much left for +yourself," growled Miss Payne. Katherine laughed. + +"Oh, by-the-way," resumed her chaperon, "I forgot to tell you that +Colonel Ormonde arrived, shortly after you went out, with a large basket +of flowers. He was vexed at missing you. He came up about some business, +and wanted to take you to see some one. However, he could not come back. +I can't say that I think he is well mannered. He was quite rough and +brusque, and asked with such an ill-bred sneer if you were off on any +private business with my brother." + +"I can't help thinking that he was annoyed because I appointed Mr. Payne +co-trustee with Mr. Newton to my deed of gift," said Katherine, +thoughtfully. "But I know I could not have chosen a better man." + +"Well, I believe so," returned his sister, graciously. "He is coming to +dinner, so you can give him your check." + +It was a great day for Cis and Charlie when they arrived in London to +stay with "auntie," who was at the station to receive and convey them to +Wilton Street. + +Charlie still looked pale and thin enough to warrant a general treatment +of cuddling and coddling calculated to satisfy any affectionate young +woman's heart. They were to sleep at Miss Payne's residence, in order to +be rested and fresh for their journey to the sea-side next day. + +Miss Payne herself was unusually amiable, for she had let her house +satisfactorily for the greater part of the season, and this as Katherine +paid for the Sandbourne villa, was clear gain. + +When the boys and their auntie drove up to Miss Payne's abode she was a +good deal annoyed to find De Burgh at the door in the act of leaving a +card. He hastened to hand her out of the carriage, exclaiming: + +"This is the first bit of luck I have had for weeks. You always manage +to be out when I call. Come along, my boys. What lucky little fellows +you are to come to town for the season!" + +"Ah, but we are not going to stay in town. We are going to the sea-side +to bathe, and to sail in boats, and--" + +"Run in, Charlie, like a good boy," interrupted Katherine. "Your tea +will be quite ready." + +"I suppose you will think me horribly intrusive if I ask you to let me +come in?" said De Burgh. There was something unusually earnest in his +tone. + +"Oh, not at all," returned Katherine, politely, though she would have +much preferred bidding him good-morning. "Here, Sarah, pray take the +boys to their room and get their things off. I am sure they want their +tea." + +Miss Payne's sedate elderly house-maid looked quite elated as she took +Charlie's hand and, preceded by Cecil, led him upstairs. + +"Are you really 'out' when I come?" asked De Burgh when they reached the +drawing-room. + +Katherine took off her hat and pushed her hair off her brow as she +seated herself in a low chair. + +"Yes, I think so. I do not usually deny myself to any visitor." She +looked up, half amused, half interested, by the almost imploring +expression of his usually hard face. + +"I rather suspect I am not a favored guest?" + +"Why do you say that, Mr. De Burgh? am I uncivil?" + +"No. What a fool I am making of myself! Tell me, are you really going +away to-morrow to bury yourself alive?" + +"I am _really_." + +"After all, I believe you are right. _I_ am always bored in London. +Women think it a paradise." + +"I like London so well that I shall probably make it my headquarters." + +"It's rather premature for you to make plans, isn't it?" + +"Whether it is or not, I have arranged my future much to my own +satisfaction." + +"The deuce you have! What, at nineteen?" + +"Is that an attempt to find out my age?" asked Katherine, laughing. + +"No! for I fancy I know it. How far is this place you are going to from +town, and how do you get to it?" + +"The journey takes about three hours and a half, and you travel by the +Southwestern line." + +"Well, I intend to have the pleasure of running down to see you +presently, if you will permit me." + +"Oh, of course, we shall be very happy to see you." + +"I hope so," said De Burgh, with a smile. "I don't think you are very +encouraging. If there are any decent roads about this place, shall we +resume the driving lessons?" + +"Thank you"--evasively. "I think of buying a donkey and +chaise--certainly a pony for the boys." + +De Burgh laughed. "I suppose there is some boating to be had there. I +shall certainly have a look at the place, even if I be not admitted to +the shrine." There was a pause, during which De Burgh seemed in profound +but not agreeable thought; then he suddenly exclaimed: "By-the-way, have +you heard the news? Old Errington died, rather sudden at last, some time +last night." + +"Indeed!" cried Katherine, roused to immediate attention. "I am very +sorry to hear it. The marriage will then be put off. You know they were +going to have it nearly a month sooner than was at first intended, +because Mr. Errington feared the end was near. He was with his father, I +hope?" + +"Yes, I believe he hardly left him for the last few days. Now the +wedding cannot take place for a considerable time." + +"It will be a great disappointment," observed Katherine. + +"To which of the happy pair?" + +"To both, I suppose," she returned. + +"Do you think they cared a rap about each other?" + +"Yes, I do indeed. Every one has a different way of showing their +feelings, and Mr. Errington is _quite_ different from _you_." + +"Different--and immensely superior, eh?" + +"I did not say so, Mr. De Burgh." + +"No, certainly you did not, and I have no right to guess at what you +think. You are right. I am very different from Errington; and _you_ are +very different from Lady Alice. I fancy, were you in her place, even the +irreproachable bridegroom-elect would find he had a little more of our +common humanity about him than he suspects," said De Burgh, his dark +eyes seeking hers with a bold admiring glance. + +Katherine's cheek glowed, her heart beat fast with sudden distress and +anger. De Burgh's suggestion stirred some strange and painful emotion. + +"You are in a remarkably imaginative mood, Mr. De Burgh," she said, +haughtily. "I cannot see any connection between myself and your ideas." + +"Can't you? Well, my ideas gather round you very often." + +"I wish he would go away; he is too audacious," thought Katherine. While +she said, "I think Mr. Errington will be sorry for his father; I believe +he has good feeling, though he is so cold and quiet." + +"Oh, he has every virtue under the sun! At any rate he ought to be fond +of him, for I fancy the old man has toiled all his life to be able to +leave his son a big fortune." + +"Has he no brothers or sisters?" + +"Two sisters, I believe, older than himself; both married." + +There was another pause. Katherine would not break it. She felt +peculiarly irritated against De Burgh. His observations had greatly +disturbed her. She could not, however, tell him to go, and he stood +there looking perfectly at ease. This awkward silence was broken by the +welcome appearance of Cecil, who burst into the room, exclaiming: +"Auntie, tea is quite ready! There is beautiful chicken pie and buttered +cakes, and _such_ a beautiful cat!" + +"What! for tea, Cis?" said Katherine, letting him catch her hand and try +to drag her away. + +"No--o. Why, what a silly you are! Puss is asleep in an arm-chair. Do +come, auntie. The lady said I was tell you that tea was _quite_ ready." + +"Which means that the audience is over," said De Burgh; "and I rather +think you are not sorry." He smiled--not a pleasant smile. "Well, young +man, did you never see me before?"--to Cecil, who was staring at him in +the deliberate, persistent way in which children gaze at objects which +fascinate yet partly frighten them. + +"I was thinking you were like--" The little fellow paused. + +"Like whom?" + +Cis tightened his hold on his auntie's hand, and still hesitated. + +"Whom is Mr. De Burgh like?" asked Katherine, amused by the boy's +earnestness. + +"Like the wicked uncle in the 'Babes in the Wood.' Auntie gave it to me. +Such a beautiful picture book!" + +De Burgh laughed heartily and good-humoredly. "I can tell you, my boy, +you would not find me a bad sort of uncle if it were ever my good +fortune to call you nephew." + +"But I have no uncle--only auntie," returned Cis. + +"Ay, a very pearl of an auntie. Try and be a good boy. Above all, do +what you are bid. I never did what I was bid, and you see what I have +come to." + +"I don't think there is much the matter with you," said Cis, eying him +steadily. Then, with a sudden change in the current of his thoughts, he +cried, "Do come, auntie; the cakes will be quite cold." + +"I will keep you no longer from the banquet," said De Burgh. "I know you +are wishing me at--well, my probable destination; so good-by for the +present." Then, to Cecil: "Shall I come and see you at--what is the name +of the place?--Sandbourne, and take you out for a sail in a boat--a big +boat?" + +"Oh, yes, please." + +"Will you come with me, though I _am_ like the wicked uncle?" + +"Yes, if auntie may come too." + +"If she begs very hard she may. Well, good-morning, Miss Liddell. I'll +not forget Sandbourne, _via_ Southwestern Railway." So saying, De Burgh +shook hands and departed. + +The next day Miss Payne escorted her suddenly increased party to their +marine retreat, returning the following afternoon to attend to the +details of letting her house, for which she had had a good offer. + +Then came a breathing space of welcome repose to Katherine. The +interest--nay, the trouble--of the children drew her out of herself, and +dwarfed the past with the more urgent demands of the present. Cliff +Cottage was a pretty, pleasant abode. The living rooms, which were of a +good size, two of them opening with bay-windows on the pleasure-ground +which surrounded the house on three sides, were, with the bedrooms over +them, additions to a very small abode. + +These Katherine succeeded in making pretty and comfortable. To wake in +the morning and hear the pleasant murmur of the waves; to open her +window to the soft sweet briny air, and look out on the waters +glittering in the early golden light; to listen to the laughter and +shrill cries of Cis and Charlie chasing each other in the garden, and +feel that they were her charge--all this contributed to restore her to a +healthy state of mind, to strengthen and to cheer her. + +Cecil, to his dismay at first, was dispatched every morning to school, +where he soon made friends and began to feel at home. Charlie Katherine +taught herself, as he was still delicate. Then a pony was added to the +establishment, and old Francois, ex-courier and factotum, used to take +the young gentlemen for long excursions each riding turn about on the +quiet, sensible little Shetland. + +The pale cheeks which helped to make Charlie so dear to his aunt began +to show something of a healthy color before the end of May, and +Katherine sometimes laughed to find herself boasting of Cecil's parts +and progress to Miss Payne. But the metamorphosis wrought by the young +magicians in this important personage was the most remarkable of the +effects they produced. Had Miss Liddell been less pleasant and +profitable, it is doubtful if Miss Payne would have consented to allow +children--boys--to desecrate the precincts of her spotless dwelling; +they were in her estimation extremely objectionable. Katherine was, +however, a prime favorite; she had touched Miss Payne as none of her +former inmates ever did. + +Years of battling with the world had coated her heart with a tolerably +hard husk; but there was a heart beneath the stony sheath, and by some +occult sympathy Katherine had pierced to the hidden fount of feeling, +and her chaperon found there was more flavor and warmth in life than she +once thought. + +When, therefore, she had completed her business in London and was +settled at Cliff Cottage, she was surprised to find that the boys did +_not_ worry her; nay, when they came racing to meet her in wild delight +to show a tangled dripping mass of shells and sea-weed which they had +collected in their wading, scrambling wanderings on the shore and among +the rocks, she found herself unbending, almost involuntarily, and +examining their treasures with unfeigned interest. Then Cecil's very +fluent descriptions of his experiences at school, his escapades, his +torn garments, the occasional quarrels between the two boys, their +appropriation of Francois, and their breakages--all seemed to grow +natural and pardonable when the young culprits ran to take her by the +hand, and looked in her face with their innocent, trusting eyes. On the +whole, Miss Payne had never been so happy before, and Katherine forgot +the shifting sands on which she was uprearing the graceful fabric of her +tranquil life. + +Sometimes they lured Bertie to spend a couple of days with them--days +which were always marked with a white stone. What arguments and rambles +Katherine enjoyed with him, and what goodly checks she drew to further +his numerous undertakings! + +De Burgh did not fail to carry out his threat of inspecting Sandbourne. +He found a valid excuse in a commission from Colonel Ormonde to advise +Miss Liddell respecting a pair of ponies she had asked him to buy for +her. + +His visit was not altogether displeasing. No woman is quite indifferent +to a man who admires her in the hearty, wholesale way which De Burgh did +not try to conceal. Katherine was much too feminine not to like the +incense of his devotion, especially when he kept it within certain +limits. She did not credit him with any deep feeling; but in spite of +her strong conviction that he was attracted by her money, she recognized +a certain sincerity in his liking for herself. She enjoyed the idea of +humbling his immense assurance, believing that any pain she might +inflict would be short-lived, while he was amazed to find how swiftly +the hours flew past when he allowed himself to spend a couple of days at +Sandbourne--surprised to feel so little of the contemptuous bitterness +with which he generally regarded his fellow-creatures, and sometimes +wondered if it were possible that something more simple than even his +boyish self had come back to him. + +Still, Bertie Payne was a more welcome guest than De Burgh, in spite of +his unspoken but evident devotion. With Bertie she could speak openly of +matters on which she would not touch when with the other. To Bertie she +could talk of the mysteries of life, and argue on questions of belief. +She was touched by the eagerness he showed to convert her to his own +extremely evangelical views, and though differing from him on many +points, she deeply respected the sincerity of his convictions. + +The degree of favor shown by her to "that psalm-singing Puritan," as De +Burgh termed him, was gall and wormwood to the latter, and indeed so +irritated his spirit that he was driven to speak of the annoyance it +caused him to Mrs. Ormonde, of whose discretion and judgment he had but +a poor opinion. + +Meantime no one heard or saw anything of Errington, who was supposed to +be deep in the settlement of his father's affairs, and winding up the +estate, as the well-known house of Errington ceased to exist when the +head and founder was no more. Lady Alice had gone to stay with her +brother and sister-in-law, who lived abroad, as it was impossible for +her to enter into the gayeties of the season under existing +circumstances, and the marriage was postponed until the end of July. + +In short, a lull had stilled the actors in this little drama. The stream +of events had entered one of the quiet pools which here and there hold +the most rapid current tranquil for a time. + +With Mrs. Ormonde all went well. She had the newest and most charming +gowns and bonnets, mantles and hats. She found herself very well +received by society, and quite a favorite with Lady Mary Vincent, who +was a very popular person. So much occupied was the pretty little woman +that May was nearly over before she could find time to accept her +sister-in-law's repeated invitation to Cliff Cottage. + +"I am going down to Sandbourne on Friday," she said to De Burgh one +evening as she was waiting for her carriage after a musical party at +Lady Mary Vincent's. + +"Indeed! I thought you were going last Monday." + +"Oh, I could not go on Monday. But if I don't go on Friday I do not +think I shall manage my visit at all. Tell me, what does Katherine find +to keep her down there? Is it Bertie Payne?" + +"How can I tell? She seems contented enough. For that matter, she might +find my society equally attractive. Payne does not go down as often as I +do." + +"No?--but then Katherine has a leaning to sanctity, and you are no +saint." + +"True. By-the-way, talking of saints, there is a report that old +Errington's affairs were not left in as flourishing a condition as was +expected." + +"Oh, nonsense! It is some mere ill-natured gossip." + +"I hope so. I think I will come down on Saturday and escort you back to +town." + +"Pray do; it will enliven us a little." A shout of "Mrs. Ormonde's +carriage!" cut short the conversation, and Mrs. Ormonde did not see De +Burgh again until they met at Cliff Cottage. + +Mrs. Ormonde's visit, long anticipated, did not prove an unmixed +pleasure. She objected to what she considered the terribly long drive of +some five miles from the railway station to Katherine's secluded +residence; she turned up her pretty little nose at the smallness of the +cottage and its general homeliness; she evinced an unfriendly spirit +toward Miss Payne, who was perfectly unmoved thereby; and when the boys, +well washed and spruced up, approached her, not too eagerly, she +scarcely noticed them. This, of course, reacted on the little fellows, +who showed a decided inclination to avoid her. + +She was tired after a warm journey and previous late hours, and +dreadfully afraid that sea air and sun together would have a ruinous +effect on her complexion. When, however, she had had tea and made a +fresh toilette, she took a less gloomy view of life at Sandbourne, and +having recovered her temper, she remembered it would be wiser not to +chafe her sister-in-law. + +"To be sure," thought the astute little woman, "the boys' settlement is +out of her power to revoke; but it would be rather good if she came to +live with us, instead of filling the pockets of this prim, presumptuous, +self-satisfied old maid. I am sure she is awfully selfish, and I do hate +selfishness." + +So reflecting, she descended serene and smiling. Half an hour after, she +had so completely recovered herself as to declare she had never seen the +boys look so well, that they were quite grown, etc., etc. + +After dinner Cecil displayed his exercise and copy books, and received a +due meed of praise, not unmixed with a little sarcastic remark or two +respecting the wonderful effect of his aunt's influence, which did not +escape the notice of her son, who felt, though he did not understand +why, that she was not quite so well pleased as she affected to be. + +"And don't you feel dreadfully dull here?" asked Mrs. Ormonde, as the +sisters-in-law strolled along the beach under the shelter of the east +cliff, which hid them from the bright morning sunlight. + +"No, not as yet. I should not like to live here always; but at present I +like the place. You must confess it is very pretty." + +"Yes, just now, when the weather is fine. When you have rain and a gale, +it must be fearfully dreary." + +"We have had some rough days, but the bay has a beauty of its own even +in a storm, and we shall not be here in the winter." + +"De Burgh runs down to see you pretty often?" asked Mrs. Ormonde, after +a short pause. The old regimental habit of calling men by their surnames +still returned when she was off guard. + +"Yes," replied Katherine, calmly; "he seems to enjoy a day by the +sea-side." + +Mrs. Ormonde laughed--a hard laugh. "I dare say _you_ enjoy it too." + +"Mr. De Burgh is not particularly sympathetic to me, but I like him +better than I did." + +"Oh, I dare say he makes himself very pleasant to you, and I never knew +him show attention to an unmarried woman before, nor to many married +women either. Of course it would be absurd to suppose that if you had +not a good fortune you would see quite so much of him." + +"Naturally," returned Katherine. "I fancy my money would be of great use +to him; so it would to most men. That does not affect me. If it is an +incentive to make them agreeable and useful, why, so be it." + +"I did not expect to hear _you_ talk like that. Now I hate and despise +mercenary men." + +"Well, you see, the man or the woman _must_ have money or there can be +no marriage." + +"How worldly you have grown, Kate!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, in a superior +tone. She did not perceive anything but sober seriousness in her +sister-in-law's tone, and was infinitely annoyed at her taking the +insinuations against De Burgh's disinterestedness with such +indifference. "I suppose you think it would be a very fine thing to be +Baroness De Burgh, and go to court with all the family jewels on." + +"I shall certainly not go as Katherine Liddell." + +"Pray, why not? Ah, yes; it would all be very fine! But I am too deeply +interested in you, dear, not to warn you that De Burgh would make a very +bad husband; he has such a horrid, sneering way sometimes; and as to +being faithful--constancy is a thing unknown to him." + +"What would Colonel Ormonde say if he knew you gave his favorite kinsman +so bad a character?" + +"Oh, my dear Katherine, you must not betray me! Duke would be furious. +But of course your happiness is my first consideration." + +"Thank you," returned Katherine, gravely. + +"And Mr. Payne, how does he like Mr. De Burgh's visits here?" + +"I don't think he minds"--seriously. "I should be sorry if he were +annoyed. I am very fond of Bertie Payne." + +This declaration somewhat bewildered Mrs. Ormonde. But before she could +find suitable words to reply, Charlie came running to meet them, jumping +up to kiss his aunt first, and cried; "Mr. De Burgh has come. I saw him +driving up to the hotel outside the omlibus." + +"The omnibus!" repeated Mrs. Ormonde. + +"He would find no other conveyance from the train unless he ordered one +previously," said Katherine, laughing. + +"Dear me! I suppose he will be here directly. How early he must have +started!" in a tone of annoyance. "I feel so hot and uncomfortable after +this dreadfully long walk, I _must_ change my dress before I see any +one." And she hastened on. + +After holding his aunt's hand for a while, Charlie darted away to +overtake Francois, whom he perceived at a little distance. + +"I declare, Katherine, you are quite supplanting me with those boys!" +exclaimed their mother, querulously. + +"Ada, I would not for the world wean them from you, if--I +mean"--stopping the words which rushed to her lips. "I should be sorry. +But you have new ties--another boy. Could you not spare Cis and Charlie +to me--for I have no one?" + +"I am sure that is your own fault. However, if after three or four +months' experience you are not tired of them, I shall be very much +surprised." + +On reaching the house, Mrs. Ormonde went straight to her own apartment +to "refit," and Katherine sat down in the smaller drawing or morning +room, which looked west and was cool. She had not been there many +minutes before De Burgh was announced. + +"Alone!" he exclaimed. "Where is Mrs. Ormonde?" + +"She will be here immediately." + +"Has she persuaded you to return with her? I wish you would. Lady G---- +gives a dinner at Richmond on Thursday; it will be rather amusing. I +know most of the fellows who are going, and I think you would enjoy it. +You like good talkers, I know." + +"Thank you; I have refused." + +"Absolutely?" + +"Absolutely." + +De Burgh came over and leaned his shoulder against the side of the +window opposite to where Katherine sat. + +"What are you thinking of, if I may ask, Miss Liddell?" he said. "You +have scarcely heard what I said. They are not pleasant thoughts, I +fancy." + +"No," she returned, glad to put them into words that she might exorcise +them. "Ada has just reproached me with supplanting her with her boys, +and it made me feel, as Americans say 'bad.'" + +"Why?" he asked. "Why should you not? I would lay long odds that you +love them more than she does. You are more a real mother to them. Why +are you always straining at gnats? You really lose a lot of time, which +might be more agreeably occupied, worrying over the rights and wrongs of +things. Follow my example: go straight ahead for whatever you desire, +provided it's not robbery, and let things balance themselves." + +"Has that system made you supremely happy?" + +"Happy! Oh, that is a big word. I have had some splendid spurts of +enjoyment; and now I have an object to win. It will give me a lot of +trouble; it's the heaviest stake I ever played for; but it will go hard +with me if I don't succeed." + +De Burgh had been looking out at the stretch of water before him as he +spoke, but at his last words his eyes sought Katherine's with a look she +could not misunderstand. She shivered slightly, an odd passing sense of +fear chilling her for a moment as she turned to lay her hat upon the +table near, saying, in a cold, collected tone. + +"You must always remember that the firmest resolution cannot insure +success." + +"It goes a long way toward it, however," he replied. + +"Ah, there is Cis!" cried Katherine, glad to turn the conversation, +"come back from school. Are you not earlier than usual, Cis?"--as the +boy came bounding over the grass to the open window. + +"No, auntie; it is one o'clock." + +"Well, young man," said De Burgh, who was not sorry to be interrupted, +as he felt he was treading dangerous ground, and with instinctive tact +endeavored always to keep friends with Katherine's pets, "I have brought +you a present, if auntie will allow you to keep it." + +"What is it?--a box of tools, real tools? I do so want a box of tools! +But auntie is afraid I will cut myself." + +"No; it's a St. Bernard puppy that promises to turn out a fine dog." + +"Oh, thank you! thank you! that _is_ nice. I don't think you are a bit +like the wicked uncle now. May I go and fetch it now, this moment?" + +"Not till after dinner, dear." + +"Oh, isn't it jolly! A real St. Bernard dog!"--capering about. "You +_are_ a nice man!" + +"What _are_ you making such a noise for, Cis?" exclaimed his mother +coming in, looking admirably well, fresh, becomingly dressed. "Go away, +dear, and be made tidy for your dinner. Well, Mr. De Burgh, I never +dreamed of your arriving so early. Did you get up in the middle of the +night?" + +"Not exactly. The fact is, I must drive over to Revelstoke late this +evening and catch the mail train. I have a command to dine with the +Baron to-morrow, to talk over some business of importance, and dared not +refuse, as you can imagine. The everlasting old tyrant has been quite +amiable to me of late." + +"Then you'll not be here to escort me back to town, and I hate +travelling alone!" cried Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Unfortunately no," said De Burgh. "But I have a piece of news for you +that will freeze the marrow in your bones: Errington is completely +ruined." + +"Impossible!" cried both his hearers at once. + +"It's too true, I assure you. When, after the old man's death, he began +to look into things with his solicitor, he was startled to find certain +deficiencies. Then the head clerk, the manager, who had everything in +his hands--bossed the show, in short--disappeared, and on further +examination it proved that the whole concern was a mere shell, out of +which this scoundrel had sucked the capital. There was an awful amount +of debt to other houses, several of which would have come down, and +ruined the unfortunates connected with them, if Errington had not come +forward and sacrificed almost all he possessed to retrieve the credit of +his name. He says he ought to have undertaken the risks as well as +reaped the profit of the concern. Garston Hall is advertised for sale; +so is the house in Berkley Square; his stud is brought to the +hammer--everything is given up. What he'll do I haven't an idea. But I +must say I think his sense of honor is a little overstrained." + +"And Lady Alice!" ejaculated Katherine. + +"Of course Melford will soon settle that, if it is not settled already, +for a good deal was done before the matter got wind. There hasn't been +such a crash for a long time. In short, Errington is utterly, completely +ruined." + +"I never heard of such a fool!" cried Mrs. Ormonde. "It was bad enough +to be disappointed of the wealth old Errington was supposed to have left +behind him, but to give up everything! Why, he is only fit for a lunatic +asylum. What an awful disappointment for poor Lady Alice!" + +Katherine did not, could not speak. The rush of sorrow for the heavy +blow which had fallen on the man she had robbed, the shame and +self-reproach, which had been lulled asleep for a while, which now woke +up with renewed power to torment and irritate--these were too much for +her self-control, and while Mrs. Ormonde and De Burgh eagerly discussed +the catastrophe, she kept silence and struggled to be composed. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +CONFESSION. + + +"Errington is completely ruined!" De Burgh's words repeated themselves +over and over again in Katherine's ears through the darkness and silence +of her sleepless night. What would become of him--that grave, stately +man who had never known the touch of anything common or unclean? How +would he live? And what an additional blow the rupture of his engagement +with Lady Alice! He was certainly very fond of her. It was like him to +give up all he possessed to save the honor of his name, but how would it +be if he were penniless? Had _she_ not robbed him, he might have enough +to live comfortably after satisfying every one. As she thought, a +resolution to restore what she had taken formed itself in her mind. +Perhaps if he could show that he had still a solid capital, his +engagement to Lady Alice need not be broken off. If she could restore +him to competence, he would not refuse some provision for the poor dear +boys. Were she secure on _this_ point, she would be happier without the +money than with it. But the humiliation of confession--and to _such_ a +father confessor? How could she do it? Yet it must be done. + +"Good gracious, Katherine, you look like a ghost!" was Mrs. Ormonde's +salutation when the little party met at breakfast next morning. "Pray +have you seen one?" + +"Yes; I have been surrounded by a whole gallery of ghosts all +night--which means that a bad conscience would not let me sleep." + +"What nonsense! Why, you are a perfect saint, Kate, in some ways; but in +others I must say you are foolish; yes, dear, I must say it--_very_ +foolish." + +"I dare say I am," returned Katherine; "but whether I am or not, I have +an intense headache, so you must excuse me if I am very stupid." + +"I am sure you want change, Katherine. Do come back with me to town. +There is quite time enough to put up all you want before 11, and the +train goes at 11.10. There is a little dance, 'small and early' at Lady +Mary Vincent's this evening, and I know she would be delighted to see +you." + +"I do not think hot rooms the best cure for a headache," observed Miss +Payne; "and till yesterday Katherine had been looking remarkably well. +She was out boating too long in the sun." + +"You are very good to trouble about me, Ada. My best cure is quiet. I +will go and lie down as soon as I see you off, and I dare say shall be +myself again in the evening. I may come up to town for a day or two +before you return to Castleford, but I will let you know." + +Nothing more was said on the subject then, but when Katherine returned +from the station after bidding her sister-in-law good-by, Miss Payne met +her with a strong recommendation to take some "sal volatile and water, +and to lie down at once." + +"I did not, of course, second Mrs. Ormonde's suggestions--the idea of +your going for rest or health to _her_ house!--but I am really vexed to +see you look so ill. How do you feel?" + +"Very well disposed to follow your good advice. If I could get some +sleep, I should be quite well." Katherine smiled pleasantly as she +spoke. She was extremely thankful to secure an hour or two of silence +and solitude. + +During the night her heart, her brain, were in such a tumult she could +not think consecutively. Alone in her room, and grown calmer, she could +plan her future proceedings and screw her courage to the desperate +sticking-point of action such as her conscience dictated. + +She fastened her door and set her window wide open. After gazing for +some time at the sea, golden and glittering in the noonday sun, and +inhaling the soft breeze which came in laden with briny freshness, she +lay down and closed her eyes. But though keeping profoundly still, no +restful look of sleep stole over her set face; no, she was thinking +hard, for how long she could not tell. When, however, she came +downstairs to join Miss Payne at tea, the anxious, nervous, alarmed +expression of her eyes had changed to one of gloomy composure. + +"Though I do not care to stay with Ada, I want to go to town to-morrow +for a little shopping, and to see Mr. Newton if I can. I will take the +quick train at half-past eight and return in the evening. You might send +to meet the nine o'clock express. Should anything occur to keep me, I +will telegraph." + +"Very well"--Miss Payne's usual reply to Katherine's propositions. "But +are you quite sure you feel equal to the journey?" + +"Yes, quite equal," returned Katherine, with a short deep sigh. "I +believe it will do me good." + + +That Errington had been stunned by the blow which had fallen so suddenly +upon him cannot be disputed. His first and bitterest concern was dread +lest the character of his father's house, which had always stood so +high, lest the honor of his own name, should suffer the smallest +tarnish. It was this that made him so eager to ascertain the full +liabilities of the firm, so ready to sacrifice all he possessed so that +no one save himself should be the loser. "If I accepted a handsome +fortune from transactions over which I exercised no supervision, I must +hold myself doubly responsible for the result," he argued, and at once +set to work to turn all he possessed into money. + +In truth the prospect of poverty did not dismay him. + +His tastes were very simple. It was the loss of power and position, +which wealth always bestows, which he would feel most, and the necessity +of renouncing Lady Alice. + +This was imperative. Yet it surprised him to perceive how little he felt +the prospect of parting with her on his own account. Indeed he was +rather ashamed of his indifference. It was for Lady Alice he felt. It +would be such a terrible disappointment--not that Errington had much +personal vanity. He hoped and thought Lady Alice Mordaunt liked him in a +calm and reasonable manner, which is the best guarantee for married +happiness. But it was the loss of a tranquil home, a luxurious life, an +escape from the genteel poverty of a deeply embarrassed earl's daughter +to the ease and comfort of a rich man's wife, that he deplored for her. +Poor helpless child! she would probably find a rich husband ere long who +would give her all possible luxuries, for a noble's daughter of high +degree is generally a marketable article. But he, Miles Errington, would +have been kind and patient. Would that other possible fellow be kind and +patient too? Knowing his own sex, Errington doubted it. He had a certain +amount of the generosity which belongs to strength. To children, and the +kind of pretty, undecided women who rank as children, he was wonderfully +considerate. But it was quite possible that were he married to a +sensible, companionable wife he might be exacting. + +At present it seemed highly improbable that he should ever reach a +position which would enable him to commit matrimony. Thirty-four is +rather an advanced age at which to begin life afresh. + +The prospect of bachelorhood, however, by no means dismayed him. Indeed +it was more a sense of his social duties as a man of fortune and a +future senator that had impelled him to seek a wife, not an irresistible +desire for the companionship of a ministering spirit. He was truly +thankful that his marriage had bean delayed, and that he was not +hampered by any sense of duty toward a wife in his design of sacrificing +his all to save his credit. + +After the first few days of stunning surprise, Errington set vigorously +to work to clear the wreck. Garston was advertised; his stud, his +furniture--everything--put up for sale, and his own days divided between +his solicitor and his stock-broker. His first step was to explain +matters to his intended father-in-law, who, being an impulsive, +self-indulgent man, swore a good deal about the ill-luck of all +concerned, but at once declared the engagement must be at an end. + +As Lady Alice was still in Switzerland with her brother and his wife, it +was considered wise to spare her the pain of an interview. Lord Melford +explained matters to his daughter in an extremely outspoken letter, +enclosing one from Errington, in which, with much good feeling, he bade +her a kindly farewell. To this she replied promptly, and a week saw the +extinction of the whole affair. Errington could not help smiling at this +"rapid act." It was then about three weeks after the blow had fallen--a +warm glowing June morning. Errington's man of business had just left +him, and he had returned to his writing-table, which was strewn, or +rather covered, with papers (nothing Errington ever handled was +"strewn"), and continued his task of making out a list of his +private liabilities, which were comparatively light, when his +valet--not yet discharged, though already warned to look for another +master--approached, with his usually impassive countenance, and +presented a small note. + +Errington opened it, and to his inexpressible surprise read as follows: + + + "TO MR. ERRINGTON,--Allow me to speak to you alone. + "KATHERINE LIDDELL." + + +"Who brought this?" asked Errington, suppressing all expression as well +as he could. + +"A young person in black, sir--leastways I think she's young." + +"Show her in; and, Harris, I am engaged if any one calls." + +Errington went to the door to meet his most unexpected visitor. The next +moment she stood before him. He bowed with much deference. She bent her +head in silence, but did not offer to shake hands. She wore a black +dress and a very simple black straw hat, round which a white gauze veil +was tied, which effectually concealed her face. + +"Pray sit down," was all Errington could think of saying, so astonished +was he at her sudden appearance. + +Katherine took a seat opposite to his. She unfastened and took off her +veil, displaying a face from which her usual rich soft color had faded, +sombre eyes, and tremulous lips. Looking full at him, she said, without +greeting of any kind, "Do you think me mad _to_ come here?" + +"I am a little surprised; but if I can be of any use--" Errington began +calmly. She interrupted him. + +"I hope to be of use to _you_. No one except myself can explain how or +why; that is the reason I have intruded upon you." + +"You do not intrude, Miss Liddell. I am quite at your service; only I +hope you are not distressing yourself on my account." + +"On yours and my own." Her eyes sank, and her hands played nervously +with the handle of a small dainty leather bag she carried, as she +paused. Then, looking up steadily, and speaking in a monotonous tone, as +if she were repeating a lesson, with parched lips she went on: "I did +you a great wrong some years ago. I was sorry, but I had not the courage +to atone until I learned (only yesterday) that you had lost, or rather +given up, your fortune, and that your engagement might be broken off. (I +_must_ speak of these things. You will forgive me before I come to an +end.) Then I felt something stronger than myself that forced me to tell +you all." Her heart beat so hard that her voice could not be steadied. +She stopped to breathe. + +"I fear you are exciting yourself needlessly," said Errington, quite +bewildered, and almost fearing that his visitor's brain was affected. + +"Oh, listen!--do listen! My uncle, John Liddell, your father's old +friend, left all his money to you. I hid the will, and succeeded as next +of kin. The property amounts to something more than eighty thousand +pounds, and I have not spent half the income, so there are some savings +besides. Can you not live comfortably on that, and marry Lady Alice?" + +Errington gazed at her for a moment speechless. A sigh of relief broke +from Katherine. The color rose to her cheeks, her throat, her small +white ears, and then slowly faded. + +"I can hardly understand you, Miss Liddell. I fear you are under the +effect of some nervous hallucination." + +"I am not. I can prove I am not." She drew forth the packet inscribed +"MS. to be destroyed," and laid it before him. "There is the will. Thank +God I never could bring myself to destroy it. Here, pray read it." She +opened the document and handed it to him. + +There were a few moments' dead silence while Errington hastily skimmed +the will. "_I_ am most reluctantly obliged to believe you," he said at +length. "But what an extraordinary circumstance! How"--looking earnestly +at her--"how did it ever occur to you to--to--" + +"To commit a felony?" put in Katherine, as he paused. + +"No; I was not going to use such a word," he said, gravely, but not +unkindly. + +"If you have time to listen I will tell you everything. Now that I have +told the ugly secret that has made a discord in my life, I can speak +more easily." But her sweet mouth still quivered. + +"Yes, tell me all," said Errington, more eagerly than perhaps he had +ever spoken before. + +In a low but more composed voice Katherine gave a rapid account of the +circumstances which led to her residence with her uncle: of her intense +desire to help the dear mother whose burden was almost more than she +could bear; then of the change which came to the old miser--his +increasing interest in herself, and finally of his expressed intention +to change his will--as she hoped, in her favor; of her leaving it, by +his direction, in the writing-table drawer; of his terribly sudden +death. + +Then came the great temptation. "When Mr. Newton said that if the will +existed it would be in the bureau, but that as he had been on the point +of making another, so he (Mr. Newton) hoped he had destroyed the last," +continued Katherine, "a thought darted through my brain. Why should it +be found? _He_ no longer wished its provisions to be carried out. I +should not, in destroying or suppressing it, defeat the wishes of the +dead. I determined, if Mr. Newton asked me a direct question, I would +tell him the truth; if not, I would simply be silent. In short, I +mentally _tossed_ for the guidance of my conduct. Silence won. Mr. +Newton asked nothing; he was too glad that everything was mine. He has +been very, very good to me. I imagined that half my uncle's money would +go to my brother's children, but it did not; so when I came of age I +settled a third upon them. Of course the deed of gift is now but so much +waste paper, and for them I would earnestly implore you to spare a +little yearly allowance for education, to prepare them to earn their own +bread. I feel sure you will do this, and I do deeply dread their being +thrown on Colonel Ormonde's charity; their lot would be very miserable. +My poor little boys!" Her voice broke, and she stopped abruptly. + +Errington's eyes dwelt upon her, almost sternly, with the deepest +attention, while she spoke. Nor did he break silence at once; he leaned +back in his chair, resting one closed hand on the table before him. At +last he exclaimed: "I wish you had not told me this! I could not have +imagined you capable of such an act." + +"And more," said Katherine; "although I wish to make what reparation I +can, had that act to be done again--even with the anticipation of this +bitter hour--I'd do it." + +She looked straight into Errington's eyes, her own aflame with sudden +passion. He was silent, his brow slightly knit, a puzzled expression in +his face. The natural motion of his mind was to condemn severely such a +lawless sentiment, yet he could not resist thinking of those brilliant +speaking eyes, nor help the conviction that he had never met a real live +woman before. It was like a scene on the stage; for demonstrative +emotion always appeared theatrical to him, only it was terribly earnest +this time. + +"You would not say so were you calmer," said Errington, in a curious +hesitating manner. "Why--why did you not come and tell me your need for +your uncle's money? Do you think I am so avaricious as to retain the +fortune, or all the fortune, that ought to have been yours, when I had +enough of my own?" + +"How could I tell?" she cried. "If I knew you then as I do now I +_should_ have asked you, and saved my soul alive; but what did the name +of Errington convey to me? Only the idea of a greedy enemy! Are men so +ready to cast the wealth they can claim into the lap of another? When +you spoke to me that day at Castleford I thought I should have dropped +at your feet with the overpowering sense of shame. But withal, when I +remember my disappointment, my utter inability to help my dear +overtasked mother, round whom the net of difficulty, of debt, of +fruitless work, was drawing closer and closer, I again feel the +irresistible force of the temptation. You, who are wise and strong and +just, might have resisted; but"--with a slight graceful gesture of +humility--"you see what I am." + +"If you had stopped to think!" Errington was beginning with unusual +severity, for he was irritated by the confusion in his own mind, which +was so different from his ordinary unhesitating decision between right +and wrong. + +"But when you love any one very much--so entirely that you know every +change of the dear face, the meaning even of the drooping hand or the +bend of the weary head; when you know that a true brave heart is +breaking under a load of care--care for you, for your future, when it +will no longer be near to watch over and uphold you--and that no thought +or tenderness or personal exertion can lift that load, only the magic of +gold, why, you would do almost anything to get it. Would you not if you +loved like _this_?" concluded Katherine. She had spoken rapidly and with +fire. + +"But I never have," returned Errington, startled. + +"Then," said she, with some deliberation, "wisdom for you is from one +entrance quite shut out." She pressed her handkerchief to her eyes, and +was very still during a pause, which Errington hesitated to break. + +"It is no doubt lost breath to excuse myself to a man of your character, +only do believe I was not meanly greedy! Now I have told you everything, +I readily resign into your hands what I ought never to have taken. +And--and you will spare my nephews wherewithal to educate them? Do what +I can, this is beyond my powers, but I trust to your generosity not to +let them be a burden on Colonel Ormonde. I leave the will with you." She +made a movement as if to put on her veil. + +"Listen to me, Miss Liddell," said Errington, speaking very earnestly +and with an effort. "You are in a state of exaltation, of mental +excitement. The consciousness of the terrible mistake into which you +were tempted has thrown your judgment off its balance. I do not for an +instant doubt the sincerity of your proposition, but a little reflection +will show you I could not entertain it." + +"Why not? I am quite willing to bear the blame, the shame, I deserve, +rather than see you parted from the woman who was so nearly your wife, +who would no doubt suffer keenly, and who--" + +"Pray hear me," interrupted Errington. "To part with Lady Alice is a +great aggravation of my present troubles; but considering the kind of +life to which we were both accustomed, and which she had a right to +expect, I am sincerely thankful she was preserved from sharing my lot. +Alone I can battle with life; distracted by knowing I had dragged _her_ +down, I should be paralyzed. I shall always remember with grateful +regard the lady who honored me by promising to be my wife, but I shall +be glad to know that she is in a safe position under the care of a +worthier man than myself. _That_ matter is at rest forever. Now as to +using the information you have placed in my power, you ask what is +impossible. First, it is evident that the late Mr. Liddell fully +intended to alter his will in your favor. It would have been most unjust +to have bestowed his fortune to me. I am extremely glad it is yours." + +"But," again interrupted Katherine, "why should you not share it at +least? Why should you be penniless while I am rich with what is not +mine?" + +"I shall not be absolutely penniless," said Errington, smiling gravely. +"Even if I were," he continued, with unusual animation, "do you think me +capable of rebuilding my fortune on your disgrace? or of inventing some +elaborate lie to account for the possession of that unlucky will? No +amount of riches could repay me for either. I dare say the temptation +you describe was irresistible to a nature like yours, and I dare say too +the punishment of your self-condemnation is bitter enough. Now you must +reflect that your duty is to keep the secret to which you have bound +yourself. If you raise the veil which must always hide the true facts of +your succession, you would create great unhappiness and confusion in +Colonel Ormonde's family, and injure the innocent woman whom he would +never have married had he not been sure you would provide for the boys. +It would so cruel to break up a home merely to indulge a morbid desire +for atonement. No, Miss Liddell. Be guided by me; accept the life you +have brought upon yourself. _I_, the only one who has a right to do it, +willingly resign what ought to have been yours without your +unfortunately illegal act. Your secret is perfectly safe with me. Time +will heal the wounds you have inflicted on yourself and enable you to +forget. Leave this ill-omened document with me; it is safer than in your +hands. Indeed there is no use in keeping it." + +"But what--what will become of _you?_" she asked, with strange +familiarity, the outcome of strong excitement which carried her over all +conventional limits. + +"Oh, I have had some training in the world both of men and books, and I +hope to be able to keep the wolf from the door." + +"Would you not accept part at least--a sum of money, you know, to begin +something?" asked Katherine, her voice quivering, her nerves relaxing +from their high tension, and feeling utterly beaten, her high resolves +of sacrifice and renunciation tumbling about her, like a house of cards, +at the touch of common-sense. + +"I do not think any arrangements of the kind practicable," returned +Errington, with a kind smile. "I understand your eagerness to relieve +your conscience by an act of restitution, but now you are exonerated. I +ask nothing but that you should forgive yourself, and knit up the +ravelled web of your life. The fortune ought to be yours--is +yours--shall be yours." + +"Will you promise that if you ever want help--money help--you will ask +me? I shall have more money every year, for I shall never spend my +income." + +"I shall not want help," he returned, quietly. "But though it is not +likely we shall meet again, believe me I shall always be glad to know +you are well and happy. Let this painful conversation be the last we +have on this subject. For my part, I grant you plenary absolution." + +"You are good and generous; you are wise too; your judgment constrains +me. Yet I hope I shall _never_ see you again. It is too humiliating to +meet your eyes." She spoke brokenly as she tied the white veil closely +over her face. + +"Nevertheless we part friends," said Errington, and held out his hand. +She put hers in it. He felt how it trembled, and held it an instant with +a friendly pressure. Then he opened the door and followed her to the +entrance, where he bowed low as she passed out. + +Errington returned at once to his writing-table and his calculations. He +took up his pen, but he did not begin to write. He leaned back in his +chair and fell into an interesting train of thought. What an +extraordinary mad proceeding it was of that girl to conceal the will! It +was strangely unprincipled. "How impossible it is to trust a person who +acts from impulse! The difference between masculine and feminine +character is immense. No man with a grain of honor in him would have +done what she did; only some dastardly hound who could cheat at cards. +And she--somehow she seems a pure good woman in spite of all. I suppose +in a woman's sensitive and weaker nature good and evil are less +distinct, more shaded into each other. After all, I think I would trust +my life to the word of this daring law-breaker." And Errington recalled +the expressive tones of her voice, surprised to feel again the strange +thrill which shivered through him when she had looked straight into his +eyes, her own aglow with momentary defiance, and said, "Had it to be +done again, I'd do it!" He had never been brought face to face with real +emotion before. He knew such a thing existed; that it led like most +things to good and to evil; that it was exceedingly useful to poets, who +often touched him, and to actors, who did not; but in real every-day +life he had rarely, if ever, seen it. The people with whom he associated +were rich, well born, well trained; a crumpled rose leaf here and there +was the worst trouble in their easy, conventional, luxurious lives. Of +course he had met men on the road to ruin who swore and drank and +gambled and generally disgraced themselves. Such cases, however, did not +affect him much; he only touched such characters with moral tongs. Now +this delicate, refined girl had humbled herself before him. Her sweet +varying tones, her moist glowing eyes, the indescribable tremulous +earnestness which was the undertone of all she said, her determined +efforts for self-command, made a deep impression on him. Was she right +when she said that from him "wisdom by one entrance was quite shut out?" +At all events he felt, though he did not consciously acknowledge it even +to himself, that this impulsive, inexperienced girl, whom he strove to +look down upon from the unsullied heights of his own integrity, had +revealed to him something of life's inner core which had hitherto been +hidden from his sight. + +But all this dreaming was unpardonable waste of time when so much +serious work lay before him. So Errington resolutely turned from his +unusual and disturbing reverie, dipped his pen in the ink, and began to +write steadily. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +PLENARY ABSOLUTION. + + +Katherine never could distinctly remember what she did after leaving +Errington. She was humbled in the dust--crushed, dazed. She felt that +every one must perceive the stamp of "felon" upon her. + +The passionate desire to restore his rightful possessions to Errington, +to confess all, had carried her through the dreadful interview. She was +infinitely grateful to him for the kind tact with which he concealed the +profound contempt her confession must have evoked, but no doubt that +sentiment was now in full possession of his mind. It showed in his +unhesitating, even scornful, rejection of her offered restitution. She +almost regretted having made the attempt, and yet she had a kind of +miserable satisfaction in having told the truth, the whole truth, to +Errington; anything was better than wearing false colors in his sight. + +It was this sense of deception that had embittered her intercourse with +him at Castleford; otherwise she would have been gratified by his grave +friendly preference. + +How calm, how unmoved, he seemed amid the wreck of his fortunes. Yes, +his was true strength--the strength of self-mastery. How different, how +far nobler than the vehemence of De Burgh's will, which was too strong +for his guidance! But Lady Alice could never have loved +Errington--never--or she would have loved on and waited for him till the +time came when union might be possible. Had _she_ been in her place! But +at the thought her heart throbbed wildly with the sudden perception that +_she_ could have loved him well, with all her soul, and rested on him, +confident in his superior wisdom and strength--a woman's ideal love. And +before this man she had been obliged to lay down her self-respect, to +confess she had cheated him basely, to resign his esteem for ever! It +was a bitter punishment, but even had she been stainless and he a free +man, she, Katherine, was not the sort of girl _he_ would like. She was +too impulsive, too much at the mercy of her emotions, too quick in +forming and expressing opinions. No; the feminine reserve and +tranquility of Lady Alice were much more likely to attract his +affections and call forth his respect. This was an additional ingredient +of bitterness, and Katherine felt herself an outcast, undeserving of +tenderness or esteem. + +The weather was oppressively warm and sunless. A dim instinctive +recollection of her excuse for coming to town forced Katherine to visit +some of the shops where she was in the habit of dealing, and then she +sat for more than a weary hour in the Ladies' Room at Waterloo Station, +affecting to read a newspaper which she did not see, waiting for the +train that would take her home to the darkness and stillness in which +friendly night would hide her for a while. The journey back was a +continuation of the same tormenting dream-like semi-consciousness, and +by the time she reached Cliff Cottage she felt physically ill. + +"It was dreadfully foolish to go up to town in this heat," said Miss +Payne, severely, when she brought up some tea to Katherine's room, where +she retreated on her arrival. "I dare say you could have written for +what you wanted." + +"Not exactly"--with a faint smile. + +"I never saw you look so ill. You must take some sal volatile, and lie +down. If there had been much sun, I should have said you had had a +sunstroke. I hope, however, a good night's rest will set you up." + +"No doubt it will; so I will try and sleep now." + +"Quite right. I will leave you, and tell the boys you cannot see them +till to-morrow." So Miss Payne, who had a grand power of minding her own +affairs and abstaining from troublesome questions, softly closed the +door behind her. + + +It took some time to rally from the overwhelming humiliation of this +crisis. Katherine came slowly back to herself, yet not quite herself. +Miss Payne had been so much disturbed by her loss of appetite, of +energy, of color, that she had insisted on consulting the local doctor, +who pronounced her to be suffering from low fever and nervous +depression. He prescribed tonics and warm sea-water baths, which advice +Katherine meekly followed. Soon, to the pride of the Sandbourne +Æsculapius, a young practitioner, she showed signs of improvement, and +declared herself perfectly well. + +Perhaps the tonic which had assisted her to complete recovery was a +letter which reached her about a week after the interview that had +affected her so deeply. It was addressed in large, firm, clear writing, +which was strange to her. + + + +"I venture to trouble you with a few words," (it ran) "because when last +I saw you I was profoundly impressed by the suffering you could not +hide. I cannot refrain from writing to entreat you will accept the +position in which you are placed. Having done your best to rectify what +is now irrevocable, be at peace with your conscience. I am the only +individual entitled to complain or interfere with your succession, and I +fully, freely make over to you any rights I possess. Had your uncle's +fortune passed to me, it would have been an injustice for which I should +have felt bound to atone: nor would you have refused my proposition to +this effect. Consider this page of your life blotted out, casting it +from your mind. Use and enjoy your future as a woman of your nature, so +far as I understand it, can do. It will probably be long before I see +you again--which I regret the less because it might pain you to meet me +before time has blunted the keen edge of your self-reproach. Absent or +present, however, I shall always be glad to know that you are well and +happy. + "Will you let me have a line in reply? + "Yours faithfully, MILES ERRINGTON." + + + +The perusal of this letter brought Katherine the infinite relief of +tears. How good and generous he was! How heartily she admired him! How +gladly she confessed her own inferiority to him! Forgiven by him, she +could face life again with a sort of humble courage. But oh! it would +be impossible to meet his eyes. No; years would not suffice to blunt the +keen self-reproach which the thought of him must always call up--the +shame, the pride, the dread, the tender gratitude. Long and passionately +she wept before she could recover sufficiently to write him the reply he +asked. Then it seemed to her that the bitterness and cruel remorse had +been melted and washed away by these warm grateful tears. He forgave +her, and she could endure the pressure of her shameful secret more +easily in future. At last she took her pen, and feeling that the lines +she was about to trace would be a final farewell, wrote: + + +"My words must be few, for none I can find will express my sense of the +service _yours_ have done me. I accept your gift. I will try and follow +your advice. Shall the day ever come when you will honor me by accepting +part of what is your own? Thank you for your kind suggestion not to meet +me; it would be more than I could bear. Yours, KATHERINE." + + +Then with deepest regret she tore up his precious letter into tiny +morsels, and striking a match, consumed them. It would not do to incur +the possibility of such a letter being read by any third pair of eyes. +Moreover, she was careful to post her reply herself. And so, as +Errington said, that page of her story was blotted out, at least, from +the exterior world, but to her own mind it would be ever present: round +this crisis her deepest, most painful, ay, and sweetest memories would +cling. It was past, however, and she must take up her life again. + +She felt something of the weakness, the softness, which convalescents +experience when first they begin to go about after a long illness, the +dreamy, quiet pleasure of coming back to life. The boys continued to be +her deepest interest. So time went on, and no one seemed to perceive the +subtle change which had sobered her spirit. + +The season was over, and Mrs. Ormonde descended on Cliff Cottage for a +parting visit. She had only given notice of her approach by a telegram. + +"You know you are quite too obstinate, Katherine," she said, as the +sisters-in-law sat together in the drawing-room, waiting for the cool of +the evening before venturing out. "You never came to me all through the +season except once, when you wanted to shop, and now you refuse to join +us at Castleford in September, when we are to have really quite a nice +party: Mr. De Burgh and Lord Riversdale and--oh! several really good +men." + +"I dare say I do seem stupid to you, but then, you see, I know what I +want. You are very good to wish for me. Next year I shall be very +pleased to pay you a visit." + +"Then what in the world will you do in the winter?" + +"Remain where I am--I mean with Miss Payne--and look out for a house for +myself." + +"But, my dear, you are much too young to live alone." + +"I am twenty-one now; I shall be twenty-two by the time I am settled in +a house of my own. And, Ada, I am going to ask you a favor. Lend me your +boys to complete my respectability." + +"What! for altogether? Why, Katherine, you will marry, and--" + +"Well, suppose I do, that need not prevent my having the comfort of my +nephews' company until the fatal knot is tied." + +"Now, dear Katherine, _do_ tell me--_are_ you engaged to any one? Not a +foreigner?--anything but a foreigner!" + +"At present," said Katherine, with some solemnity, "I am engaged to two +young men." + +"My dear! You of all young girls! I am astonished. There is nothing so +deep, after all, as a demure young woman. I suppose you are in a scrape, +and want Colonel Ormonde to help you out of it?" + +"I think I can manage my own affairs." + +"Don't be too sure. A girl with money like you is just the subject for a +breach-of-promise case. Do I know either of these men?" + +"Yes, both." + +"Who are they?" cried Mrs. Ormonde, with deepening interest. + +"Cis and Charlie," returned Katherine, laughing. + +"I really cannot see anything amusing in this sort of stupid +mystification," cried Mrs. Ormonde, in a huff. + +"Pray forgive me; but your determination to marry me out of hand tempts +me to such naughtiness. However, be forgiving, and lend me the boys till +next spring. They might go to Castleford for Christmas." + +"Oh no," interrupted Mrs. Ormonde, hastily. "I forgot to mention that +Ormonde has almost promised to spend next Christmas in Paris. It is such +a nuisance to be in one's own place at Christmas; there is such work +distributing blankets and coals and things. If one is away, a check to +the rector settles everything. I assure you the life of a country +gentleman is not all pleasure." + +"Then you will let me have the boys?" + +"Well, dear, if you really like it, I do not see, when you have such a +fancy, why you should not be indulged." + +"Thank you. And I may choose a school for Cis?" + +"I am sure the neither Ormonde nor I would interfere; just now it is of +no great importance. But--of course--that is--I should like some +allowance for myself out of their money." + +"Of course you should have whatever you are in the habit of receiving." + +After this, Mrs. Ormonde was most cordial in her approbation of +everything suggested by her sister-in-law. The friendly conversation was +interrupted by the entrance of Cecil with his satchel over his shoulder. +He went straight to his young aunt and hugged her. + +"Well, Cis, I see you don't care for mother now," exclaimed Mrs. +Ormonde, easily moved to jealousy, as she always was. + +"Oh yes, I do! only you don't like me to jump on you, and auntie doesn't +mind about her clothes." And he kissed her heartily. + +"Do you want to come back to Castleford?" + +"What, now? when the holidays begin next week?"--this with a rueful +expression. "Why, we were to have a sailing boat, and old Norris the +sailor and his boy are to come out every evening." + +"Then you don't want to come?" + +"Oh, mayn't we stay a little longer, mother? It _is_ so nice here!" + +"You may stay as long as your aunt cares to keep you, for all I care," +cried Mrs. Ormonde, somewhat spitefully. + +"Oh, thank you, mother dear--thank you!" throwing his arms round her +neck. "I'll be such a good boy when I come back; but it _is_ nice here. +Then you have baby, and he does not worry you as much as we do." +Katherine thought this a very significant reply. + +"There! there!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, disengaging herself from the warm +clinging arms. "Go and wash your hands; they are frightfully dirty." + +"It's clean dirt, mother. I stopped on the beach to help Tom Damer to +build up a sand fort." + +"Why did Miss North let you?" + +"Oh, I was by myself! I don't want _any_ one to take care of me," said +Cecil, proudly. + +"Good heavens! do you let the child walk about alone?" cried Mrs. +Ormonde, with an air of surprise and indignation. + +"Run away to Miss North," said Katherine, and as Cecil left the room she +replied: "As Cecil is nine years old, Ada, and a very bright boy, I +think he may very well be let to take care of himself. The school is not +far, and he cannot learn independence too soon." + +"Perhaps so. But of course you know better than I do. You were always +more learned, and all that; besides, you are not over anxious, as a +mother would be." + +"Nor careless either," said Katherine thinking of the nights at +Castleford when she used to steal to the bedside, of little feverish, +restless Charlie, while his mother kept within the bounds of her own +luxurious chamber. + +"No, no; certainly not," returned Mrs. Ormonde, remembering it was as +well not to offend so strong a person as she felt Katherine to be. "Only +Cecil is a tiresome, self-willed boy, and very likely to get into +mischief." + +"If you wish it, Ada, I shall, of course, have him escorted to and fro +to school." + +"Oh, just as you like. I suppose you know the place better than I do." + +"Colonel Ormonde has never come down to see me," resumed Katherine, +after a pause. "You must tell him I am quite hurt." + +"Well, dear, you must know that Duke is rather vexed with you." + +"Vexed with me! Why?" asked Katherine, opening her eyes. + +"You see, he thinks you ought to have come to us for a while; and then +De Burgh came back from this last time in such a bad temper that my +husband thought you were not behaving well to him--making a fool of him, +in short; inviting him down here to amuse yourself, and then refusing +him, if you _did_ refuse." + +"No, I did not; for Mr. De Burgh never gave me an opportunity," cried +Katherine, indignantly. "Nor did I ever ask him here. I cannot prevent +his coming and lodging at the hotel. I am quite ready to talk to him, +because he amuses me, but I am not bound to marry every man who does. +Tell Colonel Ormonde so, with my compliments." + +"I am sure _I_ don't want you to marry De Burgh! Indeed, I am surprised +at Duke; but you see, being chums and relations (and men stick together +so), that he only thinks of De Burgh, who, _entre nous_, has been +awfully fast. He _is_ amusing, and very _distingue_, but I am afraid he +only cares for your money, dear." + +"Very likely," returned Katherine, with much composure. + +"Then another reason why the Colonel does not care to come down is that +he has a great dislike to that Miss Payne. _She_ is really hostess here, +and it worries Duke to have to be civil to her." + +"Why?" asked Katherine. "I can imagine her being an object of perfect +indifference; but dislike--no!" + +"Well, dear, men never like that sort of women;--people, you know, who +eke out their living by--doing things, when they are plain and old. +Handsome adventuresses are quite another affair--they are amusing and +attractive." + +"How absurd and unreasonable!" + +"Yes, of course; they are all like that. Then he thinks Miss Payne has a +bad and dangerous influence on you. He disapproves of your living on +with her, for you don't take the position you ought, and--" + +Katherine laughed good-humoredly as Mrs. Ormonde paused, not knowing +very well how to finish her speech. "Colonel Ormonde will hide the light +of his countenance from me, then, I am afraid, for a long time; for I +like Miss Payne, and I am going to stay with her for the period agreed +upon; and I will _not_ marry Mr. De Burgh, nor will I let him ask me to +do so, for there is a degree of honesty about him which I like. You may +repeat all this to your husband, Ada, and add that but for a lucky +chance his wife and myself would have been among the sort of women who +eke out their living by doing things. I don't think I should be afraid +of attempting self-support if all my money were swept away." + +"Don't talk of such a thing!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, turning pale. "Thank +God what you have settled on the boys is safe!" + +Katherine's half-contemptuous good humor carried her serenely through +this rather irritating visit, but the totally different train of thought +which it evoked assisted her to recover her ordinary mental tone. It +was, however, touched by a minor key of sadness, of humility (save when +roused by any moving cause to indignation), which gave the charm of soft +pensiveness to her manner. + +Mrs. Ormonde was rather in a hurry to go back to town, as she had +important interviews impending with milliner and dressmaker prior to a +visit to Lady Mary Vincent at Cowes, from which she expected the most +brilliant results, for the little woman's social ambition grew with what +it fed upon. Nor did the rational repose of Katherine's life suit her. +Books, music, out-door existence, were a weariness, and in spite of her +loudly declared affection for her sister-in-law she found a curious +restraint in conversing with her. + +They parted, therefore, with many kind expressions and much +satisfaction. + +"I will write you an account of all our doings at Cowes. I expect it +will be very gay and pleasant there. How I wish you were to be of the +party, instead of moping here!" said Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Thank you. I should like it all, no doubt, but not just now. I will +keep you informed of our small doings." + +So Mrs. Ormonde steamed on her way rejoicing, and Katherine re-entered a +pretty low pony-carriage in which she drove a pair of quiet, well-broken +ponies, selected for her by Bertie Payne, whose conversion had not +obliterated his carnal knowledge of horseflesh. A small groom always +accompanied her, for though improved by the practice of driving, she did +not like to be alone with her steeds. + +She had nearly reached the chief street of Sandbourne, when a tall +gentleman in yachting dress strolled slowly round the corner of a lane +which led to the beach. He paused and raised his hat. She recognized De +Burgh and drew up. + +"And so you are driving in capital style," was his greeting; "all by +yourself, too. Will you give me a lift back?" + +"Certainly. Where have you come from?" + +"Melford's yacht. I escorted my revered relative, old De Burgh, down to +Cowes. He has a little villa there. As he has grown quite civil of late, +I think it right to encourage him. Melford was there, and invited me to +take a short cruise. So I made him land me here just now. The yacht is +still in the offing. Lady Alice was on board." + +"Indeed!" exclaimed Katherine, with much interest. "How is she?" + +"So far as one can judge from the exterior, remarkably well, and exactly +the same as ever. It is rather funny, but they had Renshaw on board too, +the son of the big brewer who has bought, or is going to buy, +Errington's house in Berkeley Square. I fancy it is not impossible he +may come in for Errington's ex-_fiancee_ as well as his ex-residence." + +"It cannot be, surely!" cried Katherine, flushing with a curious +feeling. + +"Why not? I don't say immediately. I have no doubt everything will be +done decently and in order." + +"Well, it is incomprehensible." + +"Not to me. What can--(Make that little brute on the off side keep up to +the collar. You want a few lessons from me still.) What can a girl like +Lady Alice do? She is an earl's daughter. She cannot dig; to beg she is +ashamed; she must therefore take to herself a husband from the mammon of +unaristocratic money-grubbers." + +"I should like to meet her again--poor Lady Alice!" said Katherine, more +to herself than to her companion. + +"I think you are wasting your commiseration," he returned. "She seems +quite happy." + +"She may be successful in hiding her feelings." + +De Burgh laughed. "Tell me," he asked, "do you really think Errington is +the sort of fellow women break their hearts about?" + +"I cannot tell. He seems to me very good and very nice." + +"That is a goody-goody description. Well done!"--as Katherine guided +her ponies successfully through the gate of her abode and turned them +round the gravel sweep. "I must say you have a pretty little nook here." + +"Had you arrived an hour sooner you would have seen Mrs. Ormonde. I have +just seen her off by the 12.30 train. She has been paying us a farewell +visit, and is gone to Lady Mary Vincent." + +"Indeed! She will have her cup of pleasure running over there; they live +in a flutter of gayety all day long." + +Here De Burgh sprang to the ground and assisted Katherine to alight. + +"Will you lunch with us?" she asked, an additional tinge of color +mounting to her cheek; for she knew De Burgh was no favorite of Miss +Payne, who was no doubt rejoicing at the prospect of repose and +deliverance from their late guest, who generally managed to rub her +hostess the wrong way. + +"You are very kind. I shall be delighted." + +While Katherine went ostensibly to put aside her hat--really to warn +Miss Payne--De Burgh strolled into the drawing-room. How cool and fresh +and sweet with abundant flowers it was! An air of refined homeliness +about it, the work and books and music on the open piano, spoke of +well-occupied repose. Its simplicity was graceful, and indicated the +presence of a cultured woman. + +De Burgh wandered to the window--a wide bay--and took from a table which +stood in it a cabinet photograph of Katherine, taken about a year +before. He was absorbed in contemplating it when she came in, and he +made a step to meet her. "This is very good," he said. "Where was it +taken?" + +"In Florence." + +"It is like"--looking intently at her, and then at the picture. "But you +are changed in some indescribable way, changed since I saw you last, +years ago--that is, a month--isn't it a month since you drove me from +paradise?--but _you_ don't remember." + +"But, Mr. De Burgh, I did not drive you away. You got bored, and went +away of your own free-will." + +"I shall not argue the point with you--not now; but tell me," with a +very steady gaze into her eyes, "has anything happened since I left to +waken up your soul? It was by no means asleep when I saw you last, but +it has met with an eye-opener of some kind, I am convinced." + +"I should not have given you credit for so much imagination, Mr. De +Burgh." + +Here Miss Payne made her appearance, and the boys followed. They were +treated with unusual good-humor and _bonhomie_ by De Burgh, who actually +took Charlie on his knee and asked him some questions about boating, +which occupied them till lunch was announced. + +Miss Payne was too much accustomed to yield to circumstances not to +accept De Burgh's attempts to be amiable and agreeable. He could be +amusing when he chose; there was an odd abruptness, a candid avowal of +his views and opinions, when he was in the mood, that attracted +Katherine. + +"You _are_ a funny man!" said Cecil, after gazing at him in silence as +he finished his repast. "I wish you would come out in the boat with us. +Auntie said we might go." + +"Very well; ask her if I may come." + +"He may, mayn't he?"--chorus from both boys. + +"Yes, if you really care to come: but do not let the children tease +you." + +"Do you give me credit for being ready to do what I don't like?" + +"I can't say I do." + +"When do you start on this expedition?" + +"About seven, which will interfere with your dinner, for Miss Payne and +I have adopted primitive habits, and do not dine late; we indulge in +high tea instead." + +"Nevertheless, I shall meet you at the jetty. Till then adieu." + +"May we come with you?" cried the boys together--"just as far as the +hotel?" + +"No, dears; you must stay at home," said Katherine, decidedly. + +"Then do let him come and see how the puppy is. He has grown quite big." + +"Yes, I'll come round to the kennel if you'll show me the way," replied +De Burgh, with a smiling glance at Katherine. "Till this evening, then," +he added, and bowing to Miss Payne, left the room, the boys capering +beside him. + +"I should say that man has breakfasted on honey this morning," observed +Miss Payne, with a sardonic smile. "Does he think that he has only to +come, to see, and to conquer?" + +"He has been quite pleasant," said Katherine. "I wonder why he is not +always nice? He used to be almost rude at Castleford sometimes." She +paused, while Miss Payne rose from the table and began to lock away the +wine. "I wonder what has become of Mr. Payne? He has not been here for a +long time." + +"What made you think of him?" asked his sister, sharply. + +"I suppose the force of contrast reminded me of him. What a difference +between Bertie and Mr. De Burgh!--your brother living only to help +others, and utterly forgetful of self; he regardless of everything but +the gratification of his own fancies--at least so far as we can see." + +"Yes; Mr. De Burgh can hardly be termed a true Christian. Still, Gilbert +is rather too weak and credulous. I suspect he is very often taken in." + +"Is it not better he should be sometimes, dear Miss Payne, than that +some poor deserving creature should perish for want of help?" + +"Well, I don't know. Self-preservation is the first law of nature, and +if that law were more carefully obeyed, fewer would need help." + +"Life is an unsolvable problem," said Katherine, and the remark reminded +her of her humble friend Rachel. She therefore sat down and wrote her a +kind, sympathetic letter, feeling some compunction for having allowed so +long an interval to elapse since her last. + +Her own troubles had occupied her too much. Now that time was beginning +to accustom her to their weight, her deep interest in Rachel revived +even with more than its original force. Katherine did not make intimates +readily. Let there be ever so small a nook in the mind, ever so tiny an +incident in the past, which must be hidden from all eyes, and there can +be no free pass for outsiders, however dear or valued, to the sanctum of +the heart, which must remain sealed, a whispering gallery for its own +memories and aspirations. But Rachel Trant never dreamed of receiving +confidence, nor, after once having strung herself up to tell her sad +story, did she allude to her bitter past, save by an occasional word +expressing her profound sense of the new life she owed to Katherine; nor +did the latter, when talking with her face to face, ever realize that +there was any social difference between them. Rachel's voice, manner, +diction, and natural refinement were what might be expected from a +gentlewoman, only that through all sounded a strain of harsh strength, +the echo of that fierce despair from whose grip the tender consideration +of her new friend had delivered her. The evening's sail was very +tranquil and soothing. De Burgh was agreeable in the best way; that is, +he was sympathetically silent, except when Katherine spoke to him. The +boys and their governess sat together in the bow of the boat, where they +talked merrily together, occasionally running aft to ask more profound +questions of De Burgh and auntie. Fear of rheumatism and discomfort +generally kept Miss Payne at home on these occasions. + +De Burgh walked with Miss Liddell to her own door, but wisely refused to +enter. "No," he mused, as he proceeded to his hotel; "I have had enough +of a _solitude a trois_. It's an uncomfortable, tantalizing thing, and +though I have been positively angelic for the last seven or eight hours, +I can't stand any more intercourse under Miss Payne's paralyzing optics. +I wonder if any fellow can keep up a heavenly calm for more than +twenty-four hours? Depends on the circulation of the blood. I wonder +still more if it is possible that Katherine is more disposed to like me +than she was? She is somehow different than when I was here last. So +divinely soft and kind! I have known a score or two of fascinating +women, and gone wild about a good many, but _this_ is different, why the +deuce should she _not_ love me? Most of the others did. Why? God knows. +I'll try my luck; she seems in a propitious mood." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +"NO." + + +Next morning's post brought a letter from Bertie, which was a kind of +complement to Katherine's reflections of the night before. After +explaining that he had hitherto been unable to take a holiday from his +various avocations, he promised to spend the following week with his +sister and Miss Liddell. He then described the success of Mrs. Needham's +bazar, and proceeded thus: + +"Meeting my old friend Mrs. Dodd a few days ago, I was sorry to find +from her that your favorite, Rachel Trant, had been very unwell. She had +had a great deal of work, thanks to your kind efforts on her behalf, and +sat at it early and late; then she took cold. I went to see her, and +found her in a state of extreme depression, like that from which you +succeeded in rousing her. I think it would be well if she could have a +little change. Are there any cheap, humble lodgings at Sandbourne, where +she might pass a week or two? I shall pass this matter in your hands." + +"I am sure old Norris's wife would take her in. They have a nice +cottage, almost on the beach, close to the point." + +"No doubt. Really that Rachel of yours is in great luck. I wonder how +many poor girls in London are dying for a breath of sea-air?" + +"Ah, hundreds, I fear. But then, you see, they have not been brought +under my notice, and Rachel has; so I will do the best I can for her. I +am sure she is no common woman." + +"At all events she has no common luck." + +Katherine lost no time in visiting Mrs. Norris, and found that she was +in the habit of letting a large, low, but comfortable room upstairs, +where the bed was gorgeous with a patchwork quilt of many colors, and +permitting her lodgers to dine in a small parlor, which was her own +sitting-room. + +The old woman had not had any "chance" that season, as she termed it, +and gladly agreed to take the young person recommended by her husband's +liberal employer. So Katherine walked back to write both to Bertie and +their _protegee_. + +During her absence De Burgh had called, but left no message. And +Katherine felt a little sorry to have missed him, as she thought it +probable he would go on to town that afternoon, and she wanted to hear +some tidings of Errington, yet could hardly nerve herself to ask. + +The evening was gloriously fine, and as Miss Payne did not like boating, +the pony-carriage was given up to her, the boys, and Miss North the +governess, for a long drive to a farm-house where the boys enjoyed +rambling about, and Miss Payne bought new-laid eggs. + +When they had set out, Katherine took a white woolen shawl over her +arm--for even in July the breeze was sometimes chill at sundown--and +strolled along the road, or rather cart track, which led between the +cliffs and the sea to the boatman's cottage. She passed this, nodding +pleasantly to the sturdy old man, who was busy in his cabbage garden, +and pursued a path which led as far as a footing could be found, to +where the sea washed against the point. It was a favorite spot with +Katherine, who was tolerably sure of being undisturbed here. The view +across the bay was tranquilly beautiful; the older part of Sandbourne +only, with the pretty old inn, was visible from her rocky seat among the +bowlders and debris which had fallen from above, while the old tower at +the opposite point of the bay stood out black and solid against the +flood of golden light behind it. She sat there very still, enjoying the +air, the scene, the sweet salt breath of the sea, thinking intently of +Rachel Trant's experience, of her fatal weakness, of the unpitying +severity of that rule of law under which we social atoms are +constrained to live; of the evident fact that were we but wise and good +we might always be the beneficent arbiters of our own fate; that there +are few pleasures which have not their price; and after all, though she, +Katherine, had paid high for hers, it had not cost too much, considering +she had been groping in the dimness of imperfect knowledge. Oh, hew she +wished she had never attempted to act providence to her mother and +herself, but trusted to Errington's sense of generosity and justice! Of +course it would have been humiliating to beg from a stranger, yet before +that stranger she had been compelled to lower herself to the dust, and-- + +The unwonted sound of approaching feet startled her. She turned, to see +De Burgh within speaking distance. "I am like Robinson Crusoe in my +solitude here," she said, smiling. "I turn pale at the sound of an +unexpected step, as he did at the print of Friday's foot." + +"And to continue the smile," he returned, leaning against a rock near +her, "the footprint or step, as in Crusoe's case, only announces the +advent of a devoted slave." He spoke lightly, and Katherine scarce +noticed what seemed to her an idle compliment. + +"I fancied you had gone to town," she said. + +"No; I am not going to town; I don't know or care where I am going. Some +kind friends might say I am on my way to the dogs." + +"I hope not," said Katherine, gravely. "I imagine, Mr. De Burgh, that if +you had some object of ambition--" + +"I should become an Admirable Crichton? I don't think so. There are such +dreary pauses in the current of all careers!" + +"Of course. You would not live in a tornado!" + +"I am not so sure"--laughing. "At all events I shall never be satisfied +with still life like our friend Errington." + +"Do you know anything of him? Mrs. Ormonde never mentions his name." + +"Of course not; when a fellow can't keep pace with his peers, away with +him, crucify him." + +"As long as a few special friends are true----" + +"If they are," interrupted De Burgh; and Katherine did not resume, +hoping he would continue the theme, which he did, saying: "He has left +his big house, gone into chambers somewhere, and has I believe, taken up +literature, politics, and social subjects. So Lady Mary Vincent says. I +fancy he is a clever fellow in a cast-iron style." + +"What a change for him!" + +"I believe there was something coming to him out of the wreck, and I +think he is a sort of man who will float. I never liked him myself, +chiefly, I fancy, because I know he doesn't like me. Indeed, I don't +care for people in general." There was a pause, during which Katherine +glanced at her companion, and was struck by his sombre expression, the +stern compression of his lips. + +"Did you call at the cottage?" she asked. + +"No; you were out this morning, and I did not like to intrude again," he +laughed. "Growing modest in my sere and yellow days, you see; so I +thought I should perhaps find you here, as I saw your numerous party +drive past the hotel." + +"I like this corner, and often come here. But, Mr. De Burgh, you look as +if the times were out of joint." + +"So they are"--suddenly seating himself on a flat stone nearly at +Katherine's feet, leaning his elbow on another, and resting his head on +his hand, so as to look up easily in her face. + +"What gloomy dark eyes he has!" she thought. + +"I should like to tell you why," he went on. + +"Very well," returned Katherine, who felt a little uneasy. + +"I am pretty considerably in debt, to begin with. If I paid up I should +have about three half-pence a year to live on. Besides my debts I have +an unconscionably ancient relative whose title and a beggarly five +thousand a year must come to me when he dies, if he ever dies. This +venerable impediment has some hundred or more thousands which he can +bequeath to whom he likes. Hitherto he has not considered me a credit to +the family. Well, I went to him the other day, on his own invitation, +and to my amazement he offered to pay my debts--on one condition." + +"I do hope he will," cried Katherine, as De Burgh paused. She was quite +interested and relieved by the tone of his narrative. + +"Ay, but there's the rub. I can't fulfil the condition, I fear. It is +that I should marry a woman rich enough to replace the money my debts +will absorb; a particular woman who doesn't care for me, and whom, +knowing the hideous tangle of motives that hangs round the central idea +of winning her, I am almost ashamed to ask; but a woman that any man +might court; a woman I have loved from the first moment my eyes met +hers, who has haunted and distracted me ever since, and who is, I dare +say, a great deal too good for me; but a creature I will strive to win, +no matter what the cost of success. This girl or rather (for there is a +richness and ripeness of nature about her which deserves the term) this +fair, sweet woman--I need not name her to you." He stopped, and his +passionate pleading eyes held hers. Katherine grew white, half with +fear, half with sincere compassion. She tried to speak. At last the +words came. + +"You make me terribly sad, Mr. De Burgh," she said, with trembling lips. +"You make me _so_ sorry that I cannot marry you; but I cannot--indeed I +cannot. Will Lord De Burgh not pay your debts if he knows you have done +your best to persuade me to marry you?" + +De Burgh laughed a cynical laugh. "You are infinitely practical, +Katherine. (I am going to call you Katherine for the next few minutes. +Because I think of you as Katherine, I love to speak your name to +yourself; it seems to bring me a little nearer to you.) Listen to me. +Don't you think you could endure me as a husband? I am a better fellow +than I seem, and mine is no foolish boy's fancy. I am a better man when +I am near you. Then this old cousin of mine will leave me all he +possesses if you are my wife, and the Baroness de Burgh, with money +enough to keep her place among her peers, would have no mean position; +nor is a husband passionately devoted to you unworthy of +consideration." + +"It is not indeed. But, Mr. De Burgh, do you honestly think that +devotion would last? These violent feelings often work their own +destruction." + +"Ay: God knows they do, amazingly fast," he returned, with a sigh and a +far-away look. "But what you say applies to all men. If you ever marry +you must run the risk of inconstancy in the man you accept. I am at +least old enough and experienced enough to value a good woman when I +have found one, especially when she does not make her goodness a bore. +And you--you have inspired me with something different from anything I +have ever felt before. Yes, yes," he went on, angrily, as he noticed a +slight smile on her lips. "I see you try to treat this as only the +stereotype talk of a lover who wants your money more than yourself; but +if you listen to the judgment of your own heart, it is true and honest +enough to recognize truth in another, and it will tell you that, +whatever my faults (and they are legion), sneaking and duplicity are not +among them. It is quite true that when first I heard of you I thought +your fortune would be just the thing to put me right, as I have no doubt +my dear friend Mrs. Ormonde has impressed upon you, but from the moment +I first spoke to you I felt, I knew, there was something about you +different from other women. I also knew that in the effort to win the +heiress I was heavily handicapped by the sudden strong passion for the +woman which seized me." + +"That surely ought to have been a means of success?" said Katherine, a +good deal interested in his account of himself. + +"No: it made me, for the first time in my life, hesitating, +self-distrustful, and awfully disgusted at having to take your money +into consideration. Had you been an ordinary woman, ready to exchange +your fortune for the social position I could give my wife, and perhaps +with a certain degree of liking for the kind of free-lance reputation I +am told I possess, I should have carried my point, and presented the +future Baroness de Burgh to my venerable kinsman months ago." + +"And suppose the unfortunate heiress had been a soft-hearted, simple +girl?" said Katherine, with a slight faltering in her tones. "Suppose +she were credulous, loving, attracted by you--you are probably +attractive to some women--and married you believing in your +disinterested affection?" + +De Burgh, who had risen from half-recumbent position, and stood leaning +against a larger fragment of rock, paused before he replied: "I think +that I am a gentleman enough not to be a brute, but I rather believe a +woman of the type you describe would not have a blissful existence with +me." + +"I am sure of it. You are quite capable of making the life of such a +woman too dreadful to think of." She shuddered slightly. + +De Burgh looked curiously at her. "If you will have the goodness to +undertake my punishment," he said, "by marrying me without love, and +letting me prove how earnestly I could serve you and strive to win it, +I'll strike the bargain this moment. I have been reckless and +unfortunate. Now give me a chance; for I _do_ love you, Katherine. I'd +love you if you were the humblest of undowered women." + +The tears stood in her eyes, for the passion and feeling in his voice +struck home to her. + +"I believe it," she said, softly, "and I am almost sorry I cannot love +you. But I do not, nor do I think I ever could. You will find others +quite as likely to draw forth your affection as I am. But there are some +natural barriers of disposition, and--oh, I cannot define what--which +hold us apart. Yet I am interested in you, and would like to know you +were happy. Yet, Mr. De Burgh, I must not sacrifice my life to you. If I +did, the result might not be satisfactory even to yourself." + +"Sacrifice your life! What an unflattering expression!" cried De Burgh, +with a hard laugh. "So there is no hope for me?" + +Katherine shook her head. + +"I felt there was but little when I began," he said, as if to himself. +"Tell me, are you free? Has some more fortunate fellow than myself +touched that impregnable heart of yours? I know I have no right to ask +such a question." + +"You have not indeed, Mr. De Burgh. And if I could not with truth say +'no,' I should be vexed with you for asking it. Weighted as I am with +money enough to excite the greed of ordinary struggling men, I shall not +be in a hurry to renounce my comfortable independence." + +De Burgh's eyes again held hers with a look of entreaty. "That +independence will last just as long as your heart escapes the influence +of the man whom you will love one day; for though love lies sleeping, it +is in you, and will spring to life some time, all the stronger and more +irresistible because his birth has not come early. _Then_ you will feel +more for _me_ than you do now." + +"I do feel for you, Mr. De Burgh"--raising her moist eyes to his. + +"Thank you"--taking her hand and kissing it. "Will you, then be my +friend, and promise not to banish me? I'll be sensible, and give you no +trouble." + +"Oh yes, certainly," said Katherine, glad to be able to comfort him in +any way; and she withdrew her hand. + +"I am not going to worry you with my presence now," he continued. "I +shall say good-by for the present. I am going away north. I have entered +a horse for a big steeple-chase at Barton Towers, and will ride him +myself. If I win I can hold out awhile longer. You must wish me +success." + +"I am sure I do, heartily. After this, _do_ give up racing." + +"Very well. But"--pressing her hand hard--"I'll tell you what I will +_not_ give up, my hope of winning _you_, until you are married to some +one else and out of my reach." + +He kissed her hand again, and then, without any further adieu, turned +away, walking with long swift steps toward the town, not once looking +back. + +"Thank God he is gone!" was Katherine's mental exclamation as the sound +of his foot-fall died away. She was troubled by his intensity and +determination, and touched by his unmistakable sincerity. "If I loved +him I should not be afraid to marry him. I think he might possibly make +a good husband to a woman he was really attached to; but I have not the +least spark of affection for him, though there is something very +distinguished in his figure and bearing; even his ruggedness is +perfectly free from vulgarity. Yes, he is a sort of man who might +fascinate some women; but he is terribly wrong-headed. If he keeps +hoping on until I marry, he has a long spell of celibacy before him. I +dare say he will be married himself before two years are over." + +She sat awhile longer thinking, her face growing softer and sadder. Then +she rose, wrapped her shawl round her, and walked slowly back to the +cottage, where she found the rest of the party just returned, joyous and +hungry. + + +Bertie came down late on the following Saturday, and brought a note from +Rachel Trant to Katherine, accepting her offer of quarters at Sandbourne +with grateful readiness. Katherine was always pleased with her letters; +they expressed so much in a few words; a spirit of affectionate +gratitude breathed through their quiet diction. + +Katherine was very glad to receive it, for Bertie's accounts of their +_protegee_ made her uneasy. She had at first refused to move, saying it +was really of no use spending money upon her, and seemed to be sinking +back into the lethargic condition from which Katherine had woke her. + +Her kind protectress therefore set off early on Monday to tell Mrs. +Norris she was coming, and to make her room look pretty and cheerful. By +her orders the boatman's son was despatched to meet their expected +tenant on her arrival. Miss Payne having arranged a picnic for that day, +at which Katherine's company could not be dispensed with. + +When they returned it was already evening; still Katherine could not +refrain from visiting her friend. "She will be so strange and lonely +with people she has never seen before," she said to Bertie. "As soon as +tea is over I shall go and see her." + +"It will be rather late, yet it will be a great kindness. I will go with +you, and wait for you among the rocks on the beach." + +Miss Payne expressed her opinion that it was unwise to set beggars on +horseback, but offered no further opposition. + +The sun had not quite sunk as Katherine and her companion walked +leisurely by the road which skirted the beach toward the boatman's +dwelling. + +"I wish we could find some occupation that could so fill Rachel Trant's +mind as to prevent these dreadful fits of depression," began Katherine. + +"She had plenty of work, and seemed successful in her performance of +it," he returned; "but it does not seem to have kept her from a +recurrence of these morbid moods. Loneliness does not appear to suit +her." + +"Sitting from morning till night, unremittingly at work, in silence, +alone with memories which must be very sad, is not the best method of +recovering cheerfulness, and unfortunately, Rachel is too much above her +station to make many friends in it. She wants movement as well as work," +remarked Katherine. + +"As you consider her so good a dressmaker, it might be well to establish +her on a larger scale, and give her some of the older girls from our +Home as apprentices. Looking after and teaching them would amuse as well +as occupy her." + +"It is an idea worth developing!" exclaimed Katherine; and they walked +on a few paces in silence. + +"So De Burgh has been paying you a visit?" said Bertie at length. + +"He has been paying Sandbourne a visit. He did not stay with us." + +"It is wonderful that he could tame his energies even to stay here a few +days." + +"He was here only two days the last time." + +"_You_ cannot have much in common with such a man." + +"Not much, certainly; still, he interests me. He has had such a narrow +escape of being a _good_ man." + +"Narrow escape! I should say he never was in much danger of _that_ +destiny." + +"Perhaps if the door of every heart were opened to us we should see more +good in all than we could expect." A few words more brought them to the +boatman's house, where they parted. + +Miss Trant was at home, Mrs. Norris said. Katherine ascended the steep +ladder-like stair, and having knocked at the door, entered the room. +Rachel was seated in the window, which was wide open. Her elbows rested +on a small table, and her chin on her clasped hands, while her large +blue eyes looked steadily out over the bay, which slept blue and +peaceful below; the lines of her slightly bent figure looked graceful +and refined, but there was infinite sadness in her pose. + +"I am very glad to see you again," said Katherine. Rachel, who was too +deep in thought to hear her enter, started up to clasp her offered hand. +Her pale thin face was lit with pleasure, and her grave, almost stern +eyes softened. + +"And so am I. You do not know _how_ glad. Do you know, I began to think +I never should see you again," and she kissed the hand she held. + +"Do not!" said Katherine, bending forward to kiss her brow. "Were you so +ill, then?" + +"Not physically ill, except for my cough; but for all that I felt dying, +and really I often wonder why you try to keep me alive. I am a trouble +to you, and I do very little good. Had I not been a coward I should have +left the world, where I have no particular place, long ago." + +"Well, you see, I have a sort of superstition that life is a goodly gift +which must not be cast aside for a whim; and why should you despair of +finding peace? There is so much that is delightful in life!" + +"And so much that is tragic!" + +"Ah, yes! but if we only seek for the sorrowful we destroy our own +lives, without helping any one. You must let the dead past bury its +dead." + +"How if the dead past comes and crosses your path, and looks you in the +face?" + +"What do you mean, Rachel?" + +"You will think me weak and contemptible, but I must confess to you the +cause of my late prostration." + +"Yes, do; it may be a relief." + +"About a month ago," said Rachel, sitting down by the table opposite +Katherine, and again resting her elbow on it, while she half hid her +face by placing her open hand over her eyes, "I was walking to Mrs. +Needham's with some work I had finished, when, turning into Lowndes +Square, I came face to face with--him. It is true I had a thick veil on, +and my large parcel must have partially disguised me, but he did not +recognize me. He passed me with the most unconscious composure, and he +was looking better, brighter, than I had ever seen him. The sight of him +brought back all the torturing pangs of helpless sorrow for the +sweetness, the intense happiness I can never know again; the stinging +shame, the poison of crushed hopes, the profound contempt for myself, +the sense of being of no value to any one on earth. I think if I could +have spoken to _you_, I might have shaken off these fiends of thought; +but I was alone, always alone: why should I live?" + +"Rachel, you _must_ put this cruel man out of your mind. He has been the +destroyer of your life. Try and cast the idea of the past from you. Life +is too abundant to be exhausted by one sorrow. You have years before you +in which to build up a new existence and find consolation. I will not +listen to another word about your former life; let us only look forward. +I have a plan for you--at least Mr. Payne has suggested the idea--in +which you can help us and others, and which will need all your time and +energy. But I will not even talk of this business. We must try lighter +and pleasanter topics. Not another word about by-gone days will I speak. +You have started afresh under my auspices, and I mean you to float. Now +that you are here, Rachel, you must read amusing books, and be out in +the open air all day. You will be a new creature in a week. You must +come and see my cottage and my nephews; they are dear little fellows. +Are you fond of children?" + +"I don't think I am. I never had anything to do with them. But I would +rather not go to your house, dear Miss Liddell. I feel as if I could not +brave Miss Payne's eyes." + +"That is mere morbidness. There is no reason why you should fear any +one. You must discount your future rights. A few years hence, when you +are a new woman, you will, I am sure, look back with wonder and pity as +if reading the memoir of another. I _know_ that spells of +self-forgiveness come to us mercifully." + +"When I listen to you, and hear in the tones of your voice more even +than in your words that you are my friend, that you really care for me, +that it will be a real joy to you to see me rise above myself, I feel +that I can live and strive and be something more than a galvanized +corpse. You give me strength. I wonder if I shall ever be able to prove +to you what you have done for me. Stand by me, and I _will_ try to put +the past under my feet. I do not wish to presume on the great goodness +you have shown me nor to forget the difference between us socially, but +oh! let me believe you love me--even me--with the kindly affection that +can forgive even while it blames." + +"Be assured of that, Rachel," cried Katherine, her eyes moist and +beautiful with the divine light of kindness and sympathy, as she +stretched out her hand to clasp Rachel's. "I have from the first been +drawn to you strangely--it is something instinctive--and I have firm +belief in your future, if you will but believe in yourself. You are a +strong, brave woman, who can dare to look truth in the face. You will be +useful and successful yet." + +Rachel held her hand tightly for a minute in silence; then she said, in +a low but firm voice: "I will try to realize your belief. I should be +too unworthy if I failed to do my very best. There! I have discarded the +past; you shall hear of it no more." + +They were silent for a while; then a solemn old eight-day clock with a +fine tone struck loudly and deliberatedly in the room below. Katherine, +with a smile, counted each stroke. "Nine!" she exclaimed, when the last +had sounded; "and though it is 9 P.M., let it be the first hour of your +new life." She rose, and passing her arm over Rachel's shoulder, kissed +her once more with sisterly warmth. "Mr. Payne is waiting for me, so I +must leave you. I have sent you some books; I have but few here. One +will amuse you, I am sure, though it is old enough--a translation of the +_Memoirs of Madam d'Abrantes_. It is full of such quaint pictures of the +great Napoleon's court, and does not display much dignity or nobility, +yet it is an honest sort of book." + +"Thank you. I don't want novels now; they generally pain me. But my +greatest solace is to forget myself in a book." + +Bertie Payne's visit was a very happy one. The boys adored him, and +subjects of discussion and difference of opinion never failed between +Katherine and himself. She consulted him as to what school would be best +for Cecil, and he advised that he should be left as a boarder at the one +which he now attended, and where he had made fair progress, when Miss +Payne and Katherine returned to town. + +Bertie looked a new man when he bade them good-by, promising to come +again soon. + +Beyond sending a newspaper which recorded his victory in the Barton +Towers steeple-chase De Burgh made no sign, and life ran smoothly in its +ordinary grooves at Sandbourne. + +Rachel Trant revived marvellously. The change of scene, the fresh +salt-air, above all the society of Katherine, who frequently visited and +walked with her, all combined to give her new life--even emboldening her +to look at the future. Her manner, always grave and respectful, won +reluctant approval from Miss Payne. And the boys were always pleased to +run to the boatman's cottage with flowers or fruit, and talk to, or +rather question, their new friend. Rachel seemed always glad to see +them, though she evidently shrank from returning their visits. She was +never quite herself, or off guard, except when alone with Katherine. +Then she spoke out of her heart, and uttered thoughts and opinions which +often surprised Katherine, and set her thinking more seriously than she +had ever done before. Finally, hearing from her good old landlady that +some of her customers had returned to town and were inquiring for her, +Rachel said it was time her holiday came to an end. + +"I feel now that I can bear to live and try to be independent. Indeed +my life is yours; you have given it back to me, and I will yet prove to +you that I am not unworthy of your wonderful generosity," she said, the +morning of the day she was to start for London, as she sat with +Katherine among the rocks at the point. "The idea of an establishment +such as Mr. Payne suggests is excellent. It ought to be your property, +and good property--I need only be your steward--while it may be of great +use to others." + +"I feel quite impatient to carry out the project, and we will set about +it as soon as I return to town," returned Katherine. + +"Will you write to me sometimes?" asked Rachel, humbly. "I feel as if I +dare not let you go: all of hope or promise that can come into my +wrecked life centres in you. While you are my friend I can face the +world." + +"Yes, Rachel, write to me as often as you like, and I will answer your +letters. Trust me: I will always be your true friend." + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +"WARP AND WOOF." + + +When the rough weather of a stormy autumn obliged Katherine to keep +in-doors she began to feel the monotony of existence by the sad sea +waves, and to wish for the sociability of London. The end of October, +then, saw Miss Payne and party re-established in Wilton Street, having +left Cecil at school. With Charlie, Katherine could not part just yet. +She intended to keep him till after Christmas, when he was to go to +school with his brother. + +Though town was empty as regarded "society," there was plenty of life +and movement in the streets, and Katherine, always thankful for +occupation which drew her thoughts away from her profound regret for the +barrier which existed between Errington and herself, was glad to be back +in the great capital. She threw herself into the scheme of establishing +Rachel Trant as a "court dressmaker" most heartily, and Bertie Payne +spared time from his multifarious avocations to give important +assistance. Rachel herself, too, proved to be a wise counsellor, her +previous training having given her some experience in business. +Katherine therefore found interesting employment in looking for a small +house suited to the undertaking. + +Mr. Newton was writing busily in his private room one foggy afternoon +when he was informed that Miss Liddell wished to speak to him. + +"Show her in at once," he said, cheerfully, as if pleased, and he rose +to receive her. "Glad to see you, Miss Liddell, looking all the better +for your sojourn by the sea-side. Why, it must be nearly six months +since I saw you." + +"Yes, quite six months, Mr. Newton. I suppose you have been refreshing +yourself too, after the fatigues of the season. You must try Sandbourne +next year. It is a very nice little place." + +"Sandbourne? I don't think I know it. But now what do you want, my dear +young lady? I don't suppose you come here merely for pleasure." + +"I assure you it always gives me great pleasure," said Katherine, with a +sweet, sunny smile. "You have always been my very good friend." + +"Well, a sincere one, at all events," returned the dry old lawyer, whose +aridity was not proof against the charm of his young client. + +"I must not waste your time," she resumed, drawing her chair a little +nearer the table behind which he was ensconced. "I want to buy a house +which I have seen, and I want you to attend to all details connected +with it." + +"Oh--ah! Well, a good house would not be a bad investment; it would be +very convenient to have a residence in London." + +"It is not for myself; it is a speculation." + +"A speculation? What put that into your head?" + +Whereupon Katherine told him her story. + +"I think it rather a mad undertaking," was Mr. Newton's verdict. "These +projects seldom succeed. I don't care for clever interesting young women +who have no one belonging to them and cannot corroborate their stories. +How do you know she was not dismissed from Blackie & Co.'s for theft?" + +Katherine laughed. "I certainly do not know," she said, "but I _feel_ it +is quite as impossible for her to steal as it is for myself." + +"Feel!--feel!" (impatiently). "Just so: impostors thrive on the good +feelings of--of the simple." + +"You were going to say fools," said Katherine. "Don't let us waste time, +my dear Mr. Newton," she went on, with good-humored decision. "We shall +never agree on such a topic; and I am going to buy this house, or +another of the same kind if this proves not to be desirable; and I +should be very sorry to employ any one but you to arrange the purchase." + +"Oh, you know your own mind, and how to threaten--eh, Miss Liddell?" he +returned, with a smile. "I must know more about the tenement before I +can consent to act for you." + +"It is an ordinary three-storied house, with a couple of rooms built out +at the back, in a small street where there are a few shops; but it is +near Westbourne Terrace, and therefore in a region of good customers. +The late owner has been succeeded by a son, who seems very anxious to +get rid of it. The price asked is seven hundred and fifty pounds, and I +believe the taxes are under ten pounds. Do, dear Mr. Newton, look into +the matter, and get it settled as soon as possible, and on the best +terms you can." + +"Hum! and the furniture? Do you undertake that too?" + +"Of course. Don't you see, I can do it all out of the money I have not +been able to use. There is quite three thousand pounds on deposit in the +bank. You know you wrote to me only a month ago about letting the money +lie idle. I shall employ it now, for my _protegee_, Miss Trant, will be +my only manager. I will pay her wages, and whatever profit after comes +to me." + +"A very unknown quantity," said the lawyer, drily. "Still, the house +can't run away, and I suppose will aways let for fifty or sixty pounds a +year." + +"Fifty, I think." + +"Then I will look into the matter. Is it in habitable repair?" + +"It seems so. Do your best to have the purchase completed as soon as +possible, dear Mr. Newton. I want to start my modiste in good time to +catch the home-coming people." + +"Believe me, it is an unwise project," said Newton, thoughtfully. + +"I know you think so, and you are right to counsel me according to your +conscience; but as I am quite determined, you must not let me go to a +stranger for help." + +"Very well; give me the address." + +"Seven Malden Street, Paddington. Bell & Co., house agents, in Harrow +Road, have it on their books." + +"Good! I'll get a surveyor to see to sanitary arrangements, etc. Now +that, as usual, you have conquered again and again, tell me something of +yourself. Are you tired of the little nephews yet?" + +"No, indeed. I have been happier with them than I dared hope to be when +I was left alone nearly a year ago, yet"--Her voice faltered and her +soft dark eyes filled. + +"Yes, yes," hastily, with a man's dread of tears; "you couldn't get over +that all at once. But you know it is a very Quixotic business taking +those boys; and Mrs. Ormonde is not the woman to relieve you should any +difficulty arise." + +"But when boys are well provided for there never can be a difficulty. +Ah, Mr. Newton, what a wonderful magician money is! What would become of +me without it? It is almost worth risking anything to get it." + +"Or, apparently, to get rid of it," remarked Mr. Newton. "By-the-way, +that was a tremendous smash of Errington's. Did you hear anything about +him?" + +"Yes," rather faintly. + +"The reason I mention him is that, curiously enough, _he_ was the man +your uncle left everything to in that will he very fortunately +destroyed. Of course I should only mention it to you: though now all is +passed and gone, it is of no importance. He has behaved very well. I am +told he has turned to literature. It's a pity he did not follow his +profession; but it would be rather late in the day for that. I think you +must find these rooms rather stuffy and warm after the sea-breezes, for +you are looking pale and fagged again." + +"I feel a headache coming on," said Katherine, pulling herself together. +"I hope you will pay me a visit someday. I should like to show you my +dear little Charlie. He has a great look of my mother, especially his +eyes; they are _just_ like hers." + +"If you will allow me to come some Sunday----" + +"Certainly. You will sympathise with Miss Payne. She shares your +deep-rooted distrust of your fellow-creatures. Yet even _she_ has some +faint faith in Rachel Trant." + +"That is the best symptom about the affair I have yet heard of. +By-the-bye, this Miss Payne has made you comfortable? she has been a +successful experiment?" + +"Very successful indeed. I quite like her, and respect her; but I shall +not stay longer than the time I agreed for. I want to make a home for +the boys and myself." + +"What! Will Mrs. Ormonde give them up?" + +"Not avowedly, but they will ultimately glide into my hands." + +"I trust you will not regret the charge you are taking on yourself." + +"I do not fear failure. These children are a great source of pleasure to +me." + +A few more words, a promise on Mr. Newton's part to hurry matters, and +Katherine, bidding him adieu for the present, descended to the brougham +which she usually hired for distant expeditions. Ordering the coachman +to stop at Howell& James', Katherine leaned back and reflected on the +interview with Mr. Newton. No doubt he thought he had given her a good +deal of curious information. If he only knew what a living lie she was! +Her duplicity met her at every turn, and cried shame upon her. However, +she had the pardon and permission of him against whom she had chiefly +offended; that counted for much. Still, it was too hard a punishment +that the ghost of her transgression should thus cry out against her, and +she had done her best to rectify it. She felt profoundly depressed. It +was an effort to execute the commissions intrusted to her by Miss Payne. +These performed, she was leaving the shop, when a gentleman who was +passing rapidly almost ran against her. He paused and raised his hat as +if to apologize. It was Errington. + +"Miss Liddell!" he exclaimed, a startled, pleased look animating his +eyes. "I understood you were out of town. I hardly hoped to meet you +again." + +Katherine flushed up, and then grew white. "I have been out of town ever +since--" Since what?--that turning-point in her life when she confessed +all to him? + +"And I have been _in_ town," rejoined Errington. "It is not nearly so +bad as some people imagine. Where are you staying?" + +"Oh, I am always with Miss Payne, in Wilton Street." + +"I remember. But I am keeping you standing. May I come and see you?" + +"Oh no; I would rather not," cried Katherine, with an irresistible +impulse which she regretted the next moment. + +"You are always frank," said Errington, with a kind smile, yet in a +disappointed tone. "I will not intrude, then. How are your nephews, and +Mrs. Ormonde? I seem to have lost sight of every one, for I have become +a very busy man." + +"Yes, I know," she returned, her color going and coming, her heart +beating so fast she could hardly speak. "I must seem so rude! But I have +read some of your papers in _The Age_. It must, indeed, take time and +study to produce such articles." + +"And patience on the part of a young lady to wade through them." + +"No; they always interest me, even when a little over my head. Though I +do not want you to come and see me, I am always so glad to hear about +you, to know you are well." + +"Then why avoid me?" + +"How can I help it?"--looking at him with dewy eyes and quivering lips. + +"Well, I must accept your decision. I wish--But I will not detain you." +He opened the carriage door and handed her in. + +For an instant her eyes sought his with a wistful, deprecating look, +then she said, "Tell him 'home,' please," and she drove off. + +The encounter unhinged her for the day. Why had he crossed her path, and +why had she allowed herself to reject his friendly offer to come and see +her? Yet it would have made her miserable to bear the quiet scrutiny of +his eyes through a whole visit. He had evidently quite forgiven her, but +that could not restore her self-respect or render her less keenly alive +to the silent reproach of his presence. And yet it was pleasant to hear +him speak, his voice was so clear, so well modulated, so intelligent. +And how well he looked!--better and brighter than she had ever seen him. +It was evident that he was not breaking his heart about Lady Alice. How +could she have given him up? + +Though nothing was more natural or probable than that they should meet +when both lived in the same town, huge as it is, it was an immense +surprise to Katherine, who had somehow come to the conclusion that they +were never to set eyes on each other again. This impression upset her. +She was constantly on the outlook for Errington wherever she drove or +walked, and the composure which she had been diligently, and with a sort +of sad resignation to Errington's wishes, building up, was replaced by a +feverish, restless anticipation of she knew not what. + +The result was increased eagerness to see the completion of her +dressmaking scheme, and she made Mr. Newton's life a burden to him till +all was accomplished. + +In this she found a shrewd assistant in Mrs. Needham, who took up the +cause furiously, and drove hither and thither, exhorting, entreating, +commanding, and really bringing in customers, somewhat to Katherine's +surprise, as she did not expect much wool from so great a cry. + +Shortly before Christmas Miss Trant's establishment was in full working +order, a couple of clever assistants had been engaged, and Rachel +herself seemed to wake up to the full energy of her nature under the +spur of responsibility. + +The affair was not brought to a conclusion, however, without a struggle +on the part of Mr. Newton against Katherine's resolution not to appear +in the matter. The house was bought in Rachel Trant's name, the sale was +made to her, and Miss Liddell's name never appeared. Newton declared it +to be sheer madness; even Bertie Payne considered it unwise; but +Katherine was immovable. + +"I am Miss Trant's creditor," she said. "If successful, she will pay me: +if not, why, she will give up the house to me. I have full faith in her, +and I wish her to be perfectly unshackled in the undertaking. As the +owner of a house she will more readily obtain any credit she may need." + +"Which means," said Mr. Newton, crossly, "that you will have to pay her +debts if you ever intend to get possession of the house." + +"Well, I have made up my mind to the risk," returned Katherine, with +smiling determination; "so we will say no more about it." + + +The unexpected meeting with Errington haunted Katherine for many a day, +and many a night was broken by unpleasant dreams. She was filled with +regret for having so hastily refused his proffered visit. Yet had he +come she would have been uneasy in his presence. She longed to see him +again; she came home from driving or walking each day with aching eyes +and dulled heart because she had been disappointed in encountering him. +Yet she dreaded to meet him, and trembled at the idea of speaking to +him. She was dismayed at the restless dissatisfaction of her own mind. +Was she never to find peace? never to know real enjoyment in her +ill-gotten fortune? Why was it that the image of this man was +perpetually before her, the sound of his voice in her ears? Then the +answer of her inner consciousness came to overwhelm her with shame and +confusion: "Because you love him with all the strength and fervor of a +heart that has never frittered away its force in senseless flirtations +or passing fancies." This was the climax of misfortune. To know that the +one of all others she most looked up to must, in spite of his kind +forbearance, despise her as a cheat. Surely it was a sufficient +punishment for a delicately proud woman to know that she had given her +love unasked. All that remained for her was to hide her deep wounds, +that by stifling the new and vivid feelings which troubled her they +would die out, and so leave her in a state of monotonous repose. She +would endeavor by all possible means to win forgetfulness. + +When Cis came back for the Christmas holidays, therefore, he found his +auntie ready to go out with Charlie and himself to circus and pantomime, +Polytechnic and wax-works, to his heart's content. It was not a brisk +frosty Christmas, or she would no doubt have been with them on the ice, +and the round of boyish dissipations called forth an oracular sentence +from Miss Payne. "It's just as well those boys are going back to school, +Katherine. You are more foolish about them than you used to be, and if +they staid on you would completely ruin them." + +Just before the holidays were over, Mrs. Ormonde visited London, or +rather paused in passing through from the distinguished Christmas +gathering to which, to her pride and satisfaction, she had been invited +at Lady Mary Vincent's. The little boys were indifferently glad to see +her, and with the jealousy inherent in a disposition such as hers she +was vexed at not being first with her own boys, yet delighted to hand +over the care and trouble of them to any one who would undertake it. +These mixed feelings ruffled the bright surface of her self-content, +inflated as it was by her increasing social success. + +She chose to put up at a quiet hotel in Dover Street rather than accept +Katherine's and Miss Payne's joint invitation to Wilton Street. + +"I know you will not mind, Katie dear," she said, as she sat at tea (to +which refreshment she had invited her sister-in-law). "You see if it +were your own house, quite your own, I should prefer staying with you to +going anywhere else. As it is----" + +"You are quite right to please yourself," put in Katherine. + +"Yes, you are always kind and considerate. But, do you know, both +Colonel Ormonde and I are very anxious you should establish yourself on +a proper footing. Believe me, you do not take the social position you +ought, living with an obscure old maid like Miss Payne"--this in a tone +of strong common-sense. "The proper place for you is with us at +Castleford in the autumn and winter, and a house in town with us in the +spring. Then you and I might go abroad sometimes together, and leave +Ormonde to his turnips and hunting. You would be sure to marry +well--quite sure." + +"But I am going to settle myself in a house of my own this spring," said +Katherine, smiling. + +Against this project Mrs. Ormonde exhausted herself in eloquent if +contradictory argument: but finding she made no impression, suddenly +changed the subject. "That is a very expensive school you have chosen +for the boys, Katherine. 'Duke thinks it ridiculous. Sixty pounds a year +for such a little fellow as Cis! and now Charlie will cost as much." + +"It is not cheap, certainly; but it is, I think, worth the money. Cecil +has improved marvellously, and Sandbourne agrees so well with them +both." + +"You will do as you think best, of course. We have the highest regard +for your opinion. But you must remember that what with clothes and +travelling and--oh, and doctors!--it all comes to more than three +hundred a year, and at Castleford I could keep them for next to nothing, +while the stingy trustees you have chosen only allow me four hundred and +fifty." + +"So you have only about a hundred and fifty out of the total for your +personal expenses, eh?" said Katherine, laughing. "Then you have a +husband behind you." + +"Oh, I assure you that does not count for much. 'Duke doesn't care to +spend money, and my having something of my own makes matters wonderfully +smooth. I am sure you would not like to make any unhappiness between +us." + +"No, certainly not. I think it quite right, as my brother's widow, you +should have something for yourself as long as you live." + +"You really have a great sense of justice, Katherine, I must say! Living +as you do, dear, you can form no idea what it costs to present an +appearance when you are in a certain set." + +"I don't suppose I ever shall, though I like nice clothes too." + +"And look so well in them!" added Mrs. Ormonde, who was always ready, +when she deemed it necessary, to burn the incense of flattery on her +sister-in-law's shrine. "By-the-way, that is a very pretty, well-made +costume you have on. I think you are slighter than you used to be." + +"The effect of a good fit. I wish you would employ my dressmaker. She is +very moderate." + +"Is she?" + +A short discussion of prices followed, and Mrs. Ormonde declared she +would call on Miss Trant that very afternoon and bespeak two dresses, +for all she had were quite familiar to the eyes of her associates. + +"I suppose you have heard or seen nothing of De Burgh lately?" exclaimed +Mrs. Ormonde, suddenly. + +"No, not for a long time." + +"He has been away--somewhere in Hungary, hunting or shooting--and then +he has been staying with old Lord de Burgh. They used hardly to speak, +and now he seems taken into favor. He is a curious sort of man, and he +can be _so_ insolent! How he will put his foot on people's necks when he +gets the old man's title and wealth!" + +"If they let him," said Katherine, quietly. + +"As he is in town, I thought he might have called on you. He was always +running down to that stupid place in the summer, so I----" + +"Mr. De Burgh!" said a waiter, opening the door with a burst. + +"Talk of an angel!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, rising to receive him with a +welcoming smile. "My sister was just saying it was a long time since she +had seen you." + +Katherine felt annoyed at the thoughtless speech--if it _was_ +thoughtless. However, she kept a composed air, though the varying color +which she never could regulate told De Burgh that she was not unmoved. + +"And probably hoped it would be longer," he replied, as he shook hands +with Mrs. Ormonde, but only bowed to Miss Liddell. + +"Don't answer him," cried the former; "such decided fishing does not +deserve success." + +"I will not," said Katherine, with a kind smile. She was too thorough a +woman not to have a soft corner in her heart for the man who had +professed, with so convincing an air of sincerity, to love her with all +his heart. + +It did not, however, seem to please or displease him, for he sat down +beside the tea-table with his usual unaffected ease, and addressed his +conversation to Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Just heard from Carew that you were in town, and I have only escaped +from Pontygarvan, where I have been playing the dutiful kinsman to my +immortal relative. I don't know which is most to be avoided, his enmity +or his liking. He is an amusing old cynic at times, but a born despot. +He only let me away to prosecute a scheme that he has taken up, and +which I have gone pretty deeply into myself." + +"Indeed!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde, handing him some tea. "Have you turned +promoter, or--" + +"Well, I am going to be my own promoter; time only will show how I'll +succeed. You must both give me your best wishes." + +"I am sure I do," said Mrs. Ormonde. + +De Burgh raised his eyes slowly to Katherine's. She had not spoken. +"Don't _you_ wish me success? No; I thought you didn't." + +"I wish you all possible happiness," she said, in a low tone. + +"Have you quarrelled with Katherine, or offended her, that she is so +implacable?" asked Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Neither, I hope. Now what are you doing in the way of amusement? Have +you seen a play since you came up? The pantomimes are still on at the +big theatres. But I want you to come and see _Ours_ at the Prince of +Wales on Thursday; it's very good in parts. Then if you'll sup with me +after, at my rooms, I'll get Carew and Brereton and one or two others to +meet you." + +"It would be very nice!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Thank you," returned Katherine. "I am, strange to say, going to a party +on Thursday." + +"To a party! How extraordinary! Where, Katherine?" + +"To Lady Barrington's--a lady I knew in Florence, and who has invited me +repeatedly." + +"I am sure I am very glad you are coming out of your shell at last. +Where does this Lady Barrington live?" + +"In Lancaster Square, not far from my abode." + +"Well, let us say Friday for _Ours_," said De Burgh; "for I too am going +to Lady Barrington's on Thursday." + +"Then why did you invite us for that evening?" cried Mrs. Ormonde. + +"I could have gone afterwards. Lady Barrington's gatherings are always +late." + +"You really know every one." + +"Oh, not every one, Mrs. Ormonde." + +"Then our 'play' is not to come off unless Katherine is to be of the +party"--rather pettishly. + +"If you like I will take you on Thursday, and Miss Liddell (if she will +allow me) on Friday." + +"What nonsense! We will all go together on Friday. Katie, do you think +this friend of yours would invite me? I don't care to mope here when you +are out enjoying yourself." + +"I am sure she would be very pleased to see you. I will write and ask +her for an invitation as soon as I go home." Katherine rose as she +spoke. + +"Do, like a good girl; and I will go and interview this dressmaker of +yours. Till to-morrow, then." + +The little woman stood on tiptoe to kiss her tall sister-in-law, who +left the room, followed by De Burgh. + +"Haven't I been a reasonable, well-behaved fellow not to have haunted or +worried you all these months? Will you let me come and tell you how wise +and staid and prudent I have become?" he said. + +He spoke half in jest, but there was a wonderfully appealing look in his +eyes. + +"I am very glad to hear it, Mr. De Burgh. I hope you will go on and +prosper." + +"And will you shut your doors against me if I call?" + +"No; why should I?" + +"Thanks! How heavenly it is to see you again! though you don't look +quite as bright as you did at Sandbourne. Is this your carriage? I see +you have not started a turn-out of your own yet." + +"And never shall, probably." + +"Not, at all events, till you have appointed your 'master of the horse.' +Good-by till to-morrow night." + +He handed her carefully into the brougham, and stood looking after it as +she drove away. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +A WANDERER RETURNS. + + +It was quite an event in Katherine's quiet life to go to a party. She +had never been at one in London, and anticipated it with interest. Both +in Florence and Paris she had mixed in society and greatly enjoyed it. +Now she felt a little curious as to the impression she might make and +receive. Her nature was essentially vigorous and healthy, and threw off +morbid feelings as certain chemicals repel others inimical to them. She +would have enjoyed life intensely but for the perpetually recurring +sense of irritation against herself for having forfeited her own +self-respect by her hasty action. It would have been somewhat +humiliating to have taken charity from the hands of Errington, but this +was as nothing to the crushing abasement of knowing that she had cheated +him. Still, no condition of mind is constant--except with +monomaniacs--and Katherine was often carried away from herself and her +troubles. + +She was glad, on the whole, that De Burgh was to be at Lady Barrington's +reception. + +She was too genial, too responsive, not to find admiration very +acceptable. Nor could she believe that a man like De Burgh, hard, +daring, careless, could suffer much or long through his affections. It +flattered her woman's vanity, too, that with her he dropped his cynical, +mocking tone, and spoke with straightforward earnestness. He might have +ended by interesting and flattering her till she loved him--for he had a +certain amount of attraction--if her carefully resisted feeling for +Errington had not created an antidote to the poison he might have +introduced into her life. + +Altogether she dressed with something of anticipated pleasure, and was +not displeased with the result of her toilette. + +Her dress was as deeply mourning as it was good taste to wear at an +evening party. A few folds of gauzy white lisse softened the edge of her +thick black silk corsage, a jet necklet and comb set off her snowy, +velvety throat and bright golden brown hair. + +"I had no idea you would turn out so effectively!" exclaimed Mrs. +Ormonde, examining her with a critical eye as they took off their wraps +in the ladies' cloak-room. "Your dress might have been cut a little +lower, dear; with a long throat like yours it is very easy to keep +within the bounds of decency. I wonder you do not buy yourself some +diamonds; they are so becoming." + +"I shall wait for some one to give them to me," returned Katherine, +laughing. + +"Quite right"--very gravely--"only if I were you I should make haste and +decide on the 'some one.'" + +"Mrs. Ormonde and Miss Liddell!" shouted the waiters from landing to +door, and the next moment Lady Barrington, a large woman in black velvet +and a fierce white cap in which glittered an aigret of diamonds, was +welcoming them with much cordiality. + +"Very happy to see any friend of yours, my dear Miss Liddell! I think I +had the pleasure of meeting you, Mrs. Ormonde, at Lord Trevallan's +garden-party last June?" + +"Oh yes; were _you_ there?" with saucy surprise. + +"Algernon," continued Lady Barrington, motioning with her fan to a tall, +thin youth. "My nephew, Mrs. Ormonde, Miss Liddell. I think Algernon had +the pleasure of meeting you at Rome?" Katherine bowed and smiled. "Take +Mrs. Ormonde and Miss Liddell in and find them seats near the piano. +Signor Bandolini and Madam Montebello are good enough to give us some of +their charming duets, and are just going to begin. I was afraid you +might be late." + +So Mrs. Ormonde and Miss Liddell were ushered to places of honor, and +the music began. + +"I don't see a soul I know," whispered Mrs. Ormonde, presently. "Yet the +women are well dressed and look nice enough, but the men are decidedly +caddish." + +"London is a large place, with room in it for all sorts and conditions +of men. But we must not talk, Ada." + +Mrs. Ormonde was silent for a while; and then opening her fan to screen +her irrepressible desire to communicate her observations, resumed: + +"I am sure I saw Captain Darrell in the doorway only for a minute, and +he went away. I hope he will come and talk to us. You were gone when he +came back from leave--to Monckton, I mean. He is rather amu--" A warning +"hush-sh" interrupted her. + +"What rude, ill-bred people!" she muttered, under her breath. And soon +the duet--a new one, expressly composed to show off the vocal gymnastics +of the signore and madame--came to an end; there was a rustle of relief, +and every one burst into talk. + +"How glad they are it is over!" said Mrs. Ormonde. "Look at that tall +girl in pink. You see those sparkles in the roses on her corsage and in +her hair; they are all diamonds. I know the white glitter. What airs she +gives herself! I suppose she is an heiress, and, I dare say, not half as +rich as you are." + +"Don't be too sure. I am no millionaire," began Katherine, when she was +interrupted by a voice she knew, which said, "I had no idea it was to be +such a ghastly concern as this!" and turning, she found De Burgh close +behind her. + +"What offends you?" she asked, smiling. + +"All this trilling and shrieking. There's tea or something going on +downstairs. You had better come away before they have a fresh burst; +they are carrying up a big fiddle." + +"Tea!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde. "Oh, do take me away to have some!" + +"Here, Darrell," said De Burgh, coolly, turning back to speak to some +one who stood behind him. "Here's Mrs. Ormonde dying for deliverance and +tea. Come, do your _devoir_." + +Darrell hastened forward, smiling, delighted. With a little pucker of +the brow and lifting of the eyebrows Mrs. Ormonde accepted his arm. + +"Now, Miss Liddell," said De Burgh, offering his; and not sorry to +escape from the heated, crowded room, Katherine took it and accompanied +him downstairs. + +"I did not think you knew Lady Barrington," said Katherine, as he handed +her an ice. + +"Know her? Never heard of her till you mentioned her name the day before +yesterday." + +"How did she come to ask you to her house, then?" + +"Let me see. Oh, I went down to the club and asked if any one knew Lady +Barrington, and who was going to her party. At last Darrell said he was +a sort of relation, and that he would ask for a card. He did, and here I +am." + +"But you said you were coming." + +"So I was. I made up my mind to come as soon as you said you were." + +"You are very audacious, Mr. De Burgh!" said Katherine, laughing in +spite of her intention to be rather distant with him. + +"Do you think so? Then I have earned the character cheaply. Are they +going to squall and fiddle all night? I thought it might turn into a +dance." + +"I did not imagine you would condescend to dance." + +"Why? I used to like dancing, under certain conditions. Don't fancy I +haven't an ear for music, Miss Liddell, because I said the performance +upstairs was ghastly. I am very fond of music--real sweet music. I liked +_your_ songs, and I should have liked a waltz with you--_im_mensely. You +know I never met you in society before--" He stopped abruptly and looked +at her from head to foot, with a comprehensive glance so full of the +admiration he did not venture to speak that Katherine felt the color +mount to her brow and even spread over her white throat, while an odd +sense of uneasy distress fluttered her pulses. She only said, +indifferently: "I might not prove a good partner. I have never danced +much." + +"I might give you a lesson in that too, as well as in handling the +ribbons. And for that there will be a grand opportunity next week. Lord +De Burgh is coming up, and I shall have the run of his stables, which I +will take good care shall be well filled. We'll have out a smart pair of +cobs, and you shall take them round the Park every morning, till you are +fit to give all the other women whips the go-by." + +"Do you seriously believe such a scheme possible?" + +"It shall be if you say yes. Do you know that you have brought me luck? +You have, 'pon my soul! I am A-1 with old De Burgh, and I won a pot of +money up in Yorkshire, paid a lot of debts, sold my horses. Now, don't +you think you ought to be interested in your man Friday? You remember +our last meeting at Sandbourne--hey? Don't you think I am going to +succeed all along the line?" + +"It is impossible to say," returned Katherine. "You know there is a +French proverb--" She stopped, not liking to repeat it as she suddenly +remembered the application. + +"Yes, I do know the lying Gallic invention! _Heureux au jeu, malheureux +en amour_. I don't believe it. If luck's with you, all goes well; but +then Fortune is such a fickle jade!" + +"I trust you will always be fortunate, Mr. De Burgh," said Katherine, +gently. + +"I like to hear you say so. Now I don't often let my tongue run on as it +has, but if you'll be patient and friendly, I'll be as mild and +inoffensive as a youngster fresh from school." + +"Very well," said Katherine, smiling and confused. Here she was +interrupted by the sudden approach of Mrs. Needham, her dark eyes +gleaming with pleased recognition, and her high color heightened by the +heat of the rooms. She was gorgeous in red satin, black lace and +diamonds. "My dear Miss Liddell! I have been looking for you everywhere! +I want so much to speak to you about a project I have for starting a new +weekly paper, to be called _The Woman's Weekly_. There is an empty sofa +in that little room at the other side of the hall. Do come, and I will +explain it all. It is likely to do a great deal of good, and to be a +paying concern into the bargain. You will excuse me for running away +with Miss Liddell"--to De Burgh--"but we have some matters to discuss. +We shall meet you upstairs afterwards." She swept Katherine away, while +De Burgh stood scowling. Who was this audacious pirate who had cut out +his convoy from under the fire of his angry eyes? + +"You see, my dear," commenced Mrs. Needham, in a low voice and speaking +rapidly, "there is an immense field to be cultivated in the humble +strata of the better working-class, and the paper I wish to establish +will be quite different from _The Queen_, more useful and less than +half-price. No stuff about fashionable marriages in print that is enough +to blind an eagle, but useful receipts and work patterns, domestic +information, and a story--a story is a great point--a description of any +great events, and fashion plates, etc." And she poured forth a torrent +of what she was pleased to term "facts and figures" till Katherine felt +fairly bewildered. + +"It seems a great undertaking," she replied, when she could get a word +in. "I shall require a great deal of explanation before I can comprehend +it. Will you not come and see me when we shall be alone, and we can +discuss it quietly?" + +"Certainly, my dear Miss Liddell--to-morrow. No; to-morrow I have about +seven or eight engagements between two and six-thirty. Let me see. I am +terribly pressed just now; I will write and fix some morning if you will +come and lunch with me. If you could see your way to taking a few shares +it would be a great help. Money--money--money. Without the filthy lucre +nothing can be begun or ended. Now tell me how you have been. I have +been coming to see you for _months_, but never get a moment to myself; +but I have heard of you from Mr. Payne. What a good fellow he is! How is +Miss Payne?" Katherine replied, and Mrs. Needham rushed on: "Nice party, +isn't it? There are several literary people here to-night. I did not +know Lady Barrington went in for literary society, but one picks up a +little of all sorts when you live abroad for a while. Here is a very +interesting man. He is coming very much to the front as a political and +philosophic writer. It is said he is to be the editor of _The Empire_, +that new monthly which they say is to take the lead of all the +magazines. I met him at Professor Kean's last week. I don't think he +sees me--Good-evening! Don't think you remember me--Mrs. Needham. Had +the pleasure of meeting you at Professor Kean's last Monday. Mr. +Errington, Miss Liddell!" + +"I have already the pleasure of knowing Miss Liddell," he returned, with +a grave smile and stately bow, as he took the hand Katherine +hesitatingly held out. + +"Oh, indeed; I was not aware of it." Errington stood talking with Mrs. +Needham, or, rather, answering her rapid questions respecting a variety +of subjects, until she suddenly recognized some one to whom she was +imperatively compelled to speak. With a hasty, "Will you be so good as +to take Miss Liddell to her friends?" she darted away with surprising +lightness and rapidity, considering her size and solidity. + +"Would you like to go upstairs?" asked Errington. + +"If you please." Katherine was quivering with pain and pleasure at +finding herself thus virtually alone with the man whose image haunted +her in spite of her constant determined efforts to banish it from her +mind. + +On the first landing was a conservatory prettily lit and decorated, and +larger than those ordinarily appended to London houses. "Suppose we rest +here," said Errington. "From the quiet which reigns above, I think some +one is reciting and that is not an exhilarating style of amusement." + +"I should think not. I have never heard any one attempt to recite in +England." + +"May you long be preserved from the infliction! There are very few who +can make recitation endurable." + +After some enquiries for Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde, and a few +observations on the beautiful, abundant flowers, Errington said: "Won't +you sit down? If it is not unpleasant to you, I should like to improve +this occasion, as I rarely have an opportunity of seeing you." + +Katherine complied, and sat down on a settee which was behind a central +group of tall feathery ferns. She was another creature from the bright +and somewhat coquettish girl who was always ready to answer De Burgh or +Colonel Ormonde with keen prompt wit. Silent, downcast, scarcely able to +raise her eyes to Errington's, yet too fascinated to resist his wish to +continue their interview. + +"I am very glad to meet you here," began Errington in his calm, +melodious voice. "It is so much better for you to mix with your kind; it +has a wholesome, humanizing influence, and may I venture to say that you +are inclined to be morbid?" + +"Can you wonder?" said Katherine, soft and low. + +"Yes, I do. There is no reason why you should not be bright and happy, +and enjoy the goods the gods--" + +"No," she interrupted, playing nervously with the flowers in her +bouquet; "not given by the gods! Stolen from you!" She did not raise her +eyes as she spoke. + +"I do beg you to put that incident out of your mind. We have arranged +the question of succession, as only I had a right to do. No one else +need know, and you will, I am sure, make a most excellent use of what is +now really yours. Forget the past, and allow me to be your friend." + +"I am always thinking of you," she said, almost in a whisper. "Yet it is +always a trial to meet you. I think I would rather not. Tell me," with a +sudden impulse of tenderness and contrition, looking up to him with +humid eyes, "are you well and happy? How have you borne the terrible +change in your life?" + +"I am perfectly well and quite happy," returned Errington, with a slight +smile. "The terrible change, as you term it, has affected me very +little. I find real work most exhilarating, and slight success is sweet. +Since I knew that the tangle of my poor father's affairs was +satisfactorily unravelled, I have been at ease, comparatively. Life has +many sides. I miss most my horses." + +"Ah, yes, you must miss them! Well, from what I hear, you seem to be +making a place for yourself in literature. I am so glad!" + +"Thank you. And you, may I ask, what are your plans?" + +"If you are so good as to care, I am going to take a house and make a +home for myself and my little nephews. Without any formal agreement, +Mrs. Ormonde leaves them very much to me. They are a great interest to +me. And as you are so kind in wishing me to be happy and not morbid, I +will try to forget. I think I could be happier if you would promise me +something." + +"What?" + +"If ever--" She hesitated; her voice trembled. "If you ever want +anything," she hurried on, nervously, "anything, even to the half of my +kingdom, you will deign to accept it from me?" + +"I will," said Errington, with a kind and, as Katherine imagined, a +condescending smile. + +"He thinks me a weak, impulsive child, who must be forgiven because she +is scarcely responsible," she said to herself. + +"And this preliminary settled, you will admit me to the honor of your +acquaintance?" + +"Oh, Mr. Errington, do not think me ungrateful. But can you not +understand that, good and generous as you are, your presence overwhelms +me?" + +"Then I will not intrude upon you. Gently and very gravely I accept your +decree." + +They were silent for a moment; then Katherine said, "I was sure you +would understand me." As she spoke, De Burgh suddenly came round the +group of ferns and stood before them with an air of displeased surprise. + +"Why, Miss Liddell! I thought that desperate filibuster in red satin +had carried you off. I have sought you high and low. How d'ye do, +Errington? Haven't seen you this age. Mrs. Ormonde wants to go home, +Miss Liddell." + +"I suppose the recitation is over," said Errington, coolly. "I will take +Miss Liddell to Mrs. Ormonde, whom I have not seen for some time." + +De Burgh, therefore, had nothing for it but to walk after the man whom +he at once decided was a dangerous rival, as indeed he would have +considered any one in the rank of a gentleman. + +Mrs. Ormonde was quite charmed to see Errington. She had put him rather +out of her mind. It was a pleasant surprise to meet him once more in +society, for she had a sort of dim idea his ruin was so complete that he +must have sold his dress clothes to provide food, and could never, +therefore, hold up his head in society again. + +"It is quite nice to see you once more!" she exclaimed, with a sweet +smile, after they had exchanged greetings. "Colonel Ormonde will be +delighted to hear of you. I wish you could come down for a few days' +hunting. Do give me your address, and Duke will write to you." + +"There is my address," he said, taking out his card case and giving her +a card; "but I fear there is little chance of my getting out of town +till long after the hunting is over." + +"Oh, you must try. At all events, come and see me. I am at Thorne's +Hotel, Dover Street, and almost always at home about five. But I leave +town next week." + +Here the hostess sailed up, and touching Errington's arm, said "Sir +Arthur Haynes, the great authority on international law, you know, wants +to be introduced to you, Mr. Errington." + +Mrs. Ormonde took the opportunity of saying good-night, and Katherine +took farewell of Errington with a bow. + +"Twenty-four, Sycamore Court Temple. What a come-down for him!" said +Mrs. Ormonde, looking at the card she held, when they reached the +cloak-room. + +"He seems cheerful enough," said Katherine, irritated at the tone in +which the observation was made; "and I thought the Temple was rather a +smart place to live in." + +"I am sure I don't know. Come, it must be late. What a stupid party! How +cross De Burgh looks! I am sure he has a horrid temper." + +In the hall Captain Darrell and De Burgh awaited them. The latter was +too angry to speak. He handed Katherine into the carriage, and uttering +a brief good-night, stepped back to make way for Captain Darrell, who +expressed his pleasure at having met Mrs. Ormonde, and begged to be +allowed to call next day. + + +On the whole, Katherine felt comforted by the assurance of Errington's +friendly feeling toward her. How cruel it was to be obliged thus to +reject his kindly advances! But it was wiser. If she met him often, what +would become of her determination to steel her heart against the +extraordinary feeling he had awakened? Besides, it could only be the +wonderful patient benevolence of his nature which made him take any +notice of her. In his own mind contempt could be the only feeling she +awakened. No; the less she saw of him, the better for her. + +By the time De Burgh called to escort Katherine and Mrs. Ormonde (who +had dined with her) to the theatre he had conquered the extreme, though +unreasonable, annoyance which had seized him on finding Errington and +Katherine in apparently confidential conversation. He exerted himself +therefore to be an agreeable host with success. + +A play was the amusement of all others which delighted Katherine and +drew her out of herself. De Burgh was diverted and Mrs. Ormonde half +ashamed of the profound interest, the entire attention, with which she +listened to the dialogue and awaited the _denouement_. + +"I should have thought you had seen too much good acting abroad to be so +delighted with this," said Mrs. Ormonde. + +"But this is excellent, and the style is so new I have to thank you, Mr. +De Burgh, for a delightful evening." + +"The same to you," he returned. "Seeing you enjoy it so much woke me up +to the merits of the thing." + +The supper was bright and lively. Three men besides himself, and a +cousin, a pretty, chatty woman of the world, completed De Burgh's party. +There was plenty of laughing and chaffing. Katherine felt seized by a +feverish desire to shake off dull care, to forget the past, to be as +other women were. There was no reason why she should not. So she laughed +and talked with unusual animation, and treated her host with kindly +courtesy, that set his deep eyes aglow with hope and pleasure. + +"It is a great advantage to be rich," said Mrs. Ormonde, reflectively, +as she leaned comfortably in the corner of the carriage which conveyed +her and her sister-in-law home. She was always a little nettled when she +found how completely Katherine had effaced herself from De Burgh's +fickle mind. She had been highly pleased with the idea of having her +husband's distinguished relative for a virtuous and despairing adorer, +and his desertion had mortified her considerably. + +"Yes, money is certainly a great help," returned Katherine, scarce +heeding what she said. + +"It certainly has been to you, Katie. Don't think me disagreeable for +suggesting it, but do you suppose De Burgh would show you all this +devotion if you were to lose your money?" + +"Oh no! He could not afford it. He told me he must marry a rich woman." + +"Did he, really? It is just like him. What audacity! I wonder you ever +spoke to him again. Then you _are_ going in for rank, Katherine?" + +"How can you tell? I don't know myself. Good-night. I shall tell you +whenever I know my own mind." + +"She is as close as wax, with all her frankness," thought Mrs. Ormonde +as she went up to her room, after taking an affectionate leave of her +sister-in-law. + +The boys at school, Katherine found time hung somewhat heavily on her +hands--a condition of things only too favorable to thought and visions +of what "might have been." So, with the earnest hope of finding the +exhilarations which might lead, through forgetfulness, to the happiness +she so eagerly craved, Katherine accepted almost all the invitations +which were soon showered upon her. At the houses of acquaintances she +had made abroad she made numerous new ones, who were quite ready to +_fete_, the handsome, sweet-voiced, pleasant-mannered heiress, who +seemed to think so little about herself. + +"Just the creature to be imposed upon, my dear!" as each mother +whispered to the one next her, thinking, of course, of the other's son. + +But her most satisfactory hours were those spent with Rachel, when they +talked of the business, and often branched off to more abstract +subjects. To the past they never alluded. Katherine was glad to see that +the dead, hopeless expression of Rachel Trant's eyes had changed, yet +not altogether for good. A certain degree of alertness had brightened +them, but with it had come a hard, steady look, as though the spirit +within had a special work to do, and was steeled and "straitened till it +be accomplished." + +"You are quite a clever accountant, Rachel," said Katherine, one +afternoon in early April, after they had gone through the books +together. "You have been established nearly five months, and you have +paid expenses and a trifle over." + +"It is not bad. Then, you see, the warehouses will give me credit for +the next orders, three months' credit, and my orders are increasing. I +am sure it is of great importance to have materials for customers to +choose from. Ladies like to be saved the trouble of shopping, and I can +give a dress at a more moderate rate, if I provide everything, than they +can buy it piecemeal. I hope to double the business this season, and pay +you a good percentage. Even on credit I can venture to order a fair +supply of goods." + +"Don't try credit yet, Rachel," said Katherine, earnestly. "I can give +you a check now, and after this you can stand alone." + +"Are you quite sure you can do this without inconvenience?" asked +Rachel. "If you can, I will accept it. I begin to feel sure I shall be +able to develop a good business and what will prove valuable property to +you. It is an ambition that has quite filled my heart, and in devoting +myself to it I have found the first relief from despair--a despair that +possessed my soul whenever you were out of my sight. When I am not +thinking of gowns and garnitures, I am adding up all the money you have +sunk in this adventure, and planning how it may ultimately pay you six +per cent. over and above expenses. It does not sound a very heroic style +of gratitude, but it is practical, and I believe feasible." + +"You are intensely real," said Katherine, "and I believe you will be +successful." + +After discussing a few more points connected with the undertaking they +parted, and before Katherine dressed for dinner she wrote and despatched +the promised check. + +De Burgh had throughout this period conducted himself with prudence and +discretion. He often called about tea-time, and frequently managed to +meet Katherine in the evening, but he carefully maintained a frank, +friendly tone, even when expressing in his natural brusque way his +admiration of herself or her dress. He talked pleasantly to Miss Payne, +and subscribed to many of Bertie's charities. Katherine was getting +quite used to him, though they disagreed and argued a good deal. She +sometimes tried to persuade herself that De Burgh had given up his +original pretentions and would be satisfied with platonics. But her +inner consciousness rejected the theory. Still, De Burgh came to be +recognized as a favored suitor by society, and the "mothers, the +cousins, and the aunts" of eligible young men shook their heads over the +mistake she was making. + +Now, after mature consideration, Katherine determined to make the will +she had so long postponed, and bequeath all she possessed to Errington. +It was rather a formidable undertaking to announce this intention to Mr. +Newton, who would be sure to be surprised and interrogative, but she +would do it. Having, therefore, made an appointment with him, she +screwed up her courage and set out, accompanied by Miss Payne, who had +been laid up with a cold, and was venturing out for the first time. She +took advantage of Katherine's brougham to have a drive. The morning was +very fine, and they started early, early enough to allow Miss Payne to +leave the carriage and walk a little in the sun on "the Ladies' Mile." + +As they proceeded slowly along, a well-appointed phaeton and pair of +fine steppers passed them. It was occupied by two gentlemen, one old, +gray, bent, and closely wrapped up; the other vigorous, dark, erect, +held the reins. He lifted his hat as he passed Katherine and her +companion with a swift, pleased smile. + +"Who are those women?" asked the old gentleman, in a thick growl. + +"Miss Liddell and her companion." + +"By George! she looks like a gentlewoman. Turn, and let us pass them +again." + +De Burgh obeyed, and slackened speed as he went by. At the sound of the +horses' tramp Katherine turned her head and gave De Burgh a bright smile +and gracious bow. + +"She is wonderfully good-looking for an heiress," remarked Lord de +Burgh, who was, of course, the wrapped-up old gentleman. "I should say +something for you if you could show such a woman with sixty or seventy +thousand behind her as your wife. Why don't you go in and win? Don't let +the grass grow under your feet." + +"It is easier said than done. Miss Liddell is not an ordinary sort of +young lady; she is not to be hurried. But I do not despair, by any +means, of winning her yet. If I press my suit too soon, I may lose my +chance. Trust me, it won't be my fault if I fail." + +"I see you are in earnest," said the old man, "and I believe you'll +win." + +De Burgh nodded, and whipped up his horses. + +"That must be the old lord," said Miss Payne, as the phaeton passed out +of sight. "Mr. De Burgh seems in high favor. I cannot help liking him +myself. There is no nonsense about him, and he is quite a gentleman in +spite of his _brusquerie_." + +"Yes, I think he is," said Katherine, thoughtfully, and walked on a +little while in silence. Then Miss Payne said she felt tired; so they +got into the carriage again and drove to Mr. Newton's office. There +Katherine alighted, and desired the driver to take Miss Payne home and +return for herself. + +"And what is your business to-day?" asked Mr. Newton, when, after a +cordial greeting, his fair client had taken a chair beside his knee-hole +table. + +"A rather serious matter, I assure you. I want to make my will." + +"Very right, very right; it will not bring you any nearer your last hour +and it ought to be done." + +The lawyer drew a sheet of paper to him, and prepared to "take +instructions." + +"I should like to leave several small legacies," began Katherine, "and +have put down the names of those I wish to remember, with the amounts +each is to receive. If you read over this paper" (handing it to him) "we +can discuss----" + +She was interrupted by a tap at the door which faced her, but was on +Newton's left. A high screen protected the old lawyer from draughts, and +prevented him from seeing who entered until the visitor stood before +him. + +"Come in," said Newton, peevishly; and as a clerk presented himself, +added, "What do you want?" + +"Beg pardon, sir. A gentleman downstairs wants to see you so very +particularly that he insisted on my coming up." + +"Well, say I can't. I am particularly engaged. He must wait." + +While he spoke Katherine saw a man cross the threshold, a tall, gaunt +man, slightly stooped. His clothes hung loosely on him, but they were +new and good. His hair was iron gray, and thin on his craggy temples. +Something about his watchful, stern eyes, his close-shut mouth, and +strong, clean-shaven jaw seemed not unfamiliar to Katherine, and she was +strangely struck and interested in his aspect. Mr. Newton's last words +evidently reached his ear, for he answered, in deep, harsh tones, "No, +Newton, I will _not_ wait!" and walked in, pausing exactly opposite the +lawyer, who grew grayly pale, and starting from his seat, leaned both +hands on the table, while he trembled visibly. "My God!" he exclaimed, +hoarsely; "George Liddell!" + +"Ay, George Liddell! I thought you would know me." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +A TRAVELLER'S STORY. + + +When these startling sentences penetrated to Katherine's comprehension +she saw as with a flash their far-reaching consequences. Her uncle's +will suppressed, his son and natural heir would take everything. And her +dear boys--how would they fare? + +She sat with wide-dilated eyes, gazing at the hard, displeased face of +this unwelcome intruder. There were a few moments of profound silence; +the old lawyer's hands, which relaxed their grasp of his chair as he +looked with startled amazement at his late client's son, visibly +trembled. + +Liddell was the first to speak. "So you thought I was dead and out of +the way," he said, with a sneer; "that nothing would happen to disturb +the fortunate possessor of my father's money. I was dead and done for, +and a good riddance." + +"But how--how is it that you are alive!" stammered Mr. Newton. + +"Oh, that I can easily account for." And he looked round for a chair. + +"Yes, pray sit down," said Mr. Newton, recovering himself. + +Here Katherine, with the unconscious tact of a sensitive woman, feeling +how terrible it must be to find one's continued existence a source of +regret to others, rose and held out her hand. "Let me, your kinswoman," +she said, "welcome you back to life and home. I hope there are many +happy years before you." + +Liddell was greatly surprised. He mechanically took the hand offered to +him, and looking earnestly into her face, exclaimed, "Who are you?" + +"Katherine Liddell, your uncle Frederic's daughter." + +He dropped--indeed, almost threw--her hand from him. "What!" he cried, +"are _you_ the supplanter, who took all without an inquiry, without an +effort to find out if I were dead or alive?" + +"Sit down--sit down--sit down," repeated Newton, still confused. "Let us +talk over everything. As to trying to find you, we never dreamed of +finding you, considering that twelve, fourteen years ago we had an +account of your death from an eye-witness." + +"Cowardly liar! It was worth a Jew's ransom to see him turn white and +drop into a chair when I confronted him the day before yesterday." + +"Why did you not communicate with me on hearing of your father's death?" + +"When do you think I heard of it? Do you fancy I sat down in the midst +of my busy day to pore over the births, deaths, and marriages in a +paper, like a gossiping woman? Kith and kin were dead to me long ago. +What did I care for English papers? What had my life or the life of my +poor mother been that I should give those I had left behind a thought?" +He paused, and taking a chair, looked very straight at Katherine. "Now I +shall tell you my story, once for all, to show you that there is no use +in disputing my rights. You know"--addressing Newton--"how my life was +made a burden to me, and that I ran away to sea, ready to throw myself +into it rather than return to my miserable home. After several voyages I +found myself at Sydney. A young fellow who had been my mate on the +voyage out, an active, clever chap, proposed that we should start for +the gold fields; so we started. It was a desperate long tramp, but we +reached them at last. Life was hard and rough, and for a time we worked +and worked, and got nothing. At last we found a pocket, just as we were +going to give up, and having secured a fair lot of gold, we divided our +gains and determined to leave the camp, which was not too safe for a +successful digger, before the rest knew of our treasure-trove. We +decided to trudge it to the nearest place where we could buy horses, and +then to make our way to Sydney as fast as we could. Somehow it must have +got out that we _had_ gold, for as the dusk of evening was closing round +us on the second day of our march we were attacked by some men on +horseback--bush-rangers, I suppose. We showed fight, and I was hit in +the shoulder. At the same time I stumbled over a stump, and pitched on +to my head, which stunned me. Just then, it seems, the sound of horses +approaching frightened the scoundrels, and they made off. My mate, not +knowing whether the new-comers were friends or foes, he says, got away +as fast as he could. His story is that as soon as all was still he crept +back, and finding me apparently quite dead, went on to report the +catastrophe at the first road-side inn he came to. _I_ believe that, +thinking me dead, he took all my gold, and said precious little about +me." + +"His story to me," interrupted Mr. Newton, "was that he got assistance +and buried your remains as decently as he could." + +"What induced him to apply to you at all?" + +"I do not know. I fancy it was to hand over a few small nuggets, which +he said was your share of the findings, and which he took from your +waistband before committing you to the grave. As he seemed frank and +straightforward and quite poor, I confess I believed him, and even +requested Mr. Liddell to give him some small present. He said he was +going afloat again, and would sail in a few days. He had an old +clasp-knife which I myself had given you, and with it a small +pocket-book in which your name and my address were written in your own +hand. These were tolerably convincing proofs that he at least knew you. +Moreover, there seemed no need whatever that he should have made any +attempt to communicate with your people. He might have held his tongue, +and no question would have been raised respecting you." + +"You are right," returned Liddell, bitterly. + +"And how did you escape?" asked Katherine, with eager interest. + +"He--this Tom Dunford--_did_ go to the next inn and told of the attack; +he even guided some men to the spot, and left _them_ to bury me, because +he was obliged to hurry on to Sydney; but I believe he returned, before +going to the inn, and robbed me. Anyhow I was not killed by the bullet, +but stunned by the fall. Some of the fellows who came with Tom fancied I +did not seem quite dead. Finally I recovered, and instead of digging for +gold myself, got others to dig for me. I set up an inn and a store, with +the help of an American whose daughter I married, and now I am rich +enough to be a formidable foe. I have a little girl, and when my wife +died I determined to realize everything, to come to England, and have +the child brought up as an English lady. On the voyage home I fell in +with a man--a fellow of the rolling-stone order--to whom I used to talk +now and again. He turned out to be the brother of one of your clerks, +and from him I heard that my father had died intestate, that my cousin +had taken possession of everything, and that I was looked upon as dead. +Did you never attempt to prove the truth of Tom Dunford's story?" + +"We did. I communicated with the police of Sydney, and they found that +there had been a fight between bush-rangers and diggers returning from +Woollamaroo at the time and place specified; moreover, that one of the +diggers was killed, while the other escaped, but further nothing was +known. The man who kept the inn mentioned by Dunford had made money and +moved off, so the track was broken. Then all these years you made no +sign. Did you not see the advertisements I put in an Australian paper?" + +"No; I was far away from any town, and rarely saw any but the American +papers which came to my master. Well, here I am, determined to have +every inch of my rights, let who will stand in my way; and +_you_"--looking fiercely into Newton's eyes--"shall be my first +witness." + +"I cannot deny that I recognize you," said Newton, reluctantly. + +Liddell laughed scornfully. "And you?" turning to Katherine. + +"I have no doubt you are my cousin George." + +"Right! As to that fellow Tom--he would never have hurt me, but I am +sure he robbed me, especially if he thought I was dead. His game was to +hold himself harmless whether I lived or died, only he ought not to have +committed himself to seeing me buried. I found him out in Liverpool, and +gave him a fright, for he really believed me dead. Now, cousin, I hope +you understand that I mean to take every farthing of my father's +fortune. He never did me much good in my life, nor my poor mother +either, and I am determined to get all I can out of what he has left +behind him. But I never dreamed he could pass away without taking care +that nothing should come to me. It is strange that your mother and my +uncle should make no fresh attempt to discover me." + +"We had looked upon you as dead for years, and my father had died before +the news of your supposed murder reached us." Katherine could hardly +steady her voice; she was burning to get away. "I beg you will not +resent the fact of my most unconscious usurpation. I would not do +anything unjust." She stopped, remembering what she _had_ done. Surely +the punishment was coming quick upon her. + +"Ay," said George Liddell, looking sternly at her. "It is a bitter pill +for a fine lady like you to swallow, to find a ragged outcast like me +thrusting you from the place you have no right to; where my poor little +wild untutored girl will take her stand in spite of you all." + +"From what I have heard, I do not think my father or mother ever treated +you as an outcast," said Katherine, with quiet dignity; adding, as she +rose to leave them, "You seem so irritated against me I will leave you +with Mr. Newton, who will, I know, act as a true friend to both of us." + +Mr. Newton, with a grave and troubled face, hastened after to see her +to her carriage. "This is an awful blow!" he said in a low voice. + +"It is, no doubt. Do you think, as he is already rich, that he might do +something for the boys? Then I should not care." + +"The boys!"--impatiently. "You need not trouble about them when he has +the power to _rob_ you even of the trifle you inherit from your father +by demanding the arrears of income since your uncle's death, as he has +the right to do. Why, he can beggar you!" + +"Indeed! He looks like a hard man; he is like his father." + +"Well, trust me, I will do my best for you." + +"I know you will," returned Katherine, pressing the old lawyer's hand as +he leaned against the carriage door. + +"Good-by! God bless you!" he returned; and Katherine was carried away +from him. Slowly and sadly the old man ascended to his office again to +confront the angry claimant, who awaited him impatiently. + +Meantime Katherine was striving to think clearly, to rouse herself from +the stunned, bewildered condition into which the appearance of George +Liddell had thrown her, and which Mr. Newton's words increased. What was +to become of Cis and Charlie if she were beggared? She could not face +the prospect. There was still a way of escape left, a glimpse of which +had been given to her as she listened to her cousin's vindictive +utterances. If she could prevail on Errington to produce the will and +assert his right, he would provide for those poor innocent boys, and +never ask _her_ for any of the money she had spent. Maybe he would share +with George himself. She must see Errington at once, and with the +strictest secrecy. Her thoughts cleared as, bit by bit, her plan +unfolded itself in her busy brain. Then she made up her mind. Touching +the check-string, she desired the driver to stop at a small fancyware +and stationer's shop near Miss Payne's house. Arrived there, she +dismissed the carriage, saying she would walk home. + +"Give me paper and an envelope: I want to write a few lines," she said +to the smiling shopwoman, who knew her to be one of their best +customers. + +Having traced a few words entreating Errington to see her early next +day--should he happen to be out or engaged--she hailed a hansome, and +went as quickly as she could to his lodgings in the Temple. + +It was quite different, this second visit, from the first. He now knew +all, and in spite of her fears and profound uneasiness she felt a thrill +of pleasure at the idea of the necessity for taking counsel with him, +the prospect of half an hour's undisturbed communication, of hearing his +voice, and feeling his kind forgiving glance. Still it was an awful +trial too--to tell him the upshot of her dishonesty, the confusion she +had wrought by her deviation into a crooked path. She was trembling from +head to foot by the time she reached Errington's abode. + +A severe-looking woman, a caretaker apparently, was on the stair as +Katherine ascended, feeling dreadfully puzzled what to do, as she +feared having to knock in vain and go away without leaving her note. + +"Can you tell me if Mr. Errington is at home?" she asked, timidly, quite +frightened at the sound of her own voice in so strange a place. + +"I am sure I don't know, miss. I dare say he's gone out. He is up the +next flight." + +"May I ask you to inquire if he is in? If not, would you be so kind as +to leave this note?" + +The woman took it with a rather discontented suspicious air, but finding +it was accompanied by a coin of the realm, went on her errand with great +alacrity. Katherine followed slowly. + +"You're to walk up at once; he's in," said the emissary, meeting her at +the top of the stair. + +At the door stood Errington, her note in his hand, and a serious, uneasy +expression on his countenance. Katherine was very white; her eyes were +dilated with a look of fear and distress. + +"Pray come in," said Errington; and he closed the door behind her. "I +fear you are in some difficulty. You can speak without reserve; I am +quite alone." + +Katherine was aware of passing through a small room with doors right and +left, and possessing only a couple of chairs and a small table; through +this Errington led her to his sitting-room, which was almost lined with +books, and comfortably furnished. He placed a chair for her, and +returned to his own seat by a table at which he had been writing. + +"The last time I came it was in the hope of assisting _you_ by my +confession; now I have come to beg for your help--" She stopped +abruptly. "My uncle's son George, who was believed to have been killed +by bush-rangers in Australia more than fourteen years ago, has returned, +alive and well." + +"But can he prove his identity?" + +"I was with Mr. Newton when he came into the office, and the moment Mr. +Newton saw him he started up, exclaiming, 'George Liddell!' and I--I saw +the likeness to his father." + +"Did Newton know him formerly?" + +"Yes; he seems to have been almost his only friend." + +"How was it he did not put in an appearance and assert his rights +before?" + +"I will tell you all." And she went on to describe the interview which +had just taken place, the curious vindictive spirit which her cousin +displayed, his very recent knowledge of his father's death, and Mr. +Newton's words of warning, "He has the power to rob you even of the +trifle you inherit from your father, by demanding the arrears of income +since your uncle's death; he can beggar you." + +"No doubt he can, but surely he will not!" exclaimed Errington. + +"It seems to me that if he can he will. To give him up that which is his +is quite right, and will not cost me a pang; but to be penniless, to +send back my poor dear little boys, to be considered and treated as +burdens by their mother and Colonel Ormonde--oh, I cannot bear it! I +know now Charlie would be crushed and Cecil would be hardened. It is +for this I come to you for help. Mr. Errington, I implore you to produce +the will which puts this cruelty out of George Liddell's power. Surely +you might say that not liking to disinherit me, you suppressed it? This +is true, you know." + +"The will!" exclaimed Errington, starting up and pacing the room in +great agitation. "My God! I have destroyed it. Thinking it safer for you +that it should be out of the way, I destroyed it, and by so doing I have +given you, bound hand and foot, into the power of this man. Can you +forgive me?--can you ever forgive me?" He took and wrung her hand, +holding it for a moment, while he looked imploringly into her eyes. + +"Oh yes, I do heartily forgive you. You only did it to save me from any +chance of discovery. If only George Liddell will be satisfied not to +claim the money I have spent, I may still be able to keep the boys, for +I have nearly a hundred and fifty pounds a year quite my own," cried +Katherine, loosing her hand. "Do not distress yourself, Mr. Errington. I +know Mr. Newton will do his best for me, and perhaps my cousin will not +exact the arrears. He says he is rich, and if I give him no trouble----" +she paused, for she could not command her voice, while the tears were +already glittering in her eyes. Another word and they would have been +rolling down her cheeks. + +"Don't cry, for God's sake!" said Errington, in a low tone, resuming his +seat. "What can be done to soften this fellow? Ah! Miss Liddell, we are +quits now. If you robbed me, I have ruined you." + +"From what different motives!" said Katherine, recovering her +self-control. "_I_ am still the wrong-doer." + +How heavenly sweet it was to be consoled and sympathized with by him! +But she dared not stay. It was terribly bold of her to have come to his +rooms, only he would never misjudge her, and she was so little known she +scarcely feared recognition by any one she might meet. + +"Could I assist Mr. Newton at all in dealing with this kinsman of +yours?" resumed Errington, gazing at her with a troubled look. + +"I fear you could not. How are you to know anything of my troubles? No +one dreams that you have any knowledge of my affairs; that you and you +only are aware what an impostor I am." + +"You are expiating your offence bitterly. But when the story of this +George Liddell comes out, why should I not, as the son of his father's +old friend, make his acquaintance, and try to persuade him to forego his +full rights?" + +"You might try," said Katherine, dejectedly. "Now I have trespassed long +enough. I must go. I have to explain matters to Miss Payne, and I feel +curiously dazed. Oh, if I can keep the boys!" + +"If any effort of mine can help you, it is my duty as well as my sincere +pleasure to do all I can." + +"And if the will existed would you have acted on it?" + +"Most certainly--in your defence." + +"Ah!" cried Katherine, her eyes lighting up, her tremulous lips parting +in a smile. "Then you would have had some of the money too." + +"Then you quite forgive me?" again rising, and coming over to stand +beside her. + +"You must feel I do, Mr. Errington. Now I will say good-by. If you can +help me with George, I shall be most grateful." + +"Promise that you will look on me as one of your most devoted friends. +He took her hand again. + +"Can you indeed feel friendship for one you cannot respect?" she +returned, in a low tone, with one of the quick, vivid blushes which +usually rose to her cheek when she was much moved. + +"But I do respect you. Why should I not? A generous, impulsive woman +like you cannot be judged by the cold maxims of exact justice; you must +be tried by the higher rules of equity." + +"You comfort me," said Katherine, with indescribably sweet graceful +humility. "I thank you heartily, and will say good-by." + +"I will come and see you into a cab," returned Errington, feeling +himself anxious that no one should recognize her, and not knowing when +their _tete-a-tete_ might be interrupted. + +They went out together, and walked a little way in silence. "You will +let me come and see you, to hear--" began Errington, when Katherine +interrupted him. + +"Not just now. I think we had better not seem to know anything of each +other, or perhaps George Liddell may suspect you of being my friend." + +"I see. But at least you will keep me informed of how things go on. +Remember how tormented I am with remorse for my hasty act." + +"You need not be. But I will write. There--there is a cab." + +Errington hailed it, handed her in carefully, and they said good-by with +a sudden sense of intimacy which months of ordinary communication would +not have produced. + + +It was a very serious undertaking to break the intelligence to Miss +Payne, and poor Katherine felt quite exhausted before her exclamations, +questions, and wonderings were half over. + +On one or two points Miss Payne at once made up her mind, nor had she +ever quite altered her opinion: This man representing himself as George +Liddell was an impostor who had known the real "Simon Pure," and got +himself up accordingly as soon as he heard that the late John Liddell +had died intestate; that Mr. Newton was a weak-minded, credulous idiot +to acknowledge this impostor at first sight, _if_ he were not a +double-dealing traitor ready to play into the hands of the new claimant. +He ought to have thrown the onus of proof on _him_, instead of +acknowledging his identity by that childish exclamation. Don't tell +_her_ that he was startled out of prudence and precaution. A spirit from +above or below would not have thrown her (Miss Payne) off her guard +where property was concerned, and what was the use of men's superior +strength and courage if they could not hold their tongues in presence of +an unexpected apparition? + +She was, however, profoundly disturbed, and sent at once for her +brother. + +It was evening before he arrived in Wilton Street, having gone out +before Miss Payne's note reached him. Like Errington, he was at first +incredulous, and when he had gathered the facts of the case, absolutely +overcome. In fact, he showed more emotion than Errington, yet it did not +impress Katherine so much as Errington's deep, suppressed feeling. + +"But what are you to do?" he said, raising his head, which he had bowed +on his hand in a kind of despair. + +"It is just the question I have been asking myself," said Katherine, +quietly. "For even if dear old Mr. Newton succeeds in softening George +Liddell, and he forgives me the outlay of what was certainly his money, +the little that belongs to myself I shall want for my nephews." + +"And pray is their mother to contribute nothing toward the maintenance +of her children?" asked Miss Payne, severely. + +"Poor Ada! she has nothing of her own; it will be desperately hard on +her;" and Katherine sighed deeply. Her hearers little knew the remorse +that afflicted her as she reflected on the false position into which she +had drawn her sister-in-law. What a rage Colonel Ormonde would be in! +How unwisely audacious it was in any mere mortal to play Providence for +herself or her fellows! But Miss Payne was speaking: + +"I don't see the hardship; she has a husband behind her--a rich man +too." + +"For herself it is all well enough, but it must be very hard to think +that one's children are a burden on a reluctant husband; besides, the +boys will feel it cruelly. Oh, if I can only keep them with me!" + +"I understand you," cried Bertie. "Would to God you could lay your +burden at His feet who alone can help in time of need. If you could----" + +He was interrupted by Francois, who brought a letter just arrived by the +last post. + +"It is from Mr. Newton," exclaimed Katherine, opening it eagerly. And +having read it rapidly, she added, "You would like to hear what he says." + + +"'MY DEAR MISS LIDDELL,--As I cannot see you early to-morrow I +will send you a report. I had a long argument with your cousin after you +left to-day, and although he is still in an unreasonable state of +irritation against you and myself and every one, I do not despair of +bringing him to a better and a juster frame of mind. For the present it +would be as well you did not meet. I should advise your taking steps at +once to remove your nephews from Sandbourne, and also, while you have +money pay the quarter in advance, as you do not know how matters may +turn. It was a most fortunate circumstance that the house occupied by +Miss Trant was purchased in her name, as Mr. Liddell cannot touch that, +and if she is at all the woman you suppose her to be, she will pay you +interest for your money. If you could only persuade your cousin to let +you see and make friends with this little daughter of his--_there_ lies +the road to his heart. + +"'Meanwhile say as little as possible to any one about this sudden +change in your fortunes. To Miss Payne you must, of course, explain +matters; but she is a sensible, prudent woman. + + "'With sincere sympathy, believe me yours most truly, + "'W. NEWTON.'" + + +"There is a gleam of hope, then," exclaimed Bertie. + +"I don't know what you mean about hope. At best a drop from about two +thousand a year to a hundred and fifty is not a subject for +congratulation.--Well, Katherine, you are most welcome to stay here as +my guest till you find something to do, for find something you must." + +"I knew you would be kind and true," said Katherine, her voice a little +tremulous, "and believe me I will not sit with folded hands." + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +"BREAD CAST ON THE WATERS." + + +There were indeed long and heavy days for Katherine, few though they +were, before Mr. Newton thought it well to communicate the intelligence +to Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde. He wished to be able to extract some more +favorable terms from Liddell, so that his favorite client might fulfil +her ardent desire to keep her nephews still with her, and assist in +their maintenance and education. This was, in the shrewd old lawyer's +estimation, a most Quixotic project, but he saw it was the only idea +which enabled her to bear the extreme distress caused by the prospect of +returning the poor children on their mother's hands. + +A period of uncertainty is always trying, and the reflection that the +present crisis was the result of her unfortunate infringement of the +unalterable law of right and wrong overwhelmed her with a sense of +guilt. Had she not meddled with the matter, no doubt such a man as +Errington would, were the case properly represented to him, have given +some portion of the wealth bequeathed him to the family of the testator. +But how could she have foreseen? True; but she might have resisted the +temptation to deviate from the straight path. "She might!" What an abyss +of endless regret yawns at the sound of those words, used in the sense +of too late! + +This was a hard worldly trouble over which she could not weep. Over and +over again she told herself that nothing should part her from the boys, +that she would devote her life to repair as far as possible the injury +she had done them. And Ada, would she also suffer for her (Katherine's) +sins? But while brooding constantly on these miserable thoughts she kept +a brave front, quiet and steady, though Miss Payne saw that her +composure hid a good deal of suffering. + +It was more, however, than Katherine's resolution could accomplish to +keep a few evening engagements which she had made. "I should feel too +great an impostor," she said. "How thankful I shall be when the murder +is out and the nine days' wonder over! Have you any commissions, dear +Miss Payne? I want an object to take me out, and I feel I must not mope +in-doors." + +"No, I cannot say I have any shopping to do, and I am obliged to go into +the City myself. Take a steady round of Kensington Gardens; it is quite +mild and bright to-day. I shall not return till six, I am afraid." + +So Katherine went out alone immediately after luncheon, before the world +and his wife had time to get abroad. She had made a circuit of the +ornamental water, and was returning by the footpath near the sunk fence +which separates the Gardens from the Park, when she recognized De Burgh +coming toward her. He had been in her thoughts at the moment; for, +feeling that it was quite likely he had been considered a suitor, she +was anxious to give him an opportunity of making an honorable retreat +before society found out that the sceptre of wealth had slipped from her +hand. + +"Pray is this the way you cure a cold?" he asked, abruptly. "Last night +Lady Mary Vincent informed me that you had staid at home to nurse a +cold. This morning I call to enquire for the interesting invalid, and +find she is out in the cool February air." + +"It is very mild, and it is at night the air is dangerous," returned +Katherine, smiling. + +"Now I look at you, I don't think you look so blooming as usual. May I +go back with you and pay my visit of condolence, in spite of having left +my card?" + +"Yes," said Katherine, with sudden decision. "I want to speak to you." + +"Indeed!"--with a keen, eager look. "This is something new. May I ask--" + +"No; not until we are in Miss Payne's drawing-room." + +"You alarm me. Could it be possible that you, peerless as you are, have +got into a scrape?" + +"Well, I think I can say I have," said Katherine, smiling. + +"Great heavens! this is delightful." + +"Let us talk of something else." + +"By all means. Will you hear some gossip? I don't often retail any, but +I fancy you'll be amused and interested to know that Lady Alice Mordaunt +is really going to marry that brewer fellow. You remember I told you +what I thought was going on last autumn." + +"Is it possible?" cried Katherine. "Imagine her so soon forgetting Mr. +Errington!" + +"And why should not that immaculate individual be exempt from the usual +fate of man?" + +"I don't know--except that he is not an ordinary man." + +"No; certainly not. He is an extraordinary fellow; but I must say he has +shown great staying power in his late difficulties. They tell me he has +been revenging himself by writing awful problems, political and +critical, which require a forty-horse intellectual power to understand." +And De Burgh talked on, seeing that his companion was disinclined to +speak until they reached Miss Payne's house. + +Katherine took off her hat and warm cloak with some deliberation, +thinking how best to approach her subject. Pushing back her hair, which +had become somewhat disordered from its own weight, she sat down on an +ottoman, and raising her eyes to De Burgh, who stood on the hearth-rug, +said, slowly, "I have a secret to tell you which you must keep for a few +weeks." + +"For an eternity, if you will trust me," he returned, in low, earnest +tones, his dark eyes fixed upon her, as if trying to read her heart. + +"Well, then, my uncle's son and heir, whom we believed to be dead, has +suddenly reappeared, and of course takes the fortune I have been, let us +_say_, enjoying." + +De Burgh did not reply at once; his eyes continued to search her face as +if to discover some hidden meaning. + +"Do you mean me to take you seriously, Miss Liddell?" + +"Quite. Moreover, I fear my cousin means to demand the arrears of +income--income which I have spent." + +"But the fellow must be an impostor. Your man of business, Newton, will +never yield to his demands. He must prove his case." + +"I think he has proved it. Mr. Newton recognized him at the first +glance; and he bears a strong resemblance to his father. I feel he is +the man he asserts himself to be." + +"Do you intend to give up without a struggle? What account does this +intruder give of himself?" + +Katherine gave him a brief sketch of the story, speaking with firmness +and composure. + +"What an infernal shame!" cried De Burgh, when she ceased speaking. "I +wish I had had a chance of sending a bullet through his head, and as +sure as there is a devil down below I'd have verified the report of his +death! Why, what is to be done?" + +"I still faintly hope Mr. Newton may persuade him to forego his first +demand for the restoration of those moneys I have spent. If so, I am not +quite penniless, and can hope to-- At all events, I thought it but right +to give you early information, as--" + +"Why?" interrupted De Burgh (for she hesitated), throwing himself on the +ottoman and leaning against the arm which divided the seats, till his +long dark mustaches nearly touched the coils of her hair. "Why?" he +repeated, as she did not answer immediately. "I know well enough. It is +your loyalty that makes you wish to open a way of escape to the friend +who is credited with seeking your fortune. I see it all." + +"You can assign any motive you like, Mr. De Burgh, but I thought--I +wished--I believed it better to let you know; for I shall always +consider you my friend, even if we do not meet," said Katherine, a good +deal unhinged by the excitement and distress he displayed. + +"Meet? why, of course we shall meet! Do you think anything in heaven or +earth would make me give up the attempt, hopeless as it may seem, to win +you? I know you don't care a rap for me now, but I cannot, dare not +despair. I've too much at stake. There is the awful sting of this +misfortune. Even if you, by some blessed intervention of Providence, +were ready to marry me, I don't see how I could drag you into such a sea +of trouble. Besides, there's old De Burgh; he must be kept in +good-humor. By Heaven! this miserable want of money is the most utter +degradation--irresistible, enslaving. I feel like a beaten cur. I am +tied hand and foot. Had I not been such a reckless idiot, why, your +misfortunes might have been my best chance. I dare say that sounds +shabby enough, but I like to let you see what I am, good and bad; +besides, I am ready to do _anything_, right or wrong, to win you." + +"Ah, Mr. De Burgh, no crookedness ever succeeds. And then I do not +deserve that you should think so much or care so much for me, for I do +not wish to marry you or any one. My plan of life is framed on quite +different lines. Do put me out of your mind, and think of your own +fortunes. Do not vex Lord De Burgh; but oh! pray give up racing and +gambling. You know I really do like you, not exactly in the way you +wish, but it adds greatly to my troubles (for I am very sorry to lose my +fortune, I assure you) to see you so--so disturbed." + +"If you look at me so kindly with those sweet wet eyes I shall lose my +head," cried De Burgh, who was already beside himself, for the gulf +which had suddenly yawned between him and the woman he coveted seemed to +grow wider as he looked at it. "I am the most unlucky devil in +existence, and I have brought _you_ ill luck. I should have kept away +from you, for you are a hundred thousand times too good for me; but as I +_have_ thrown myself headlong into the delicious pain of loving you, +won't you give me a chance? Promise to wait for me: a week, a day, may +see me wealthy, and I swear I will strive to be worthy too: why were +those bush-rangers such infernally bad-shots?--and I can be no use to +you whatever?" + +"But I have many kind friends, Mr. De Burgh. You must not distress +yourself about me. I am not frightened, I assure you. Now I have told +you everything, don't you think you would better go?" She rose as she +spoke, and held out her hand. + +"Better for you, yes, but not for me. Look here, Katherine, don't banish +me. I am obliged to go with old De Burgh to Paris. He is making for +Cannes again, and asked me to come so far. Of course he has a chain +round my neck. I must obey orders like his bond-slave, but when I come +back--don't banish me. I swear I'll be an unobtrusive friend, and I may +be of use. Don't send me quite away; in short, I won't take a dismissal. +What is it you object to? What absurd stories have been told you to set +you against me? Other women have liked me well enough." + +"I have no doubt you deserve to be loved, Mr. De Burgh, but there are +feelings that, like the wind, blow where they list; we cannot tell +whence they come or whither they go. I am sorry I do not love you, +but--I am very tired. If you care to come and see me when you come back, +come _if_ I have any place in which to receive you." + +"If I write, will you answer my letters?" + +"Oh no; don't write; I would rather you did not." + +"I am a brute to keep you when you look so white; I'll go. Good-by for +the present--only for the present, you dear, sweet woman!" He kissed her +hand twice and went quickly out of the room. + +Katherine heaved a sigh of relief. The degree of liking she had for De +Burgh made her feel greatly distressed at having been obliged to give +him pain. Yet she was not by any means disposed to trust him; his +restless eagerness to gratify every whim and desire as it came to him, +the kind of harshness which made him so indifferent to the feelings and +opinions of those who opposed him--this was very repellent to +Katherine's more considerate and sympathetic nature. Besides, and above +all, De Burgh was not Errington; and it needs no more to explain why the +former, who had no reason hitherto to complain of the coldness of women, +found the only one he had ever loved with a high order of affection +untouched by his wooing. + + +The day after this interview Katherine, accompanied by Miss Payne, went +down to Sandbourne to interview the principal of the boys' school, to +explain the state of affairs, to give notice that she should be obliged +to remove them, and to pay in advance for the time they were to remain. + +The visit was full of both pain and pleasure. The genuine delight of the +children on seeing her unexpectedly, their joy at being permitted to go +out to walk with her, their innocent talk, and the castles in the air +which they erected in the firm conviction that they were to have horses +and dogs, man-servants and maid-servants, all the days of their lives, +touched her heart. The principal gave a good account of both. Cecil was, +he said, erratic and excitable in no common degree, but though +troublesome, he was truthful and straightforward, while Charlie promised +to develop qualities of no common order. He entered with a very friendly +spirit into the anxiety of the young aunt, whose motherly tenderness for +her nephews touched him greatly. He gave her some valuable advice, and +the address of two schools regulated to suit parents of small means, and +which he could safely recommend. By his suggestion nothing was said for +the present to Cis or Charlie regarding the impending change, lest they +should be unsettled. + +"And shall we come to stay at Miss Payne's for the Easter holidays?" +cried the boys in chorus, as Katherine took leave of them the next day. + +"I hope so, dears, but I am not sure." + +"Then will you come down to Sandbourne? That would be jolly." + +"I cannot promise, Cecil. We will see." + +"But, auntie, we'll not have to go to Castleford?" + +"Why? Would you not like to go?" + +"No. Would you, Charlie? I don't like being there nearly so much as at +school. I don't like having dinner by ourselves, and yet I don't care to +dine with Colonel Ormonde; he is always in a wax." + +"He does not mean to be cross," said Katherine, her heart sinking within +her. Should she be obliged to hand over the poor little helpless fellows +to the reluctant guardianship of their irritable step-father? This would +indeed be a pang. Was it for this she had broken the law, and marred the +harmony of her own moral nature? + +"Well, my own dear, I will do the best I can for you, you may be quite +sure. Now you must let me go; I will come again as soon as I can." Cis +kissed her heartily, and scampered away to take his place in the +class-room, quite content with his school life. Charlie threw his arms +around his auntie's neck, and clung to her lovingly. But he too was +called away, and nothing remained for Katherine and her companion but to +make their way to the station and return to town. + +This visit cost Katherine more than any other outcome of George +Liddell's reappearance. Her quick imagination depicted what the boys' +lives would be under the jurisdiction of their mother and her +husband--the worries, the suppression, the sense of being always naughty +and in the wrong, the different yet equally pernicious effect such +treatment would have on the brothers. + +"This is the worst part of the business to you," said Miss Payne, when +they had reached home and sat down to a late tea together. "You look +like a ghost, or as if you had seen one. You will make yourself ill, and +really there is no need to do anything of the kind. Those children have +a mother who is very well off. I always thought it frightfully imprudent +of you to take those boys even when you had plenty of money. Now, of +course, when it is impossible for you to keep them, it is a bitter +wrench to part, but--" + +"But I am not sure that we must part," interrupted Katherine, eagerly. +"Should my cousin be induced to forego his claims upon me for the income +I have expended, and I can find some means of maintaining myself, I +could still provide for their school expenses and keep them with me." + +"Maintain yourself, my dear Katherine; it is easier said than done. You +are quite infatuated about those nephews of yours, and I dare say they +will give you small thanks." + +"I know it is not easy for an untrained woman like myself to find +remunerative work, but I shall try. Here is a note from Mr. Newton +asking me to call on him to-morrow. Let us hope he will have some good +news, though I cannot help fearing he would have told me in this if he +had." + +It was with a sickening sensation of uneasy hope shot with dark streaks +of fear that Katherine started to keep her appointment with Mr. Newton. +Eager to begin her economy at once, Katherine took an omnibus instead of +indulging in a brougham or a cab. She could not help smiling at her own +sense of helpless discomfort when a fat woman almost sat down upon her, +and the conductor told her to look sharp when the vehicle stopped to let +her alight; as she reflected that barely three years ago she considered +an omnibus rather a luxury, and that it was a matter of careful +calculation how many pennies might be saved by walking to certain points +whence one could travel at a reduced fare. How easily are luxurious and +self-indulgent habits formed! Well, she had done with them forever now; +nor would anything seem a hardship were she but permitted to repair in +some measure the evil she had wrought. + +She found Mr. Newton awaiting her with evident impatience. "Well, my +dear Miss Liddell," he said, "I have been most anxious to see you, +though I have not much that is cheering to communicate. I have had +several interviews with your cousin, but he seems still unaccountably +hard and vindictive. However, as I am, of course, _your_ adviser, he has +been obliged to seek another solicitor, and I am happy to say he has +fallen into good hands, and that by a sort of lucky chance." + +"How?" asked Katherine, who was looking pale and feeling in the depths. + +"Well, a few days ago a gentleman called here to ask me for the address +of a former client of whom I have heard nothing for years. I think you +know or have met this gentleman--Mr. Errington." + +"I do," cried Katherine, now all attention. + +"While we were speaking Mr. Liddell was announced. Errington looked at +him hard, and then asked politely if he were the son of the late Mr. +John Liddell, who had been a great friend of his (Errington's) father. +Your cousin seemed to know the name, and, moreover, very pleased at +being spoken to and remembered. Mr. Errington offered to call, and now I +find he has recommended his own solicitors, Messrs. Compton & Barnes, to +George Liddell. I had an interview with the head of the firm yesterday, +and he has evidently advised that the strictly legal claims against you +should not be pressed. I cannot help thinking that Mr. Errington has +interested himself on your side." + +"Indeed!" cried Katherine, life and warmth coming back to her heart at +his words. + +"Yes, I do. Compton appears to have the highest possible opinion of +Errington as a man of integrity and intelligence. He, Compton says, +believes that if Liddell could be persuaded such a line of conduct +toward you would injure him socially, he would not seek to enforce his +rights, for he is evidently anxious to make a position in the +respectable world. As you make no opposition to his claims he ought to +show you consideration. This accidental encounter between Errington and +your cousin will, I am sure, prove a fortunate circumstance." + +In her own mind Katherine could not help doubting its accidental +character. How infinitely good and forgiving Errington was! While she +thought, Mr. Newton mused. + +"I suppose you have a tolerable balance at the bank?" he said, abruptly. + +"Yes. I have never spent a year's income in a year. Just lately, except +for buying that house, I have spent very little." + +"That house! Oh--ah! I shall be curious to see how Miss Trant will +behave. If she is true to her word; if she looks upon your loan to her +as a loan--an investment on your side--you may gain an addition to your +income through what was an act of pure benevolence. When you go home, my +dear young lady, look at your bank-book, and let me know exactly how you +stand. We might offer this cormorant of a cousin a portion of your +savings to finish the business. Indeed I should advise you to draw a +good large check at once so as to provide yourself with ready money." + +"Would it be quite--quite honest to do so?" asked Katherine, anxiously. + +"Pray do you impugn my integrity?" + +"No! But suppose George Liddell found I had drawn a large check--perhaps +the very day before I propose through you to hand over what remains to +me--he would think me a cheat?" + +"And pray why should he know anything about your bank-book? or what +consideration do you owe him? He is behaving very harshly and badly to +you. We will state what is in the bank after you have drawn your check, +and offer him half--which is a great deal too much for him. Yet I should +like him to be your friend, if possible. Could you get hold of that +little girl of his? Affection for her seems to be the only human thing +about him." + +"I think I should rather have nothing to do with him," murmured +Katherine. + +"Well, well, we will see. Now, though we have not succeeded in coming to +any settlement with Liddell, I believe we ought not to leave Mrs. +Ormonde any longer in ignorance respecting the change which has taken +place." + +"No, I am sure they ought to know. I have been troubling myself about +both the Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde," said Katherine. "This is what I +dread most." And she sighed. + +"I do not see why you need. I am sure you acted with noble liberality to +Mrs. Ormonde and her boys when you thought you were the rightful owner +of the property." + +"The rightful owner," repeated Katherine, with a thrill of pain. "It has +been an unfortunate ownership to me." + +"It has--it has indeed, my dear young lady, but we must see how to help +you at this juncture. If Miss Trant behaves as she ought, we must put a +little more capital in that concern if it is as thriving as you believe. +It may turn out very useful to you." + +"I have not seen her since my cousin came to life again, for I could not +see her and keep back my strange story. May I tell her now?" + +"Certainly. It was from Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde I wished to keep back +the disastrous news till some agreement should be come to." + +"You must not call my cousin's return to life and country disastrous," +said Katherine, smiling. "I am sure, if he will only give me the chance +of keeping my boys with me, I am quite ready to welcome him to both. Now +I shall leave you, for I want to send away my letter to Ada this +evening, and it is a difficult letter to write." + +"I have no doubt you will state your case clearly and well," returned +Mr. Newton, rising to shake hands with her. "Let me hear what Mrs. +Ormonde says in reply; and see your protegee, Miss Trant. I am anxious +to learn her views." + +"I am quite sure I know what they will be," said Katherine. + +"Don't be too sure. Human nature is a very crooked thing--more crooked +than a true heart like yours can imagine," continued the old man, +holding her hand kindly. + +"Ah, Mr. Newton," she cried, with an irresistible outburst of penitence, +"you little know what crooked things I can imagine." + +"Can't I?" he said laughing at what he fancied was her little joke, and +glad to see her bearing her troubles so lightly. "You'll come all right +yet, my dear; you have the right spirit. Is your carriage waiting?" + +"Not here; but in Holborn I have several at my command," she returned. +"Good-by; no, you must not come downstairs; it is damp and chilly." + +On reaching her home, the home she must so soon resign, Katherine sent a +note to Rachel Trant asking if she had a spare hour that evening, as +she, Katherine, had something to tell her, and preferred going to her +house. Then she sat down to write a full and detailed account of what +had taken place to her sister-in-law. It was dusk before she had +finished and she herself felt considerably exhausted. Miss Payne had +gone out to dine with one of her former girls, now the wife of a rackety +horsy man, whose conduct made her often look back with a sigh of regret +to the tranquil days passed under the guardianship of the prudent +spinster; so having partaken of tea at their usual dinner-time she sat +and mused awhile on the one subject from which she could derive +comfort--Errington and his wonderful kindness to her. If he took the +matter in hand she thought herself safe. Her confidence in him was +unbounded. Ah! why had she placed such a gulf between them? How she had +destroyed her own life! There was but one tie between her and the world, +little Charlie and Cis, and perhaps she had been their greatest enemy. +She almost wished she could love De Burgh. He was undoubtedly in +earnest; he interested her; he--But no. Between her and any possible +husband she had reared the insurmountable barrier of a secret not to be +shared by any save one, from whom, somehow, instead of dividing her, had +bound her indissolubly; at least she felt it to be so. + +It was near the hour she had fixed to call on Rachel, so she roused +herself, and asking the amiable Francois to accompany her, started for +Malden Street. + +Rachel Trant had made a back parlor, designated the "trying-on" room, +bright and cosy, with a shaded lamp, a red fire, a couple of easy-chairs +at either side of it, and a gay cloth over the small round table erst +strewn with fashion books, measuring tapes, pins, patterns and +pin-cushions. + +"How very good of you to come to me!" cried Miss Trant, hastening to +divest her friend of bonnet and cloak. "I am very curious to hear the +story you have to tell." Then, as Katherine sat down where the +lamp-light fell upon her face, she added, "But you are not looking well, +Miss Liddell; your eyes look heavy; your mouth is sad." + +"I am troubled, more than sad," said Katherine; "the why and wherefore I +have come to tell you." + +"Yes; tell me everything." And Rachel took a low seat opposite her +guest; her usually pale face was slightly flushed, her large blue eyes +darkened with the pleasure of seeing the friend she loved so warmly and +the interest with which she awaited her disclosure, and as Katherine +looked at her she realized how pretty and attractive she must have been +before the fresh grace of her girlhood had been withered by the cruel +fires of passion and despair. "I am listening," said Rachel, gently, to +recall her visitor, whose thoughts were evidently far away. + +"Yes; I had forgotten." And Katherine began her story. + +Rachel Trant listened with rapt, intense attention, nor did she +interrupt the narrative by a single question. + +When Katherine ceased to speak she remained silent for a second or two +longer: then she asked, "Are you convinced of the truth of this man's +story?" + +"I am, for Mr. Newton does not seem to have a doubt. Oh! he is my uncle +John's only son--only child, indeed--and he is like him. I always +fancied from the little my uncle said about George that he was naturally +kind and sympathetic, but he has had a hard life, and it has made him +hard. The loss of his mother was a terrible misfortune." + +"Was he young when she died?" + +"He was about fourteen, I think; but he lost her by a worse misfortune +than death. She was driven away by my uncle's severity and harshness; +she left him for another." + +"What! left her son?" + +"Yes--it seems incredible--nor does my cousin resent her desertion. On +the contrary, all the affection and softness in him appears to centre +round his daughter and the memory of his mother." + +"Then," said Rachel, "if this man persists in demanding his rights, you +will be beggared, and those dear boys must go back to their mother. They +will not be too welcome." + +"Oh no! no! I feel that only too keenly." + +"But you will not be penniless nor homeless," cried Rachel. "He cannot +touch this house. You made it over to me, and I will use it for you. +There are two nice rooms I can arrange for you upstairs. I am doing +well, and if I had but a little more capital, I should not fear; I +should not doubt making a great success. My dear, dearest Miss Liddell, +I may be of use to you, after all. Tell me, is this Mr. Newton truly +interested in you--anxious to help you?" + +"I am sure he is; he is very unhappy about me." + +"Do you think he would let me call on him? I want to tell him the plans +that are coming into my head. I can explain all the business part to +him. If I can get through this year without debt, I am pretty sure of +providing you with an income--an increasing income. This is a joy I +never anticipated. And then you can keep your little nephews, and be a +real mother to them. I don't want to trouble you with the business +details of my plan; you would not understand them. But Mr. Newton will. +Pray write a line asking him to see me, to name his own time. Stay; here +are paper and pen and ink; ask him to write to me. He knows--he knows my +story. At least--" She stopped, coloring crimson. + +"He knows all it is needful for me to tell," said Katherine, gravely. +"Yes, Rachel, it is better to explain all to him. He is kind and wise, +and I am strangely stupefied by this extraordinary overturn of my +fortunes. I shall be glad of your help, but do not neglect your own +future, dear Rachel." + +"I shall not: I shall make enough for us both. You have indeed given me +something to live for." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +COLONEL AND MRS. ORMONDE. + + +The moral effect of feeling in touch with some loyal, tender, +sympathizing fellow-creature is immense. It gives faith in one's self--a +belief in the possibilities for good hidden in the future; above all, +relief from that most paralyzing of mental conditions, a sense of +isolation. + +Katherine walked back alone in the dark. The sooner she accustomed +herself to habits of independence the better; for the future she must +learn to stand alone, to take care of herself, unassisted by maid or +flunky. It made her a little nervous; for although in the old +impecunious days she went on all necessary errands in the morning alone, +she rarely left the house after sundown even with a companion. They were +very monotonous days, those which seemed to have fled away so far into +the soft misty gloom of the past. Yet how full of fragrance was their +memory! The castle-building, the vague bright hopes, the joy of helping +the dear mother, the utter absolute trust in her, the struggle with the +necessities of life--all were more or less sweet; and now to what an end +she had brought the simple drama of her youth! Had she resisted that +strange prompting which kept her silent when Mr. Newton began to look +for the will, how different everything might have been! Errington might +be well off too, and she might never have seen him. + +With the thought of him came the sudden overpowering wish to hear his +voice--clear, deliberate, convincing--which sometimes seized her in +spite of every effort to banish it from her mind, and of which she was +utterly, profoundly ashamed, the recurrence of which was infinitely +painful. She must fill her heart with other thoughts, other objects. +"Life is serious enough (the life which lies before me especially) to +crowd out these follies. Why do I increase its gloom with imaginary +troubles?" + +Miss Payne, returning from her dinner, found Katherine sitting up for +her, apparently occupied with a book, and in the little confidential +talk which ensued Katherine told her of Rachel Trant's intention of +consulting Mr. Newton respecting her plans for increasing her business +with a view to assisting her benefactress. + +Miss Payne received this communication in silence; but after a moment's +thought observed, in a grave, approving tone; "You have not been +deceived in her, then. I really believe Rachel Trant is a young woman of +principle and integrity." + +"Yes, I have always thought so." Then, after a pause, she resumed: "I +wonder what reply I shall have from Ada to-morrow--no, the day after +to-morrow." + +"Do not worry yourself about it. She will make herself disagreeable, of +course; but it is just a trouble to be got through with. Go to bed, my +dear; try to sleep and to forget. You are looking fagged and worn." + +But Katherine could not help dwelling upon the picture her imagination +presented of the morrow's breakfast-time at Castleford; of the dismay +with which her letter would be read; of Ada's tears and Colonel +Ormonde's rage; of the torrent of advice which would be poured upon her. +Then what decision would Colonel Ormonde come to about the boys? He +would banish them to some cheap out-of-the-way school. It was impossible +to say what he would do. + +Naturally she did not sleep well or continuously, disturbed as she was +by such thoughts--such uneasy anticipations--and her eyes showed the +results of a bad night when she met Miss Payne in the morning. + +About eleven o'clock Katherine came quickly into Miss Payne's particular +sitting-room, where she made up her accounts and studied her bank-book. + +"What is it?" asked that lady, looking up, and perceiving that Katherine +was agitated. + +"A telegram from Ada. They will be here about five this afternoon." + +"Well, never mind. There is nothing in that to scare you." + +"I am not scared, but I wish that interview was over." + +"Yes; I shall be glad when it is; though I shall not obtrude on his +Royal Highness. (I suppose he is coming as well as she.) I shall be in +the house, so you can send for me if you want me." + +"Thank you, Miss Payne; you are very good to me. I feel that I ought not +to stay here crowding up your house." + +"Nonsense! I am not in such a hurry to find a new inmate. I shall not +like any one as well as you. I wish I could give up and live in a neat +little cottage, but I cannot. Indeed, if you think I may, I should like +to mention this deplorable change in your fortunes to Mrs. Needham. She +knows every one, and can bring all sorts of people together if she +likes." + +"By all means, Miss Payne. There is no reason why you should not." + +And after a little more conversation Katherine went back to her +occupation of arranging her belongings and wardrobe, that when the +moment of parting came she might be quite ready to go. + +To wait patiently for that which you know will be painful is torture of +no mean order. It was somewhat curtailed for Katherine on that memorable +day, for Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde arrived half an hour sooner than she +expected. + +They had driven direct from the station to Wilton Street, and Katherine +saw at a glance that both were greatly disturbed. + +"Katherine, what is the meaning of your dreadful letter?" cried Mrs. +Ormonde, without any previous greeting, while the Colonel barked a gruff +"How d'ye do?" + +"My letter, Ada, I am sorry to say, meant what it said," returned +Katherine, sadly. "Do sit down, and let us discuss what is best to be +done." + +"What can be done?" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde, bursting into tears. + +"For God's sake, don't let us have tears and nonsense," said Colonel +Ormonde, roughly. "Tell me, Katherine, is it possible Newton means to +give in to this impostor? Why does he not demand proper proof, and throw +the whole business into chancery?" + +"I am sure Mr. Newton could not doubt George Liddell's story. He could +not go back from his own involuntary recognition, nor could I pretend to +doubt what I believe is true." + +"Pooh! that is high-flown bosh. You need not say what you do or do not +believe. All you have to do is to throw the onus of proof on this +fellow." + +"It is all too dreadful," said Mrs. Ormonde, in tearful tones. "To think +that you will allow yourself to be robbed, and permit the dear boys to +be reduced to beggary, for a mere crochet--it is too bad. I never will +believe this horrid man is the person he represents himself to be; +never." + +"I wish you would go and speak to Mr. Newton. He would explain the folly +of resisting." + +"And how do you know that he is not bribed?" returned Mrs. Ormonde, with +a little sob. "Every one knows what dreadful wretches lawyers are. And +though I dare say you meant well, Katherine, but having induced us to +believe you would provide for the boys, it is a little hard--indeed very +hard--on Colonel Ormonde to have them thrown back on his hands, and it +is really your duty to do something to relieve us." + +"Back on my hands!" echoed the Colonel. "I'll not take them back. Why +should I? I have been completely swindled in the whole business. I am +the last man to support another fellow's brats. Why didn't that old +lawyer of yours ascertain whether your uncle's son was dead or alive +before he let you pounce upon the property and play Lady Bountiful with +what did not belong to you?" And Colonel Ormonde paced the room in a +fury, all chivalrous tradition melting away in the fierce heat of +disappointed greed. + +"You have no right to find fault with me," cried Katherine, stung to +self-assertion. "I did well and generously by your children and +yourself, Ada (I must say so, as you seem to forget it). There is more +cause to sympathize with me in the reverse that has befallen me than to +throw the blame of what is inevitable on one who is a greater sufferer +than yourselves. Do you not know that the worst pang my bitterest +enemy--had I one--could inflict is to feel I must give up the boys? +Matters are still unsettled, but if my cousin can be induced to deal +mercifully with me, and not absorb my little all to liquidate what is +legally due to him, I will gladly keep Cis and Charlie, and give them +what I have, rather than throw them on Colonel Ormonde's charity. I am +deeply sorry for your disappointment, but I have done nothing to +irritate Colonel Ormonde into forgetting what is due to a lady and his +wife's benefactress." Katherine was thoroughly roused, and stood, head +erect, with glowing eyes, and soft red lips curling with disdain. + +"I always said she was violent; didn't' I, Duke?" sobbed Mrs. Ormonde. +"Katherine, you do amaze me." + +"There is no denying she is a plucky one," he returned, with a gruff +laugh. "I too deny that you should consider it a misfortune for the boys +to come under my care. I owe a duty to my own son, and am not going to +play the generous step-father to his hurt. If you can't come to +advantageous terms with this--this impostor, as I verily believe he is. +I'll send the boys to the Bluecoat School or some such institution. They +have turned out very good men before this." + +"I am sure we could expect no more from Colonel Ormonde, and when you +think that I shall be entirely dependent on him for"--sob--"my very +gowns"--sob--"and--and little outings--and" a total break down. + +"If I am penniless," said Katherine, controlling her inclination to +scream aloud with agony, "I must accept your offer--any offer that will +provide for my nephews. If not, I will devote myself and what I have to +them. I really wish you would go and see Mr. Newton; he will make you +understand matters better than I can; and as you have come in such a +spirit, I should be glad if you would leave me. I cannot look on you as +friends, considering how you have spoken." + +"By George!" interrupted the Colonel, much astonished. "This is giving +us the turn-out." + +"What ingratitude!" cried his wife, with pious indignation, as she rose +and tied on her veil. + +Her further utterance was arrested, for the door was thrown open, and +Francois announced, "Mr. Errington." + +A great stillness fell upon them as Errington walked in, cool, +collected, well dressed, as usual. + +"Very glad to meet you here, Mrs. Ormonde," he said, when he had shaken +hands with Katherine. "Miss Liddell has need of all her friends at such +a crisis. How do, Colonel; you look the incarnation of healthy country +life." + +"Ah--ah; I'm very well, thank you," somewhat confusedly. "Just been +trying to persuade Miss Liddell here to dispute this preposterous claim. +I don't believe this man is the real thing." + +"I am afraid he is," gravely; "I know him, for John Liddell was a friend +of my father's in early life, and I feel satisfied this man is his son." + +"You do. Well, I shall speak to my own lawyers and Newton about it: one +can't give up everything at the first demand to stand and deliver." + +"No; neither is it wise to throw good money after bad. We were just +going to Mr. Newton's, so I'll say good-morning. Till to-morrow, +Katherine. I'll report what Newton says." + +"Good-morning, Mr. Errington," said Mrs. Ormonde, pulling herself +together, and her veil down. "This is a terrible business! I feel it as +acutely as if it were myself--I mean my own case. I am sure it is so +good of you to come and see Katherine. I hope you will give us a few +days at Castleford." So murmuring and with a painful smile, she hastened +downstairs after her husband. + +Then Errington closed the door and returned to where Katherine stood, +white and trembling, in the middle of the room. "I am afraid your +kinsfolk have been but Job's comforters," he said, looking earnestly +into her eyes, his own so grave and compassionate that her heart grew +calmer under their gaze. "You are greatly disturbed." + +"They have been very cruel," she murmured. "Yet, not knowing all you do, +they could not know how cruel. They are so angry because what I tried to +do for the boys proved a failure. They little dream how guilty I feel +for having created this confusion. If I am obliged to give up Cis and +Charlie to--to Colonel Ormonde, their lot will be a miserable one!" She +spoke brokenly, and her eyes brimmed over, the drops hanging on her long +lashes. + +"Sit down, Miss Liddell. I am deeply grieved to see you so depressed. I +have ventured to call because I have a pin's point of hope for you, +which I trust will excuse me for presenting myself, as I know you would +rather not see me." + +"To-day I am glad to see you. I should always be glad to see you +but--but for my own conscience. Do not misunderstand me." With a sudden +impulse she stretched out her fair soft hand to him. He took and held +it, wondering to find that although so cold when first he touched it, it +grew quickly warm in his grasp. + +"Thank you," he said, gently, and still held her hand; "you give me +infinite pleasure. Now"--releasing her--"for my excuse. Among my poor +father's papers were a few letters of very old date from John Liddell, +in which was occasional mention of his boy. It struck me these might be +a _modus operandi_, and enable me approach a difficult subject. I +contrived to meet your cousin at Mr. Newton's, and he permitted me to +call. I gave him the letters, and we became--not friends--but friendly +at least." Here his face brightened. "We began to talk of you, and I saw +that he was bitter and vindictive against you to an extraordinary +degree. He grew communicative, and I was able to represent to him the +cruelty and unreasonableness of his conduct. At last--only to-day--he +suddenly exclaimed, 'How much of my money has that nice young lady made +away with?' I could not, of course, give him any particulars, but having +learned from himself that he had amassed a good deal of money himself, +and that with the addition of _your_ fortune (I cannot help calling it +yours) he would really be a man of wealth, I ventured to suggest that he +should not demand the refunding of what you had used while in possession +of the property, and showed him what a bad impression it would create in +the minds of those among whom he evidently wishes to make a place for +himself. He thought for a few moments, and then said he would consider +the matter and consult his legal advisers before coming to a decision, +adding that he did not understand how it was that they as well as myself +were on your side. Then I left him, and I feel a strong impression that +he will lay aside his worst intentions. I only trust he will spare +whatever balance may stand to your credit with your banker." + +"You have indeed done me a great service," cried Katherine, "If George +Liddell does as you suggest I shall not be afraid to face the future. I +shall surely be able to find some employment myself; then I need not +importune Colonel Ormonde for my nephews." + +"He will surely not leave them without means," cried Errington. + +"I am not sure. They have no legal claim upon him, and he is very angry +with me for causing such confusion, though--" + +--"Though," interrupted Errington, "your only error was +over-generosity." + +"My _only_ error, Mr. Errington!"--casting down her eyes and interlacing +her fingers nervously. "If he only knew!" + +"But he does not; he never shall!" exclaimed Errington, with animation, +drawing unconsciously nearer. "That is a secret between you and me. None +shall ever know our secret. All I ask is that you will forgive me for my +unfortunate precipitancy in destroying the means of saving you, which +you had placed in my hands--that you will forgive me, and let me be your +friend. It is so painful to see you shrink from me as you do." + +"Can you wonder, guilty as I feel myself to be? But if you so far +overlook my evil deeds as to think me worth your friendship, I am glad +and grateful to accept it. As to forgiveness, what have I to +forgive?--your haste to save me from the possibility of discovery?" + +"Then," said Errington, who had gazed for a moment in silence on his +companion, whose face was slightly turned from him, every line of her +pliant figure, from the graceful drooping head to the point of her shoe +peeping from under her soft gray dress, expressed a sort of pathetic +humility, "will you give me some idea of your plans, if you have any?" + +"They are very vague. I have a small income apart from my uncle's +property. I earnestly hope it will be enough to educate the boys. Then I +must try to find employment--something that will enable me to provide +for myself. Miss Payne is already looking out for me. That is all I can +think of." + +"It is a tremendous undertaking for a young girl like you," said +Errington, looking down in deep thought. "But I think I understand that +the cruelest trial of all would be to part with the boys. Still it is +not wise to allow Mrs. Ormonde to thrust her sons on you, though I never +can believe that Ormonde could act so dastardly a part as to refuse to +do his part in maintaining them. There, again, the fear of what society +would say will do more than a sense of justice or honor. I don't believe +Ormonde will dare refuse to contribute his quota to the support of his +wife's sons." + +"Perhaps not. I wish I could do without it. But though Ada was harsh and +unreasonable to-day, I am sorry for her. It must be dreadful to be tied +to a man who looks on you as a burden." + +"She will manage him. Their natures are admirably suited. Neither is too +exalted. And Mrs. Ormonde has established herself very firmly as +mistress of Castleford and the Colonel." + +"I hope so." There was a short silence. Then Errington said, in a low +tone, looking kindly into her face, "I trust you do not feel too +despondent as regards the future." + +"Far from it," returned Katherine, with a brief bright smile. "If only +I can bring up my dear boys without too great privations, and fit them +to work their way in life! From my short experience I should say that +riches can buy little true happiness. Extreme poverty is terrible and +degrading. Nor can money alone confer any true joys." + +"So I have found," said Errington, thoughtfully; "and I can see that to +you too the finery and distractions which wealth gathers together are +mere dust heaps." + +There was a pause, broken by the appearance of Miss Payne, who had only +just discovered that Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde had left, and was not +aware that Katherine had another visitor. After a little further and +somewhat desultory conversation Errington took leave; nor was Katherine +sorry, for the presence of Miss Payne seemed to have set them as far +apart as ever, and how near they had drawn for a few moments! + +"So that is Mr. Errington!" said Miss Payne, when the door had closed +upon him. "He has never been here before?" The tone was interrogative. + +"Mr. Errington has some acquaintance with George Liddell," returned +Katherine, "and has very kindly done his best to dissuade him from +claiming the money I have expended." + +"How very good of him! I am sure I trust he will succeed!" exclaimed +Miss Payne. "Now tell me how did Colonel Ormonde and your sister-in-law +behave?" + +Whereupon Katherine recounted all that had been said. Many and cynical +were Miss Payne's remarks on the occasion, but Katherine scarcely heard +her. That Errington should take so deep an interest in her, should +persist in wishing to be her friend, was infinitely sweet and consoling. +He was transparently true, and she did not doubt for a moment that he +was sincere in all he said. Still she could not forget the sense of +humiliation his presence always inflicted. It was always delightful to +speak to him, and to hear him speak. What would she not give to be able +to stand upright before him and dare to assert herself? How silent and +dull and commonplace she must appear! not a bit natural or--She would +think no more of him. Why was his face ever before her eyes? She would +not be haunted in that way. + +Here Bertie Payne's entrance created a diversion, which was most +welcome. He was looking white and ill, as though suffering from some +mental strain, Katherine observed, and then remembered that he had been +very silent and grave of late; but he replied cheerfully to her +inquiries, and exerted himself to do the agreeable during dinner, for +which he staid. + + +Katherine almost hoped for a summons from Mr. Newton next day, also for +some communication from Mrs. Ormonde, but none reached her. Still she +possessed her soul in patience, fortified by the recollection of her +interview with her new friend. + +It was wet, and Katherine did not venture out, having a slight cold. She +tried to read, to write, to play, but she could not give her attention +to anything. It was an anxious crisis of her fate, and the sense of her +isolation pressed upon her more heavily than ever. She really had no +family ties. Friends were kind, but she had no claim on them or they on +her. Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde had ceased to exist for her. How would her +future life be colored? From consecutive thought she passed to vague +reverie, from which she was glad to be roused by the return of Miss +Payne, who never staid in for any weather. + +"Where do you think I have been?" asked Miss Payne, untying her bonnet +strings as she sat down. + +"How can I guess? Your wanderings are various." + +"I went to see Mrs. Needham, and I am very glad I did. I found her just +bursting with curiosity. All sorts of reports have got about respecting +your cousin and your loss of fortune, and she was enchanted to get the +whole truth from me. Besides, she has just been applied to by the +friends of a girl only sixteen to find a proper chaperon. She is full of +enthusiasm about us both, and begged me, and you too, to dine with her +the day after to-morrow to meet a Miss Bradley, the relative or friend +of the sixteen-year-old. We are to look at each other, and are supposed +to be in total ignorance of each other's identity. Mrs. Needham delights +in small plots and transparent mysteries." + +"And why am I to go?" asked Katherine, carelessly. + +"To make a fourth, and talk to the hostess while I discourse with Miss +Bradley." + +"Very well; I will come." + +"Any further news to-day?" + +"Not a word; not a line." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +A DINNER AT MRS. NEEDHAM'S. + + +Mrs. Needham was a very important at personage in her own estimation, +and very popular with a large circle of acquaintances. Most of them +thought she was a widow, and only a few old friends were aware that away +in a distant colony Needham masculine was hiding his diminished head +from creditors of various kinds and penalties of many descriptions, not +in penitence, but with as much of enjoyment as could be extracted from +the simple materials of antipodean life. Having taken with him all the +cash he could lay hands upon, his deserted wife was left to do battle +alone on a small income which was her own, and fortunately secured to +her on her marriage. + +She was much too energetic to sit still when she might work and earn +money. The editor of a provincial paper, a friend of early days, gave +her space in his columns for a weekly letter, and an introduction to a +London _confrere_. On this slender foundation she built her humble +fortunes. There were, in truth, few happier women in London. Brimful of +interest in all the undertakings (and their name was legion) in which +she was concerned, kind and unselfish, though quite free from sentiment, +her life was full of movement and color. She had an enormous capacity +for absorbing the marvellous, quite uninfluenced by the natural +shrewdness with which she acted in all ordinary matters. In a bright +surface way she was clever and full of ideas--ideas which others took up +and fructified--from which Mrs. Needham herself derived no benefit +beyond the pleasure of imparting them. She was constantly taken in by +barefaced impostors, yet at times, and in an accidental way, hit on +wonderfully accurate estimates of persons whom the general public +credited with widely different qualities. + +She had a nice little old-fashioned house in Kensington, with a pretty +garden, just large enough to allow of visitors being well wet in rainy +weather between the garden gate and the hall door. This diminutive +mansion was crammed with curios, specimens of china, of carved wood, of +Japanese lacquer--these much rarer than at present. It was a pleasant +abode withal; a kindly, generous, happy-go-lucky spirit pervaded it. Few +coming to seek help there were sent empty away, and the owner's earnest +consideration was ready for all who sought her advice. It was real joy +to her to entertain her friends in an easy, unceremonious way, and her +friends were equally pleased to accept her hospitality. + +On the present occasion Mrs. Needham was deeply interested in her +expected guests. Katherine Liddell had pleased her from the first, +practical and unsentimental as she was. She was disposed to weave a +little romance round the bright sympathetic girl, who listened so +graciously to her schemes and projects, whose brightness had under it a +strain of tender sadness, which gave an indescribable subtle charm to +her manner. Miss Payne she had known more or less for a considerable +time, and regarded as a worthy, useful woman; while her third guest was +the only child of the wealthy publisher George Bradley, the owner of +that new and flourishing publication, _The Piccadilly Review_, wherein +those brilliant articles on "Our Colonial System," "Modern European +Politics," etc., supposed to be from the pen of Miles Errington, +appeared. + +"A _partie carree_ of ladies does not seem to promise much," said Mrs. +Needham, when she had greeted Miss Payne and "her young friend," into +which position Katherine had sunk; "but unless I could have three or +four men it is better to have none; besides we want to talk of business, +and men under such circumstances always exclude us, so I don't see why +we should admit them. Miss Bradley--Miss Payne, Miss Liddell, of whom +you have heard me speak." + +Miss Bradley rose from the sofa, where she was half reclining beside a +bright wood fire, a tall stately figure in a long pale blue plush dress, +cut low in front, and tied loosely with a knot of blue satin ribbon, +nestling among the rich yellow white lace which fell from the edge of +the bodice. She was extremely fair, even colorless, with abundant but +somewhat sandy hair. Her features were regular and marked, a well-shaped +head was gracefully set on a firm white column-like throat, and her eyes +were clear and cold when in repose, but darkened and lit up when +speaking of whatever roused and interested her. Indeed, she looked +strong and stern when silent. + +"I am very pleased to meet you," she said, in a full, pleasant voice. +"I have often heard of you from Mrs. Needham, and I think you know a +friend of mine--Mr. Errington." + +"Yes; I know him," returned Katherine, feeling her face aflame. + +"I have heard of you too," continued Miss Bradley, addressing Miss +Payne, "from several mutual friends, though we have never happened to +meet before. I think you had just left Rome with Miss Jennings when I +arrived there some four years ago." + +"I had; and remember you were expected there." + +"Miss Jennings married a relation of mine, and I see her very often, at +least often for London. She really looks younger, if possible, than +formerly," etc., etc., and their talk flowed in the Jennings channel for +a few minutes. + +Meantime Mrs. Needham, passing her arm through Katherine's, led her away +to a very diminutive back room, draped and carpeted with Oriental +stuffs, then beginning to be the fashion, and crammed with all +imaginable ornaments and specimens, from bits of rare "Capo di monti" to +funny sixpenny toys. "I have just found such a treasure," she exclaimed; +"a real saucer of old Chelsea, and only a small bit out of this side. +Isn't Angela Bradley handsome? She is a very remarkable girl, or perhaps +I ought to say woman. She speaks four or five languages, and plays +divinely; then she is a capital critic. It was she who advised her +father to publish that very singular book, _The Gorgon's Head_; every +publisher in London had refused it. He took it, and has cleared--oh, I'd +be afraid to say how much money by it." + +"I hope the writer got a fair share," said Katherine, smiling. + +"Hum! ah, that's another matter; but I dare say Bradley will treat him +quite as fairly as any one else. She will have a big fortune one of +these days. Her father perfectly adores her." + +"I wish I could write," said Katherine, with a sigh. "It must be a +charming way to earn money." + +"Why don't you try? You seem to me to have plenty of brains; and I +suppose you will have to do something. I was so sorry--" Mrs. Needham +was beginning, when dinner was announced, and her sympathetic utterances +were cut short. + +The repast was admirable, erring perhaps on the side of plenteousness, +and well served by two smart young women in black, with pink ribbons in +their caps. Nor was there any lack of bright talk a good deal beyond the +average. Miss Bradley was an admirable listener, and often by well-put +questions or suggestions kept the ball rolling. Dinner was soon over, +and coffee was served in the drawing-room. + +"Now, Miss Payne, I should like to consult with you," said Miss Bradley, +putting her cup on the mantel-piece, and resuming her seat on the sofa, +where she invited Miss Payne by a gesture to sit beside her, "about the +daughter of an old friend of mine, who does not want her to join him in +India, as she is rather delicate, and he cannot retire for a couple of +years. It is time she left school, and the question is, where shall she +go?" + +While Miss Bradley thus attacked the subject uppermost in her mind, Mrs. +Needham settled herself in an arm-chair as far as she could from the +speakers, and asked Katherine to sit down beside her. + +"Let them discuss their business without us," she said, "and I want to +talk to you. Here, these are some rather interesting photographs. They +are all actors or singers on this side; you'll observe the shape of the +heads, the contour generally; these are politicians, and have quite a +different aspect. Remarkable, isn't it? But I was just saying when we +went down to dinner that I was awfully sorry to hear of all your +troubles--of course we must not regret that the man is alive; though if +he is a cross-grained creature, as he seems to be, life won't be much +good to him--and I shall be greatly interested if you care to tell me +what your plans are." + +"I really have none. There are several things I could do pretty well. I +could teach music and languages, but it is so difficult to find pupils. +Then I am still in great uncertainty as to what my cousin may do." + +"He is a greedy savage," said Mrs. Needham, emphatically; "but he will +not dare to demand the arrears. He would raise a howl of execration by +such conduct. Now, as you have nothing settled, and if Angela Bradley +and Miss Payne make it up, you will have to leave where you are. Suppose +you come to me?" + +"To you? My dear Mrs. Needham, it would be delightful." + +"Would it? It is not a very magnificent appointment, I assure you. You +see, I have so much to do that I really _must_ have help. I had a girl +for three or four months. I gave her twenty-five pounds a year, and +thought she would be a great comfort, but she made a mess of my room and +my papers, and could not write a decent letter; besides, she was +discontented, so she left me, and I have been in a horrid muddle for the +last fortnight. Now if you like to come to me, while you are looking out +for something better, I am sure I shall be charmed, and will do all I +can to push you. It's a miserable sort of engagement, but there it is; +only I'll want you to come as soon as you can, for there are heaps to +do." + +"Indeed I am delighted to be your help, or secretary, or whatever you +choose to call me, and as for looking for something better, if I can +only save enough to provide for the boys, I would rather work with you +for twenty-five pounds a year than any one else for--" + +"For five hundred?" put in Mrs. Needham, with an indulgent smile, as she +paused. + +"No, no. Five hundred a year is not to be lightly rejected," returned +Katherine, laughing. "But as I greatly doubt that I could ever be worth +five hundred a year to any one, I gladly accept twenty-five." + +"Remember, I do not expect you to stay an hour after you find something +better. Now do me tell how matters stand with you." + +Katherine therefore unbosomed herself, and among other things told how +well and faithfully Rachel Trant had behaved toward her, of the fatherly +kindness shown her by her old lawyer, and wound up by declaring that the +world could not be so bad a place as it is reckoned, seeing that in her +reverse of fortune she had found so much consideration. "Of course," she +concluded, "there are heaps of people who, once I drop from the ranks of +those who can enjoy and spend, will forget my existence; but I have no +right to expect more. They only want playfellows, not friends, and ask +no more than they give." + +"Quite true, my young philosopher. Tell me, can you come on +Saturday--come to stay?" + +"I fear not. Besides I have a superstition about entering on a new abode +on Saturday. Don't laugh! But I will come to-morrow, if you like, and +write and copy for you. I will come each day till Monday next, and so +help you to clear up." + +"That is a good child! I wish I could make it worth your while to stay; +but we don't know what silver lining is behind the dark clouds of the +present." + +Katherine shook her head. Mrs. Needham's suggestion showed her that +peace and a relieved conscience was the highest degree of silvery +brightness she anticipated in the future. One thing alone could restore +to her the joyousness of her early days, and that was far away out of +her reach. + +"Mr. Errington and Mr. Payne," said one of the smart servants, throwing +open the door. + +"Ah, yes! Mr. Errington, _of_ course," exclaimed Mrs. Needham, under her +breath. "I might have expected him. And you too, Mr. Payne?" she added +aloud. "Very glad to see you both." + +As soon as they had paid their respects to the hostess, Errington spoke +to Katherine, while Payne remained talking with Mrs. Needham. + +"I am glad to see you looking better than when we last spoke together," +said Errington, pausing beside Katherine's chair. "Have you had any +communication from Newton yet?" + +"I have heard nothing from him, and feel very anxious to know George +Liddell's decision. I had a note from Mrs. Ormonde, written in a much +more friendly spirit than I had expected, but still in despair. She, +with the Colonel, had been to demand explanations from Mr. Newton, and +do not seem much cheered by the interview." + +"No doubt the appearance of your cousin was a tremendous blow, but they +have no right to complain." + +"However that may be, I will not quarrel with the boys' mother, in spite +of her unkindness. I fear so much to create any barrier between us." + +"Those children are very dear to you," said Errington, looking down on +her with a soft expression and lingering glance. + +"They are. I don't suppose you could understand how dear." + +"Why? Do you think me incapable of human affection?" asked Errington, +smiling. + +"No, certainly not; only I imagine justice is more natural to you than +love, though you can be generous, as I know." + +Errington did not answer. He stood still, as if some new train of +thought had been suddenly suggested to him, and Katherine waited +serenely for his next words, when Miss Bradley, who had not interrupted +her conversation, or noticed the new-comers in any way, suddenly turned +her face toward them, and said, with something like command, "Mr. +Errington!" + +Errington immediately obeyed. Katherine watched them speaking together +for some minutes with a curious sense of discomfort and dissatisfaction. +Miss Bradley's face looked softer and brighter, and a sort of animation +came into her gestures, slight and dignified though they were. They +seemed to have much to say, and said it with a certain amount of +well-bred familiarity. Yes, they were evidently friends; very naturally. +How happy she was to be thus free from any painful consciousness in his +presence! She was as stainless as himself, could look fearlessly in his +eyes and assert herself, while she (Katherine) could only crouch in +profoundest humility, and gratefully gather what crumbs of kindness and +notice he let fall for her benefit. It was quite pitiable to be easily +disturbed by such insignificant circumstances. How pitiably weak she +was! So, with an effort, she turned her attention to Mrs. Needham and +Bertie, who had slipped into an argument, as they often did, respecting +the best and most effective method of dealing with the poor. In this +Katherine joined with somewhat languid interest, quite aware that +Errington and Miss Bradley grew more and more absorbed in their +conversation, till Miss Payne, feeling herself _de trop_, left her place +to speak with Mrs. Needham, while Katherine and Bertie gradually dropped +into silence. + +"Miss Bradley's carriage," was soon announced, and she rose tall and +stately, nearly as tall as Errington. + +"Will you excuse me for running away so soon, dear Mrs. Needham?" she +said, "but I promised Mrs. Julian Starner to go to her musical party +to-night. I am to play the opening piece of the second part, so I dare +not stay longer. You are going?"--to Errington, who bowed assent. "Then +I can give you a seat in my brougham," she continued, with calm, assured +serenity. + +"Thank you," and Errington, turning to Katherine, said quickly: "Will +you let me know when you hear from Newton? I am most anxious as regards +Liddell's decision." + +"I will, certainly. Good-night." She put her hand into his, and felt in +some occult manner comfort by the gentle pressure with which he held it +for half a moment. Yes, beaten, defeated, punished as she was, he felt +for her with a noble compassion. Ought not that to be enough? + +"Good-night, Miss Liddell. I hope you will come and see me. I am always +at home on Tuesday afternoons; and Miss Payne, when I have seen the +grandmother of the girl we have been speaking about, I will let you +know, and you will kindly take into consideration the points I +mentioned. Good-night." And she swept away, leaning on Errington's arm. + +"Now that we are by ourselves," said Mrs. Needham, comfortably, "I must +tell you what I have been proposing to Miss Liddell. I should like you +to know all about it," and she plunged into the subject. "I know it is +but a poor offer," she concluded; "but for the present it is better than +nothing, and she can be on the lookout for something else." + +Bertie wisely held his tongue. Katherine declared herself ready and +willing to accept the offer, and Miss Payne, with resolute candor, +declared that the remuneration was miserable, but that it was as well to +be doing something while waiting for a better appointment. + +Poor Katherine was terribly distressed by this frankness, but Mrs. +Needham was quite unmoved. She said she saw the force of what Miss +Payne said, but there it was, and it remained with Miss Liddell to take +or leave what she suggested. + +Then Miss Payne's prospects came under discussion, and the doubtful +circumstances connected with Miss Bradley's proposition. + +"Now it is long past ten o'clock, and we must say good-night," remarked +Miss Payne. "Really, Mrs. Needham, you are a wonderful woman! You have +nearly 'placed' us both. How earnestly I hope there are better and +brighter days before my young friend, whom I shall miss very much!" + +"That I am quite sure. Well, she can go and see you as often as you +like. Now tell me, isn't Angela Bradley a splendid creature?" + +"She is indeed," murmured Katherine. + +"Well, there is a good deal of her," said Miss Payne, with a sniff. + +"Not too much for Mr. Errington, I think," exclaimed Mrs. Needham with a +knowing smile. "I fancy that will be a match before the season is over. +It will be a capital thing for Errington. Old Bradley is _im_-mensely +rich, and I am sure Errington is far gone. Well, good-night, my dear +Miss Payne. I am so glad to think I shall have Miss Liddell for a little +while, at all events. You will come the day after to-morrow at ten, +won't you, and help me to regulate some of my papers? Good-night, my +dear, good-night." + + +Mr. Newton came into his office the afternoon the day following Mrs. +Needham's little dinner. His step was alert and his head erect, as +though he was satisfied with himself and the world. A boy who sat in a +box near the door, to make a note of the flies walking into the spider's +parlor, darted out, saying, "Please sir, Miss Liddell is waiting for +you." + +"Is she? Very well." And the old lawyer went quickly along the passage +leading to the other rooms, and opening the door of his own, found +Katherine sitting by the table, a newspaper, which had evidently dropped +from her hand, lying by her on the carpet. She started up to meet her +good friend, who was struck by her pallor and the sad look in her eyes. + +"Well, this is lucky!" exclaimed Newton, shaking hands with her +cordially. "I was going to write to you, as I wanted to see you, and +here you are." + +"I was just beginning to fear I might be troublesome, but I have been so +anxious." + +"Of course you have. And you have been very patient, on the whole. +Well"--laying aside his hat, and rubbing his hands as he sat down--"I +have just come from consulting with Messrs. Compton, and I am very happy +to tell you it is agreed that George Liddell shall withdraw his claim to +the arrears of income, but not to the savings you have effected since +your succession to the property, also the balance standing to your name +at your banker's is not to be interfered with; so I think things are +arranging themselves more favorably, on the whole, than I could have +hoped." + +"They are, indeed," cried Katherine, clasping her hands together in +thankfulness. "What an immense relief! I have more than three hundred +pounds in the bank, and I have found employment for the present at +least, so I can use my little income for the boys. How can I thank you, +dear Mr. Newton, for all the trouble you have taken for me?" And she +took his hard, wrinkled hand, pressing it between both hers, and looking +with sweet loving eyes into his. + +"I am sure I was quite ready to take any trouble for you, my dear young +lady; but in this matter Mr. Errington has done most of the work. He has +gained a surprising degree of influence over your cousin, who is a very +curious customer; but for him (Mr. Errington, I mean), I fear he would +have insisted on his full rights, which would have been a bad business. +However, that is over now. Nor will Mr. Liddell fare badly. Your savings +have added close on three thousand pounds to the property which falls to +him. I am surprised that he did not try at once to make friends with +you, for his little girl's sake. I hear he is in treaty for a grand +mansion in one of the new streets they are building over at South +Kensington. He is tremendously fond of this little girl of his. It seems +Liddell was awfully cut up at the death of his wife, about a year and a +half ago. He fancies that if he had known of his father's death and his +own succession he would have come home, and the voyage would have saved +her life. This, I rather think, was at the root of his rancor against +you." + +"How unjust! how unreasonable!" cried Katherine. "Now tell me of your +interview with Mrs. Ormonde and her husband." + +"Well--ah--it was not a very agreeable half-hour. I have seldom seen so +barefaced an exhibition of selfishness. However, I think I brought them +to their senses, certainly Mrs. Ormonde, and I am determined to make +that fellow Ormonde pay something toward the education of his wife's +sons." + +"I would rather not have it," said Katherine. + +"Nonsense," cried the lawyer, sharply. "You or they are entitled to it, +and you shall have it. Mrs. Ormonde evidently does not want to quarrel +with you, nor is it well for the boys' sake to be at loggerheads with +their mother." + +"No, certainly not; but, Mr. Newton, I can never be the same to her +again. I never can forgive her or her husband's ingratitude and want of +feeling." + +"Of course not, and they know you will not; still, an open split is to +be avoided. Now, tell me, what is the employment you mentioned?" + +Katherine told him, and a long confidential conversation ensued, wherein +she explained her views and intentions, and listened to her old friend's +good advice. Certain communication to Mrs. Ormonde were decided on, as +Katherine agreed with Mr. Newton that she should have no further +personal intercourse concerning business matters with her sister-in-law. + +"By-the-way," said Newton, "one of the events of the last few days was a +visit from your protegee, Miss Trant. I was a good deal struck with her. +She is a pretty, delicate-looking girl, yet she's as hard as nails, and +a first-rate woman of business. She seems determined to make your +fortune, for that is just the human touch about her that interested me. +She doesn't talk about it, but her profound gratitude to you is +evidently her ruling motive. I am so persuaded that she will develop a +good business, and that you will ultimately get a high percentage for +the money you have advanced--or, as you thought, almost given--that I am +going to trust her with a little of mine, just to keep the concern free +of debt till it is safely floated." + +"How very good of you!" cried Katherine. "And what a proof of your faith +in my friend! How can you call her hard? To me she is most sympathetic." + +"Ay, to you. Then you see she seems to have devoted herself to you. To +me she turned a very hard bit of her shell. No matter. I think she is +the sort of woman to succeed. You have not seen her since--since her +visit to me?" + +"No. I have not been to see her because--not because I was busy, but +idle and depressed. I will not be so any more. So many friends have been +true and helpful to me that I should be ashamed of feeling depressed. I +will endeavor to prove myself a first-rate secretary, and be a credit to +you, my dear good friend." + +"That you will always be, I'm sure," returned Newton, warmly. + +"Now you must run away, my dear young lady, for I have fifty things to +do. Your friend Miss Trant will tell you all that passed between us, and +what her plans are." + +"I am going to pay her a visit this evening. I do not like to trouble +her either in the morning or afternoon, she is so busy. But I always +enjoy a talk with her. She is really very well informed, and rather +original." + +"I believe she will turn out well. Good-by, my dear Miss Liddell. I +assure you, you are not more relieved by the result of the morning's +consultation than I am." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +KATHERINE IN OFFICE. + + +The beginning of a new life is rarely agreeable, and when the newness +consists of poverty in place of riches, of service instead of complete +freedom, occupations not particularly congenial instead of the exercise +of unfettered choice, in such matters--why, the contrast is rather +trying. + +A fortnight after the interview just described, Katherine was thoroughly +settled with Mrs. Needham. + +Although she justly considered herself most fortunate in finding a home +so easily, with so pleasant and kindly a patroness, she would have been +more or less than human had she not felt the change which had befallen +her. Mrs. Ormonde's conduct, too, had wounded her, more than it ought, +perhaps, for she always knew her sister-in-law to be shallow and +selfish, but not to the degree which she had lately betrayed. + +Her constant prayer was that she should be spared the torture of having +to give up her dear boys to such a mother and such a step-father. She +thought she saw little, loving, delicate Charlie shrinking into himself, +and withering under the contemptuous indifference neglect of the +Castleford household; and Cis--bolder and stronger--hardening into +defiance or deceit under the same influence. + +By the sort of agreement arrived at between Mr. Newton and Mrs. Ormonde, +it was decided that so long as Katherine provided for the maintenance of +her nephews, their mother was only entitled to have them with her during +the Christmas holidays; and Colonel Ormonde was with some difficulty +persuaded to allow the munificent sum of thirty pounds a year toward the +education of his step-sons. + +This definite settlement was a great relief to Katherine's heart. How +earnestly she resolved to keep herself on her infinitesimal stipend, and +save every other penny for her boys! Of the trouble before her, in +removing them from Sandbourne to some inferior, because cheaper, school, +she would not think. Sufficient to the day was the evil thereof. + +She therefore applied herself diligently to her duties. These were +varied, though somewhat mechanical. + +Mrs. Needham's particular den was a very comfortable, well-furnished +room at the back of the house, crowded with books and newspapers, and +prospectuses, magazines, and all possible impedimenta of journalism, on +the outer edge of which women were beginning with faltering footsteps +tentatively to tread. Mrs. Needham not only wrote "provincial letters" +(with a difference!), but contributed social and statistical papers to +several of the leading periodicals; and one of Katherine's duties was to +write out her rough notes, and make extracts from the books, Blue and +others, the reports and papers which Mrs. Needham had marked. Then there +were lots of letters to be answered and MSS. to be corrected. + +Besides these, Mrs. Needham asked Katherine as a favor to help her in +her house-keeping, as it was a thing she hated; "and whatever you do," +was her concluding instructions, "do not see too much of cook's doings. +She is a clever woman, and after all that can be said about the feast of +reason, the success of my little dinners depends on _her_. I don't think +she takes things, but she is a little reckless, and I never could keep +accounts." + +Katherine therefore found her time fully filled. This, however, kept her +from thinking too much, and her kind chief was pleased with all she did. +Her mind was tolerable at rest about the boys, her friends stuck +gallantly to her through the shipwreck of her fortune, and yet her heart +was heavy. She could not look forward with hope, or back without pain. +She dared not even let herself think freely, for she well knew the cause +of her depression, and had vowed to herself to master it, to hide it +away, and never allow her mental vision to dwell upon it. Work, and +interest--enforced, almost feverish interest--in outside matters, were +the only weapons with which she could fight the gnawing, aching pain of +ceaseless regret that wore her heart. How insignificant is the loss of +fortune, and all that fortune brings, compared to the opening of an +impassable gulf between one's self and what has grown dearer than self, +by that magic, inexplicable force of attraction which can rarely be +resisted or explained! + +Life with Mrs. Needham was very active, and although Katherine was +necessarily left a good deal at home, she saw quite enough of society +in the evening to satisfy her. The all-accomplished Angela Bradley +showed a decided inclination to fraternize with Mrs. Needham's +attractive secretary, but for some occult reason Katherine did not +respond. She fancied that Miss Bradley was disposed to look down with +too palpably condescending indulgence from the heights of her own calm +perfections on those storms in a teacup amid which Mrs. Needham +agitated, with such sincere belief in her own powers to raise or to +allay them. Yet Miss Bradley was a really high-minded woman, only a +little too well aware of her own superiority. She was always a favored +guest at the "Shrubberies," as Mrs. Needham's house was called, and of +course an attraction to Errington, who was also a frequent visitor. The +evenings, when some of the _habitues_ dropped in on their way to +parties, or returning from the theatre (Mrs. Needham never wanted to go +to bed!), were bright and amusing. Moreover, Katherine had complete +liberty of movement. If Mrs. Needham were going out without her +secretary, Katherine was quite free to spend the time with Miss Payne, +or with Rachel Trant, whom she found more interesting. At the house of +the former she generally found Bertie ready to escort her home, always +kindly and deeply concerned about her, but more than ever determined to +convert her from her uncertain faith and worldly tendencies, to +Evangelicalism and contempt for the joys of this life. + +Already the days of her heirship seemed to have been wafted away far +back, and the routine of the present was becoming familiar. There was +nothing oppressive in it. Yet she could not look forward. Hope had long +been a stranger to her. Never, since her mother's death, since she had +fully realized the bearings of her own reprehensible act, had she known +the joy of a light heart. Some such ideas were flitting through her mind +as she was diligently copying Mrs. Needham's lucubrations one afternoon, +when the parlor maid opened the door and said, as she handed her a card, +"The lady is in the drawing-room, ma'am." + +The lady was Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Is Mrs. Needham at home?" + +"No, ma'am." + +It was rather a trial, this, meeting with Ada, but Katherine could not +shirk it. She did not want to have any quarrel with the boys' mother, so +she ascended to the drawing-room. + +There stood the pretty, smartly dressed little woman, all airy elegance, +but the usually smiling lips were compressed, and the smooth white brow +was wrinkled with a frown. She was examining a book of photographs--most +of them signed by the donors. + +"Oh, Katherine! how do you do?" she said, sharply, and not in the least +abashed by any memory of their last meeting. "I am up in town for a few +days, and I couldn't leave without seeing you. You see I have too much +feeling to turn _my_ back on an old friend, however injured I may be by +circumstances over which you had no control. You are not looking well, +Katie; you are so white, and your eyes don't seem to be half open." + +"I am quite well, I assure you," said Katherine, composedly, and +avoiding a half-offered kiss by drawing a chair forward for her +visitor. + +"I wish I could say as much," returned Mrs. Ormonde, with a deep sigh, +throwing herself into it. "I am perfectly wretched; Ormonde is quite +intolerable at times since everything has collapsed. I am sure I often +wish you had never done anything for the boys or me, and then we should +never have fancied ourselves rich. Of course I don't blame you; you +meant well, but it is all very unfortunate." + +"It is indeed; but is it possible that Colonel Ormonde is so unmanly as +to--" + +"Unmanly?" interrupted his wife. "Manly, you mean. Of course he revenges +himself on me. Not always. He is all right sometimes; but if anything +goes wrong, then I suffer. Fortunately I was prudent, and made little +savings, with which I am--but"--interrupting herself--"that is not worth +speaking about." + +"I am sorry you are unhappy, Ada," said Katherine, with her ready +sympathy. + +"Oh, don't think I allow myself to be trodden on," cried Mrs. Ormonde, +her eyes suddenly lighting up. "It was a hard fight at first, but I saw +it was a struggle for life; and when we knew the worst, and Ormonde +raved and roared, I said I should leave him and take baby (I could, you +know, till he was seven years old), and that the servants would swear I +was in fear of my life; and I should have done it, and carried my case, +too! I'm not sure it would not have been better for me. But he gave in, +and asked me to stay. I felt pretty safe then. Now, when he is +disagreeable, I burst into tears at dinner, and upset my glass of claret +on the table-cloth, and totter out of the room weak and tremulous. I can +see the butler and James ready to tear him to pieces. When he is +good-humored, so am I; and when he tries to bully, why, what with +trembling so much that I break something he likes, and fits of +hysterics, and being awfully frightened before strangers, and making +things go wrong when he wishes to create a great effect on some one, I +think he begins to see it is better not to quarrel with me. Still, it is +awfully miserable, compared with what it used to be when I really +thought he loved me. How pleasant we all were together at Castleford +before this horrid man turned up! Why didn't that awkward bush-ranger +take better aim?" + +"I dare say George Liddell is not quite of your opinion," said +Katherine, smiling at her sister-in-law's candor. + +"He was quite rich before," continued Mrs. Ormonde, querulously. "Why +couldn't he be satisfied to stay out there and spend his own money? I +hate selfishness and greed!" + +"They _are_ odious in every one," said Katherine, gravely. + +"Now that I feel satisfied you are well and happy," resumed Mrs. +Ormonde, who had never put a single question respecting herself to +Katherine, "there are one or two things I wanted to ask you. Where are +the boys?" + +"They are still at Sandbourne; but they leave, I am sorry to say, at +Easter." + +"Oh, they do! It is an awfully expensive school. Are you quite sure, +Katherine, they will not send in the bill to me?" + +"Quite sure, Ada, for I have paid in advance." + +"That was really very thoughtful, dear. Then--excuse my asking; I would +not interfere with you for the world--but what _are_ you going to do +with them in the Easter holidays? I _dare_ not have them at Castleford. +I should lose all the ground I have gained if such a thing was even +hinted to the Colonel." + +"Why apologize for inquiring about your own children? Do not be alarmed, +they shall _not_ go. I am just now arranging for them to go to a school +at Wandsworth, and for the Easter holidays Miss Payne has most kindly +invited them." + +"Really! How very nice! I will send her a hamper from Castleford. I can +manage that much. This is rather a nice little place," continued Mrs. +Ormonde, evidently much relieved and looking round. "What lots of pretty +things! Is Mrs. Needham nice? She seemed rather a flashy woman. You must +feel it an awful change from being an heiress, and so much made of, to +being a sort of upper servant! Do you dine with Mrs. Needham?" + +"Yes, I really do, and go out to evening parties with her." + +"No, really?" + +"It is a fact. She is a kind, delightful woman to live with. I am most +fortunate." + +"Fortunate? You cannot say that, Katie! You are the most unfortunate +girl in the world. You know how penniless women are looked upon in +society. _I_ remember when Ormonde thought himself such a weak idiot for +being attracted to me, all because I had no money. It makes such a +difference! Why, there is Lord De Burgh; I met him yesterday, and asked +him to have a cup of tea with me, and he never once mentioned your +name." + +"Why should he? I never knew Lord De Burgh," said Katherine. + +"Yes, you did, dear! Why, you cannot know what is going on if you have +not heard that old De Burgh died nearly a fortnight ago in Paris, and +our friend has come in for _every_thing. He had just returned from the +funeral, so he said, and is looking darker and glummer than ever. Well, +you know how he used to run after you. I assure you he never made a +single inquiry about you. Heartless, wasn't it? I said something about +that horrid man coming back, and--would you believe it?--he laughed in +that odious, cynical way he has, and called me a little tigress. The +only sympathetic word he spoke was to call it an infernal business. He +doesn't care what he says, you know. Then he asked if Ormonde was +tearing his hair about it. What a pity you did not encourage him, Katie, +and marry him! Once you were his wife he could not have thrown you off. +Now I don't suppose you'll ever see _him_ again. I rather think Mrs. +Needham does not know many of _his_ set." + +"She knows an extraordinary number of people--all sorts and conditions +of men; Mr. Errington often dines here." + +"Does he? But then he is a sort of literary hack now. Just think what a +change both for you and him!" + +"It is very extraordinary; but he keeps his position better than I do." + +"Of course. Men are always better off. Now, dear, I must go. I am quite +glad to have seen you, and sorry to think that my husband is absurdly +prejudiced against you from the way you spoke to him last time. It was +by no means prudent." + +"Well, Ada, should Colonel Ormonde so far overcome his objection to me +as to seek me again, I think it very likely I may say more imprudent +things than I did last time. Pray, what do I owe him that I should +measure my words?" + +"Really, Katherine, when you hold your head up in that way I feel half +afraid of you. There is no use trying to hold your own with the world +when your pocket is empty. You see nobody troubles about you now, +whereas--" + +"Miss Bradley!" announced the servant; and Angela entered, in an +exquisite walking dress of dark blue velvet; bonnet and feathers, +gloves, parasol, all to match. Mrs. Ormonde gazed in delighted +admiration at this splendid apparition. + +"My dear Miss Liddell!" she exclaimed, shaking hands cordially. "I have +rushed over to tell you that we have secured a box for Patti's benefit +on Thursday, and I want you to join us. I know Mrs. Needham has a stall, +but she will sup with us after. Mr. Errington and one or two musical +critics are coming to dine with me at half past six, and we can go +together." + +"You are very good," said Katherine, coloring. She did not particularly +care to go with Miss Bradley, and she was amused at Mrs. Ormonde's +expression of astonishment. "Of course I shall be most happy." + +"Now I must not stay; I have heaps to do. Will you be so kind as to give +me the address of the modiste you mentioned the other day who made that +pretty gray dress of yours? Madame Maradan is so full she cannot do a +couple of morning dresses for me, so I want to try your woman." + +"I shall be so glad if you will," cried Katherine. "I will bring you one +of her cards. Let me introduce my sister-in-law to you. Mrs. Ormonde, +Miss Bradley." She left the room, and Miss Bradley drew a chair beside +her. "I think I had the pleasure of seeing you at Lady Carton's garden +party last July?" she said, courteously. + +"Oh, dear me, yes! I thought I knew your face. Lady Carton introduced +you to me. Lady Carton is a cousin of Colonel Ormonde's." + +"Oh, indeed! Miss Liddell was not there?" + +"No; she chose to bury herself by the sea-side for the whole season." + +Here Katherine returned with the card. + +"I am so glad you are going to give my friend Rachel Trant a trial. I am +sure you will like her. She has excellent taste." + +"Now I must not wait any longer. So good-by. Shall you be at Madame +Caravicelli's this evening?" + +"I am not sure. I don't feel much disposed to go." + +"Good-by for the present, then. Good-morning," to Mrs. Ormonde, and Miss +Bradley swept out of the room. + +"Well, Katherine!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, when her sister-in-law returned, +"you seem to have fallen on your feet here. Pray who is that fine, +elegant girl who seems so fond of you?" + +"She is the daughter of a wealthy publisher, and has been very kind to +me." + +"Ah, yes! I remember now, Lady Carton said she would have a large +fortune; and so she is your intimate friend?" + +"Well, a very kind friend." + +"Now I must bid you good-by. I am sure I am very glad you are so +comfortable. I am going back to Castleford to-morrow, or I should call +again. You are going to be Lucky Katherine, after all; I am sure you +are;" and with many sweet words she disappeared. + +"Lucky," repeated Katherine, as she returned to her task, "mine has been +strange luck." + + * * * * * + +Despite Mrs. Ormonde's assurances that De Burgh had quite forgotten her, +the news that he was once more in town disturbed Katherine. Unless some +new fancy had driven her out of his head, she felt sure that his first +step in the new and independent existence on which he had entered would +be to seek her out and renew the offer he had twice made before. Money +or no money, position, circumstances, all were but a feather-weight +compared to the imperative necessity of having his own way. + +It would be very painful to be obliged to refuse him again, for, in +spite of her grave disapprobation of him in many ways, she liked him, +and had a certain degree of confidence in him. There were the +possibilities of a good character even in his faults, and it grieved her +to be obliged to pain him. + +"After all, I may be troubling myself about a vain image; it is more +than a month since I saw him. He is now a wealthy peer, and it is +impossible to say how circumstances may have changed him." + +When Mrs. Needham had dressed for the dinner which was to precede Madam +Caravicelli's reception, Katherine put on her bonnet and cloak and set +off to spend a couple of hours with Rachel Trant, not only to avoid a +lonely evening, but to change the current of her thoughts--loneliness +and thought being her greatest enemies at present. + +She had grown quite accustomed to make her way by omnibus, and as the +days grew longer and the weather finer, she hoped to be able to walk +across Campden Hill, not only shortening the distance but saving the +fare. A visit to Rachel amused Katherine and drew her out of herself +more than anything; the details of the business and management of +property which she felt was her own had a large amount of +interest--real, living interest. The state of the books, the increase of +custom, the addition to the small capital which Rachel was gradually +accumulating--all these were subjects not easily exhausted. Both +partners agreed that their great object, now that the undertaking was +beginning to maintain itself, was to lay by all they could, for of +course bad debts and bad times would come. + +"It is a great satisfaction to think that though people may do without +books or pictures or music, they must wear clothes; and if you fit well, +and are punctual, you are certain to have customers. Of course if you +give credit you must charge high; people are beginning to see that now. +You cannot get ready money in the dressmaking trade except for those +costumes you give for a certain fixed price; but I stand out for +quarterly accounts." + +"And do you find no difficulty in getting them paid?" + +"Not much; you see, I deduct five per cent. for punctual payment. Every +one tries to save that five per cent. But talking of these things has +put a curious incident out of my head, which I was longing to tell you. +You remember among my first customers were Mrs. Fairchild and her +daughters. They keep a very high class ladies' school in Inverness +Terrace, and have been excellent customers. Yesterday Miss Fairchild +called and said that she wanted an entire outfit for a little girl of +ten or eleven, who was to be with them. They did not wish for anything +fine or showy; at the same time, cost was no object. I was to furnish +everything, to save time. This morning they brought the child to be +fitted; she is very tall and thin, but lithe and supple, with dark hair, +and large, bright, dark-brown eyes. She will be very handsome. I could +not quite make her out; she is not an ordinary gentlewoman, nor is she +the very least vulgar or common. She gives me more the idea of a wild +thing not quite tamed. When all was settled I was told to address the +account to Mr. George Liddell, Grosvenor Hotel." + +"Why, it must be my cousin George!" cried Katherine. "How strange that +in this huge town they should fix on you amongst the thousands of +dressmakers! You must make my little cousin look very smart, Rachel." + +"She is not little. She is wonderfully mature for ten years old, +something like a panther." + +"I should like to see her. I believe she is a great idol with her +father. I wish," added Katherine, after a pause, "he were not so +unreasonably prejudiced against me. You may think me weak, Rachel, but I +have a sort of yearning for family ties." + +"Why should I think you weak? It is a natural and I suppose a healthy +feeling. _I_ don't understand it myself because I never had any. +Isolation is my second nature. The only human being that ever treated me +with tenderness and loyal friendship is yourself, and what you have been +to me, what I feel toward you, none can know, for I can never tell." + +"Dear Rachel! How glad I am to have been of use to you! And you amply +repay me, you are looking so much better. Tell me, are you not feeling +content and happy?" + +Rachel smiled, a smile somewhat grim in spite of the soft lips it +parted. "I am resigned, and I have found an object to live for, and you +know what an improvement that is compared to the condition you found me +in. But I don't think I am really any more in love with life now than I +was then. However, I am more mistress of myself." She paused, and her +face grew very grave as she leaned back in her chair, her arm and small +hand, closely shut, resting on the table beside her. + +"All the minute details, the thought and anxiety, my business, or rather +our business, requires an enormous help--it is such a boon to be too +weary at night-time to think! But _no_ amount of work, of care, can +quite shut out the light of other days. It is no doubt wrong, immoral, +unworthy of a reformed outcast, but _if_ my real heart's desire could +be fulfilled, I would live over again those few months of exquisite +happiness, and die before waking to the terrible reality of my +insignificance in the sight of him who was more than life to me--die +while I was still something to be missed, to be regretted. He would have +tired of me had I been his wife, and that would have been as terrible as +my present lot--even more, for I must have seen his weariness day by +day, and no amount of social esteem would have consoled me. As it is, my +real self seems to have died, and this creature"--striking her +breast--"was a cunningly contrived machine, that can work, and +understand, but, save for one friend, cannot feel. I do not even look +back to _him_ with any regretful tenderness. I do not love him--that is +dead. I do not hate him--I have no right. He did not deceive me; I +voluntarily overstepped the line which separates the reputable and +disreputable; as long as I was loved and cherished I never felt as if I +had done wrong. I never felt humiliation when I was with him. When he +grew tired of me he could not help it; he never did try to resist any +whim or passion. But better, stronger men cannot hold the wavering +will-o'-the-wisp they call 'love'; and once it flickers out, it cannot +be relighted. No, I have no one to blame; I can only resign myself to +the bitterest, cruelest fate that can befall a woman--to be loved and +eagerly sought, won, and adored for a brief hour, then thrown carelessly +aside--a mere plaything, unworthy of serious thought. Ah, I have +forgotten my resolution not to talk of myself to you. It is a weakness; +but your kind eyes melt my heart. Now I will close it up--I will think +only of the task I have set myself, to make a little fortune for you, a +reputation for my own establishment--not a very grand ambition, but it +does to keep the machine going; and I am growing stronger every day, +with a strange force that surprises myself. I fear nothing and no one. I +think my affection for you, dear, is the only thing which keeps me +human. Now tell me, are you still comfortable with Mrs. Needham?" + +The tears stood in Katherine's eyes as she listened to this stern wail +of a bruised spirit, but with instinctive wisdom she refrained from +uttering fruitless expressions of sympathy. She would not encourage +Rachel to dwell on the hateful subject; she only replied by pressing her +friend's hand in silence, and she began to speak of Mrs. Ormonde's +visit, and succeeded in making Rachel laugh at the little woman's +description of the means she adopted of reducing Colonel Ormonde to +reason. + +"Real generosity and unselfishness is very rare," said Rachel. "The +meanness and narrowness of men are amazing--and of women too; but +somehow one expects more from the strength of a man." + +"When men are good they are very good," said Kate, reflectively. "But +the only two I have seen much of are not pleasant specimens--my uncle, +John Liddell, and Colonel Ormonde. Then against them I must balance +Bertie Payne, who is good enough for two." + +"He is indeed! I owe him a debt I can never repay, for he brought you to +me. I wish you could reward him as he would wish." + +"I am not sure that he has any wishes on the subject," said Katherine, +her color rising. "He thinks I am too ungodly to be eligible for the +helpmeet of a true believer. Ah, indeed I am not half good enough for +such a man!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +DE BURGH AGAIN. + + +That Rachel Trant should have drifted into communication George Liddell +seemed a most whimsical turn of the wheel of fortune to Katherine, and +she thought much of it. + +Would it lead to any reconciliation between herself and her strange, +unreasonable, half-savage kinsman? She fancied she could interest +herself in his daughter, and towards himself she felt no enmity; rather +a mild description of curiosity. Why should they not be on friendly +terms? + +But this and other subjects of thought were swallowed up in the +anticipated pain of removing her nephews from their school at +Sandbourne, where they had been so happy and done so well. Miss Payne's +friendly offer to take them in for a week or two had relieved Katherine +of a difficulty; and Mrs. Needham was most considerate in promising to +give her ample time to prepare them for their new school. + +What a difference, poor Katherine thought, between the present and the +past! quite as great as between the price of Sandbourne and Wandsworth. +There was a certain rough and ready tone about the latter establishment +which distressed her; yet the school-master's wife seemed a kindly, +motherly woman, and the urchins she saw running about the playground +looked ruddy and happy enough. It was the best of the cheaper schools +she had seen, and to Dr. Paynter's care she resolved to commit them. As +Wandsworth was within an easy distance, she could often go to see them. + +Another matter kept her somewhat on the _qui vive_. In spite of Mrs. +Ormonde's assurance that De Burgh had forgotten her, Katherine had a +strong idea that she had not seen the last of him. + +Though Mrs. Needham's wide circle of acquaintances included many men and +women of rank, she knew nothing of the set to which De Burgh belonged. +Those of his class, admitted within the hospitable gate of the +Shrubberies, were usually persons of literary, artistic, or dramatic +leanings and connections, of which he was quite innocent. + +It was a day or two after Katherine's last interview with Rachel Trant, +and Mrs. Needham was "at home" in a more formal way than usual. +Katherine was assisting her chief in receiving, when, in the tea-room, +she was accosted by Errington. "Have you had tea yourself?" he asked, +with his grave, sweet smile. + +"Oh yes! long ago." + +"Then, Miss Liddell, indulge me in a little talk. It is so long since I +have had a word with you! It seems that since we agreed to be fast +friends, founding our friendship on the injuries we have done each +other, that we have drifted apart more than ever. Pray do not turn away +with that distressed look. I am so unfortunate in being always +associated with painful ideas in your mind." + +"Indeed you are not. All the good of my present life I owe to you," and +she raised her soft brown eyes, full of tender gratitude, to his. It was +a glance that might have warmed any man's heart, and Errington's answer +was: + +"Come, then, and let us exchange confidences," the crowd round the door +at that moment obliging him, as it seemed to her, to hold her arm very +close to his side. + +At the end of the hall, which was little more than a passage, was a door +sheltered by a large porch. The door had been removed, and the porch +turned into a charming nook, with draperies, plants, colored lamps, and +comfortable seats. Here Errington and Katherine established themselves. + +"First," he began, "tell me, how do you fare at Mrs. Needham's hands? I +am glad to see that you seem quite at home; and if I may be allowed to +say it, you bear up bravely under the buffets of unkindly fortune." + +"I have no right to complain," returned Katherine. "As to Mrs. Needham, +were I her younger sister she could not be kinder. I think the great +advantage of the semi-Bohemian set to which she belongs, is that among +them there is neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, for all are +one in our common human nature. Were I to go down into the kitchen and +cook the dinner, it would not put me at any disadvantage with my good +friend. I should have only to wash my hands and don my best frock, and +in the drawing-room I should be as much the daughter of the house as +ever." + +Errington laughed. There was a happy sound in his laugh. "You describe +our kind hostess well. Such women are the salt of the social earth. And +your 'dear boys.' How and where are they?" + +"Ah! that is a trial. I go down to Sandbourne the day after to-morrow, +to take them from that delightful school, and place them in a far +different establishment." + +"Ha! Does Mrs. Ormonde go with you?" + +"Mrs. Ormonde? Oh no. You know--" she hesitated. "Well, you see, Colonel +Ormonde is exceedingly indignant with me because I have lost my fortune, +and I fancy he does not approve of Ada's having anything to do with me. +Besides--" She paused, not liking to betray too much of the family +politics. "They have agreed to give the boys over to me." + +"I know. I paid Mr. Newton a long visit the other day, and he told +me--perhaps more than you would like." + +"I do not mind how much you know," said Katherine, sadly. "I am glad you +care enough to inquire." + +"I want you to understand that I care very, very much," replied +Errington, in a low, earnest tone. "You and I have crossed each other's +paths in an extraordinary manner, and if you will allow me, I should +like to act a brother's part to you if--" He broke off abruptly, and +Katherine, looking up to him with a bright smile, exclaimed, "I shall be +delighted to have such a brother, and will not give you more trouble +than I can help." + +"Thank you." He seemed to hesitate a moment, and then, with a change of +tone, observed: "You and Miss Bradley seem to have become intimate. You +must find her an agreeable companion. I think she might be a useful +friend." + +"She is extremely kind. I cannot say how much obliged to her I am; but," +continued Katherine, impelled by an unaccountable antagonism, "do you +know, I cannot understand why she likes me. There is no real sympathy +between us. She is so wise and learned. She never would do wrong things +from a sudden irresistible impulse, and then devour her heart with, not +repentance, exactly, but remorse which cannot be appeased." + +"Probably not. She is rather a remarkable woman. Strong, yet not hard. I +fancy we are the arbiters of our own fate." + +"Oh no! no!" cried Katherine, with emotion. "Just think of the snares +and pitfalls which beset us, and how hard it is to keep the narrow road +when a heart-beat too much, a sudden rush of sorrow or of joy, and our +balance is lost: even steady footsteps slide from the right way. Believe +me, some never have a fair chance." + +Errington made a slight movement nearer to her, and after a brief pause +said, "I should like to hear you argue this with Angela Bradley." + +It sounded strange and unpleasant to hear him say "Angela." + +"I never argue with her," said Katherine. "Mine are but old-fashioned +weapons, while hers are of the latest fashion and precision. Moreover, +we stand on different levels, I am sorry to say. I wonder she troubles +herself about me. Is it pure benevolence? or"--with a quick glance into +his eyes, which were unusually animated--"did you ask her of her +clemency to throw me some crumbs of comfort? If so, she has obeyed you +gracefully and well." + +"Unreason has a potent advocate in you, Miss Liddell," said Errington; +smiling a softer smile than usual. "But I want you to understand and +appreciate Miss Bradley. She is a fine creature in every sense of the +word. As friend, I am sure she would be loyal with a reasonable loyalty, +and I flatter myself she is a friend of mine." + +"Another sister?" asked Katherine, forcing herself to smile playfully. + +"Yes," returned Errington, slowly, looking down as he spoke; "a +different kind of sister." + +Katherine felt her cheeks, her throat, her ears, glow, as she listened +to what she considered a distinct avowal of his engagement to the +accomplished Angela, but she only said, softly and steadily, "I hope she +will always be a dear and loyal sister to you." + +There was a moment's silence. Then Errington said, abruptly, his eyes, +as she felt, on her face, "Have you seen De Burgh since his return?" + +"No." + +"No doubt you will. What a curious fellow he is! I wonder how he will +act, now that he has rank and fortune? He has some good points." + +"Oh yes, many," cried Katherine, warmly, "I could not help liking him. +He is very true." + +"And extremely reckless," put in Errington, coldly, as Katherine paused +to remember some other good point. + +"Certainly not calculating," she returned. + +"Probably his new responsibilities may steady him." + +"They may. I almost wish I dare----" + +"My dear Katherine, I have been looking everywhere for you. I want you +so much to play Mrs. Grandison's accompaniment. She is going to sing one +of your songs, and no one plays it as well as you do. So sorry to +interrupt your nice talk; but what can a wretched hostess do?" + +"Oh, I am quite ready, Mrs. Needham," said Katherine; and she rose +obediently. + +"Will you come, Mr. Errington?" asked the lady of the house. + +"To hear Mrs. Grandison murder one of Miss Liddell's songs, which I dare +say I have heard at Castleford? No, thank you. I shall bid you +good-night. I am going on to Lady Barbara Bonsfield's, where I shall not +stay long." + +"Horrid woman! she robbed me of Angela Bradley to-night!" exclaimed Mrs. +Needham. + +With a quick "Good-night," Katherine went to fulfil her duties in the +drawing-room, and did not see Errington again for several days. + + +"I was vexed with you for not singing last night," said Mrs. Needham, as +she sat at luncheon with her young friend the next morning. "You may not +have a great voice, but you are much more thoroughly trained than half +the amateurs whose squallings and screechings are applauded to the +echo." + +"I do not know why, but I really did not feel that I could sing, Mrs. +Needham. I do not often feel miserable and choky, but I did last night. +I am so anxious and uneasy about the boys and the school they are going +to, that I was afraid of making a fool of myself. When the change is +accomplished I shall be all right again, and not bore you with my +sentimentality." + +"You don't do anything of the sort. You are a capital plucky girl. Now I +have nothing particular for you to do this afternoon, and I can't take +you with me; so just go out and call on Miss Bradley or Miss Payne to +divert your----" + +"A gentleman for Miss Liddell;" said the parlor maid, placing a card +beside Katherine. + +"Lord de Burgh!" she exclaimed, in great surprise. + +"Lord who?" asked Mrs. Needham. + +"Lord de Burgh; he is a relation of Colonel Ormonde; I used to meet him +at Castleford." + +Mrs. Needham eyed her curiously. "Oh, very well, dear," she said, with +great cheerfulness. "Go and see him, and give him some tea; only it is +too early. I am sorry I cannot put in an appearance, but I have just a +hundred and one things to do before I go to Professor Maule's scientific +'afternoon' at four. Give me my bag and note-book. I must go straight +away to the 'Incubator Company's Office;' I promised them a notice in my +Salterton letter next week. There, go, child; I don't want you any +more." + +"But I am in no hurry, Mrs. Needham. Lord de Burgh is no very particular +friend of mine." + +"Well, well! That remains to be seen. Just smooth your hair, won't you? +It's all rough where you have leaned on your hand over your writing. +It's no matter? Well, it doesn't much. Do you think he has any votes for +the British Benevolent Institution for Aged Women? I do so want to get +my gardener's mother--There, go, go, dear! You had better not keep him +waiting." And Katherine was gently propelled out of the room. + +In truth, she was rather reluctant to face De Burgh, although she felt +gratified and soothed by his taking the trouble to find her out. + +Katherine found her visitor pacing up and down when she opened the +drawing-room door, feeling vexed with herself for her changing color and +the embarrassment she felt she displayed. De Burgh was looking taller +and squarer than ever, but his dark face brightened so visibly as his +eyes met Katherine's, that she felt a pang as she thought how unmoved +she was herself. + +"I thought you had escaped from sight!" he exclaimed, holding her hand +for a moment longer than was absolutely necessary. "The first time I +went to look for you in the old place, I was simply told you had left, +by a stupid old woman who knew nothing. Then I called again and asked +for Miss--you know whom I mean; she is rather a brick, and told me all +about you. In the mean time I met Mrs. Ormonde. I was determined not to +ask _her_ anything--she is such a selfish little devil. Now here I am +face to face with you at last." And he drew a chair opposite her, and +was silent for a minute, gazing with a wistful look in her face. + +"You have not a very high opinion of my sister-in-law," said Katherine, +beginning as far away from themselves as she could. + +"She is an average woman," he said, shortly. "But tell me, what is the +matter with you? I did not think you were the sort of girl to break your +heart over the loss of a fortune." + +"But I have not broken my heart!" she exclaimed, somewhat startled by +his positive tone. + +"There's a look of pain in your eyes, a despondency in your very figure; +don't you think I know every turn of you? Well, I won't say more if it +annoys you. We have changed places, Katherine--I mean Miss Liddell. +Fortune has given me a turn at last, and I have been tremendously busy. +I had no idea how troublesome it is to be rich. There are compensations, +however. This doesn't seem a bad sort of place"--looking round at the +crowd of china and bric-a-brac ornaments and the comfortable chairs. +"How did you come here, and what has been settled? Don't think me +impertinent or intrusive; you know you agreed we should be friends, and +you must not send me adrift!" + +"Thank you, Lord de Burgh. I am sure you could be a very loyal friend. +My story is very short." And she gave him a brief sketch of how her +affairs had been arranged. + +"By George! Ormonde is a mean sneak. To think of his leaving those boys +on your hands! and he has plenty of money. I happen to know that his +wife has been dabbling in the stocks, and turned some money too. Now +where did she get the cash to do it with but from him? So I suppose you +intend to starve yourself in order to educate the poor little chaps?" + +"Oh no. On the contrary, I am living on the fat of the land, with the +kindest mistress in the world." + +"Mistress! Great heavens! Why _will_ you persist in such a life?" + +"My dear Lord de Burgh, don't you know that it is not always easy to +judge or to act for another? + +"Which means I am to mind my own business?" + +"You have a very unvarnished style of stating facts." + +"I know I have." A short pause, and he began again. "Where are those +boys now? + +"At Sandbourne. But, alas! I am going to take them away to-morrow. They +are going to a school at Wandsworth." + +"Going down to Sandbourne to-morrow? Is Miss Payne going with you?" + +"Oh no; I don't need any one." + +"Nonsense! you can't go about alone. I'll meet you at the station and +escort you there." + +Katherine laughed. "I am afraid that would never do. You have increased +in importance and I have diminished, till the distance between our +respective stations has widened far too much to permit of familiar +intercourse, or--" + +"I never thought I should hear _you_ talking such rubbish. What +difference can there be between us, except that you are a good woman and +I am _not_ a good man? I don't think it's quite fair that on our first +meeting after ages--at least quite two months of separation--you should +talk in this satirical way." + +"I speak the words of truth and soberness, Lord de Burgh." + +"Perhaps. I can't quite make you out. I am certain you have been in +worse trouble than even want of money. I wish you'd confide in me. +That's the right word, isn't it? Do you know, I can be very true to my +friends, and silent as the grave. I could tell _you_ everything." + +"Thank you. I am sure you could be a faithful friend." + +"Do you ever see Errington?" asked De Burgh, changing the subject +abruptly. + +"Oh yes. He often comes here." + +"Indeed? To see you, or Mrs.--what's her name?" + +"To see Mrs. Needham," returned Katherine, smiling. + +"Hum! I suppose he has a taste for mature beauty?" + +"I do not know. At all events Mrs. Needham knows charming girls--enough +to suit all tastes, and Mr. Errington--" + +"Is too superior a fellow to be influenced by such attractions, eh?" put +in De Burgh. + +"I am not so sure;" and she laughed merrily. "I think there is one fair +lady for whom he is inclined to forego his philosophic tranquility." + +"Ha! I thought so. Yourself?" + +"_Me_! No, indeed! A young lady of high attainments and a large fortune." + +"Indeed? I am glad of it. He must be awfully hard up, poor devil!" + +"Mr. Errington can never be poor," cried Katherine, offended by the +disparaging epithet. "He carries his fortune in his brain." + +"Well, I am exceedingly thankful I carry mine in my pocket," returned De +Burgh, laughing. "Evidently Errington can do no wrong in your eyes. Let +us wish him success in his wooing. So I am not to be your escort to +Sandbourne? You ought to let me be your courier, I have knocked about so +much. I thought I'd take to the road in the modern sense, when I came to +my last sou, if the poor old lord had not died. Now I am going to be a +pattern man as landlord, peer, and sportsman. Can't give up that, you +know." + +"I do not see why you should." + +"I see you are looking at the clock; that means I am staying too long. +You don't know how delightful it is to sit here talking to you, without +any third person to bore us." + +"I don't mean to be rude, Lord de Burgh, but you see I have letters to +write for my chief." + +"The deuce you have! It is too awful to see you in slavery." + +"Very pleasant, easy slavery." + +"So this chief of yours gives parties, receptions, at homes. Why doesn't +she ask me?" + +"I am sure she would if she knew of your existence." + +"Do you mean to say you have never mentioned me to her, nor enlarged +upon my many delightful and noble qualities?" + +"I am ashamed to say I have not." + +Lord de Burgh rose slowly and reluctantly. "Are you going to bring the +boys here?" + +"No; Miss Payne has most kindly invited them to stay with her. As yet +she has not found any one to replace me. Poor little souls, I shall be +glad when their holidays are over, for I fear they are not the same joy +to Miss Payne as they are to me." + +"Ah! believe me, you want some help in bringing up a couple of boys. +Just fancy what Cis will be six or seven years hence. Why, he'll play +the devil if he hasn't a strong hand over him." + +"I don't believe it!" cried Katherine, smiling. "Why should he be worse +than other boys?" + +"Why should he be better?" + +"Well, I can but do my best for them," said Katherine with a sigh. + +"I am a brute to prophesy evil, when you have enough to contend with +already," cried De Burgh, taking her hand, and looking into her eyes +with an expression she could not misunderstand. + +"You must not exaggerate my troubles," returned Katherine, with a sweet +bright smile on her lips and in her eyes that thanked him for his +sympathy, even while she gently withdrew her hand. + +"I wish you would let me help you," said De Burgh; and as her lips +parted to reply, he went on, hastily: "No, no; don't answer--not yet, at +least. You will only say something disagreeable, in spite of your +charming lips. Now I'll not intrude on you any longer. I suppose there +is no objection to my calling on the young gentlemen at Miss Payne's, +and taking them to a circus, or Madame Tussaud's, or any other +dissipation suited to their tender years?" + +"My dear Lord de Burgh, what an infliction for you! and how very good +of you to think of them! Pray do not trouble about them." + +"I understand," said De Burgh. "I'll leave my card for your chief below; +and be sure you don't forget me when you are sending out cards. +By-the-way, I have a pressing invitation to Castleford. When I write to +refuse I'll say I have seen you, and that I am going to take charge of +the boys during the holidays." + +"No, no; pray do not, Lord de Burgh," cried Katherine, eagerly. "You +know Ada, and--" + +"Are you ashamed to have me as a coadjutor?" interrupted De Burgh, +laughing. "Trust me; I will be prudent. Good-by for the present." + +Katherine stood in silent thought for a few moments after he had gone. +She fully understood the meaning of his visit; though there had been +little or nothing of the lover in his tone. He had come as soon as +possible to place himself and all he had at her disposal. He was +perfectly sincere in his desire to win her for his wife, and she almost +regretted she could not return his affection: it might be true +affection--something beyond and above the dominant whim of an imperious +nature. And what a solution to all her difficulties! But it was +impossible she could overcome the repulsion which the idea of marriage +with any man she did not love inspired. There was to her but one in the +world to whom she could hold allegiance, and _he_ was forbidden by all +sense of self-respect and modesty. How was it that, strive as she might +to fill her mind to his exclusion, the moment she was off guard the +image of Errington rose up clear and fresh, pervading heart and +imagination, and dwarfing every other object? + +"How miserably, contemptibly weak I am, and have always been! Why did I +not stifle this wretched, overpowering attraction in the beginning?" Ay! +but when did it begin? + +This is a sort of question no heart can answer. Who can foresee that the +tiny spring, forcing its way up among the stones and heather of a lonely +hill-side, will grow into the broad river, which may carry peace and +prosperity on its rolling tide to the lands below, or overwhelm them +with destructive floods, according to the forces which feed it and the +barriers which hedge it in? + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +"CIS AND CHARLIE." + + +Again the spring sunshine was lending perennial youth even to London's +dingy streets, and making the very best winter garments look dim and +shabby. Hunting was over, and Colonel Ormonde found himself by the will +of his wife, once more established in London lodgings--of a dingier and +obscurer order than those in which they had enjoyed last season. + +Mrs. Ormonde was neither intellectually nor morally strong, but she had +one reflex ingredient in her nature, which was to her both a shield and +spear. She knew what she wanted, and was perfectly unscrupulous as to +the means of getting it. A woman who is pleasantly indifferent to the +wants and wishes of her associates, if they happen to clash with her +own, is tolerably sure to have her own way on the whole. Now and then, +to be sure, she comes to grief; but in her general success these +failures can be afforded. + +When first the tidings of George Liddell's return and his assertion of +his rights reached her, she was terrified and undone by Colonel +Ormonde's fury against Katherine, herself, her boys, every one. In +short, that gallant officer thought he had done a generous and manly +thing, when he married the piquant little widow who had attracted him, +although she could only meet her personal expenses and those of her two +sons, without contributing to the general house-keeping. This sense of +his own magnanimity, backed by the consciousness that it did not cost +him too dear, had kept Colonel Ormonde in the happiest of moods for the +first years of his married life. Terrible was the awakening from the +dream of his own good luck and general "fine-fellowism"; and heavily +would the punishment have fallen on his wife had she been a sensitive or +high-minded woman. Being, however, admirably suited to the partner of +her life, she looked round, as soon as the first burst of despair was +over, to see how she could make the best of her position. + +She was really vexed and irritated to find how little tenderness or +regard her husband felt for her, for she had always believed that he was +greatly devoted to her. To both of them the outside world was all in +all, and on this Mrs. Ormonde counted largely. Colonel Ormonde could not +put her away or lock her up because the provision made by Katherine for +the boys failed her, so while she was mistress of Castleford she must +have dresses and carriages and consideration. Knowing herself secure on +these points, she fearlessly adopted the system of counter-irritation +she described to Katherine; and to do her justice, her consciousness +that the boys were safe under the care of their aunt, who would be sure +to treat them well and kindly, made her the more ready to brave the +dangers of her husband's wrath. + +"He must behave well before people, or men will say he is a 'cad' to +visit his disappointment on his poor little simple-hearted wife," she +thought. "He knows that. Then it is an enormous relief that Katherine +still clings to the boys, poor dears! She really is a trump; so I have +only myself to think of; and Duke shall find that his shabbiness and +ill-temper do him no good. It's like drawing his teeth to get my +quarter's allowance, beggarly as it is, from him." + +Colonel Ormonde's reflections, as he composed a letter to his steward, +were by no means soothing. Though it was all but impossible for him to +hold his tongue respecting his disappointment, whenever a shade of +difference occurred between him and his wife, he was uncomfortably +conscious that he often acted like a brute toward the mother of his boy, +of whom he was so proud; he was not therefore the more disposed to rule +his hasty, inconsiderate temper. The fact that Mrs. Ormonde had her own +methods of paying him back disposed him to respect her, and it could not +be doubted that in time the friction of their natures would rub off the +angles of each, and they would settle down into tolerable harmony, +whereas a proud, true-hearted woman in her place would have been utterly +crushed and never forgiven. + +Ormonde, then, was meditating on his undeserved misfortunes, when the +door was somewhat suddenly and vehemently pushed open, and Mrs. Ormonde +came in, her eyes sparkling, and evidently in some excitement. + +"What's the matter?" asked her husband, not too amiably. "Has that +rascally, intruding fellow Liddell kicked the bucket?" + +"No; but whom do you think I saw as I was leaving Mrs. Bennett's in Hyde +Park Square, you know?" + +"How can I tell? The policeman perhaps." + +"Nonsense, Duke! I had just come down the steps, and was turn turning +toward Paddington, for, as it was early, I thought I would take the +omnibus to Oxford Circus (see how careful I am!), when I saw a beautiful +dark brougham, drawn by splendid black horse--the coachman, the whole +turn-out, quite first rate--come at a dashing pace towards me. I +recognized Lord de Burgh inside, and who do you think was sitting beside +him?" + +"God knows! The Saratoffski perhaps." + +"Really, Ormonde, I am astonished at your mentioning that dreadful woman +to me. + +"Oh! are you? Well, _who_ was De Burgh's companion?" + +"Charlie! my Charlie! and Cis was on the front seat. Cis saw me, for he +clapped his hands and pointed as they flew past. What do you think of +that?" + +"By George!" he exclaimed, in capital letters. "I believe he is still +after Katherine. If so, she'll have the devil's own luck." + +"Now listen to me. As Wilton Street was quite near, I went on there to +gather what I could from Miss Payne. She was at home, and a little less +sour and silent then usual. She was sorry, she said, the boys were out. +They have been with her for a week, and Lord de Burgh had been most +kind. He had taken them to the Zoological Gardens and Madame Tussaud's, +and just now had called for them to go to the circus. Isn't it +wonderful? Do try and picture De Burgh at Madame Tussaud's." + +"There is only one way of accounting for such strange conduct," returned +the Colonel, thoughtfully. "He means to marry your sister. This would +change the face of affairs considerably." + +"Yes; it would be delightful." + +"I'm not so sure of that," returned Ormonde, seriously. "Now that he is +in love--and you know he is all fire and tow--he makes a fuss about the +boys; but wait till he is married, and he will try to shift them back on +you. Why should he put up with his wife's nephews any more than I do +with _my_ wife's sons?" + +"Because he is more in love, and a good deal richer," returned Mrs. +Ormonde. + +"More in love! Bosh! In the middle of the fever, you mean. Of course +that will pass over." + +"Really men are great brutes," observed Mrs. Ormonde, philosophically. + +"And women awful fools," added her husband. + +"Well, perhaps so," she returned, with a slight smile and a sharp +glance. + +"Seriously, though," resumed Colonel Ormonde, "it's all very well for +Katherine to make a good match, and if De Burgh is fool enough to be in +earnest, it will be a splendid match for her; but things may be made +rather rough for me. That fellow De Burgh has the queerest crotchets, +and doesn't hesitate to air them. He'd think nothing of slapping my +shoulder in the club before a dozen members, and asking me if I meant to +leave my wife's brats on his hands." + +"Do you really think so? Oh, Katherine would never let him. She dearly +loves the boys." + +"Wait till she has a son of her own." + +"Even so. She has her faults, I know. Her temper is rather violent, her +ideas are too high-flown and nonsensical, and she won't take advice, but +she never would injure _me_, I am sure of that." + +An inarticulate grunt from Colonel Ormonde, as he fixed his double glass +on his nose and took up his pen again. + +"Duke," resumed Mrs. Ormonde, after a pause, "don't you think I had +better go and see Katherine? You know we never had any quarrel, and that +Mrs. Needham she lives with gives very nice parties." + +"Parties! By Jove! you'd go to old Nick for a party. What good will it +do you to meet a pack of beggarly scribblers?" + +"They may not have money, Duke, but they have _manners_, and something +to say for themselves," she retorted. "Never mind about the parties. +Don't you think I would better call on Katherine?" + +"Do as you like but consider that she has behaved very badly--with +extreme insolence; but I don't want to influence you." This in a tone of +magnanimity, as he began to write with an air of profound attention. + +Mrs. Ormonde made a swift contemptuous grimace at his back, and said, in +mellifluous tones: "Very well, dear. I may as well go at once, and +perhaps she will come with me to that dressmaking ally of hers, Miss +Trant. I hear she is raising her prices, but she will not do so to me if +I am with her original patroness." + +"Oh, do as you like; only don't send me in a long milliner's bill." + +"I am sure, Duke, my clothes never cost you much." + +"Not so far, but the future looks rather blue." + +To this she made no reply. Leaving the room noiselessly, she retired to +give a touch of kohl to her eyes, a dust of pearl powder to her cheeks, +and then started on her mission of inquiry and reconciliation. + + +It is not to be denied that Katherine was greatly touched by De Burgh's +thoughtful kindness to her boys. She had been a good deal troubled about +their holidays, for she did not like to take full advantage of Mrs. +Needham's kind permission to absent herself as much as she liked in +order to be with them, and she well knew that in Miss Payne's very +orderly establishment the two restless, active little fellows would be +a most discordant ingredient. Above all, she wanted them to have a very +happy holiday, as she feared their cloudless sunny days were numbered. + +The second morning, therefore, after she had deposited them in Wilton +Street, when she went to inquire for them, and found that Lord de Burgh +had called and carried them off to have luncheon with him first, and to +spend the afternoon at the Zoological Gardens after, she could hardly +credit her ears. + +"I must say," observed Miss Payne, "that I am agreeably surprised. I had +no idea Lord de Burgh was so straightforward and well-disposed a man. A +little abrupt, and would not stand any nonsense, I fancy, but a sterling +character. He has tact too. He always spoke of the boys as his cousin +Colonel Ormonde's step-sons. He might be a good friend to them, +Katherine." + +"No doubt," she replied, thoughtfully. + +"He will send his butler or house-steward to take them to Kew Gardens +to-morrow; but I dare say he will call and tell you himself." + +"He is wonderfully good," said Katherine, feeling puzzled and oppressed. +"I will go back, then, as fast as I can, and get my work done by six +o'clock; then I may spend the evening here with you and the boys." + +"Pray do, if you can manage it." + +Lord de Burgh's remarkable conduct troubled Katherine a good deal. How +ought she to act? Certainly he would not put himself out of the way for +Cis and Charlie, had he not wished to please her, or really interested +himself in them for her sake. Ought she to encourage him by accepting +these very useful and kindly attentions? How could she reject them +without saying as plainly by action as in words, "I know you are +pressing your suit upon me, and I will not have it," which, after all, +might be a mistake; besides, she would thus deprive her nephews of much +pleasure. She could not come to a conclusion; she must let herself +drift. But the question tormented her, and it was with an effort she +banished it, and applied herself to her task of arranging her chief's +notes. + +Mrs. Needham was exceedingly busy that afternoon, and did not go out, as +she had some provincial and colonial letters to finish, and had a couple +of engagements in the evening. She and her secretary therefore wrote +diligently till about half-past five, when Ford, the smart parlor-maid, +announced that "the gentleman" and two little boys were in the +drawing-room. + +"Good gracious!" cried Mrs. Needham, slipping off her glasses. "This is +growing interesting. I shall go and speak to Lord de Burgh myself. +Besides, I want to see your boys, my dear. How funny it sounds!" + +"Do, Mrs. Needham. I will come." + +Lord de Burgh was glaring absently out of the window, and the boys were +eagerly examining the diverse and sundry objects thickly scattered +around. They had wonderfully dirty hands and faces, their jackets were +splashed as if with some foaming beverage, the knees of their +knickerbockers were grubby with gravel and grass, and they had generally +the aspect of having done wildly what they listed for some hours. + +"Lord de Burgh, I suppose?" said Mrs. Needham, in loud and cheerful +accents. "I am very pleased to see you" (De Burgh bowed); "and you, my +dears--I am very glad to see you too, especially if you will be so good +as not to touch my china!" + +"We haven't broken anything!" cried Cecil, coming up to her and giving +her a dingy little paw, while he stared in her face. "Where is auntie?" + +"She'll be here directly. This is Charlie: what a sweet little fellow! +Why, your eyes are like your aunt's." + +"Do you think so?" said De Burgh, drawing near. "They are lighter--a +good deal lighter." + +"Perhaps so. The shape and expression are like, though. And so you have +been to see the lions and tigers?" + +"And the bears," put in Charlie. + +"Isn't Lord de Burgh kind to take you--" + +"He _is!_ he's a jolly chap!" cried Cecil, warmly. "I shouldn't mind +living with him." + +"Nor I either," added Charlie. + +Here Katherine made her appearance, a conscious look in her eyes, a +flitting blush on her cheek. The boys immediately flew to hug and kiss +her, barely allowing her to shake hands with De Burgh. Then, when she +sat down on the sofa, Charlie established himself on her knee and Cecil +knelt on the sofa, the better to put his arms round her neck. + +"What dreadfully dirty little boys! What have you been doing to +yourselves?" + +"Oh, we have been on the elephant and the camel, and in the ostrich +cart. Then Charlie tumbled down in the monkey-house. Oh, how funny the +monkeys are! and he" (pointing to Lord de Burgh) "took us to dinner. +Such a beautiful dinner in a lovely room! He says he will take us to the +circus." + +"I'll ask him to take you too, auntie!" cried Charlie. + +"Oh yes!" echoed Cecil. "You'll take her, Lord de Burgh, won't you? I +don't think auntie ever saw a circus." + +"If you promise to be _very_ good, and that your aunt too will be quiet +and well-behaved, I may be induced to let her come," returned De Burgh, +his deep-set eyes glittering with fun and anticipated pleasure. + +"Thank you," said Katherine, laughing, as soon as her delighted nephew +ceased kissing her. + +"And you'll come?--the day after to-morrow? I will call for the boys, +bring them round here." + +"If I have nothing special--" she began. + +"Certainly not; I will take care of that," cried Mrs. Needham, "It is +such a great thing to get a little amusement for the poor little +fellows, and so very kind of Lord de Burgh to take so much trouble." + +"It is indeed. I really don't know how to thank you enough," said +Katherine. "Mrs. Needham, I must really take them to wash their hands; +they are so terribly dirty!" + +"No; ring the bell; Ford will manage them nicely, and bring them back in +a few minutes." Mrs. Needham rang energetically as she spoke, and the +young gentlemen were speedily marched off. + +"I am afraid I am not a wise child's guide," said De Burgh, laughing; +"but they ran and tumbled about till they got into an awful pickle. They +are really capital little fellows, and most amusing. When do they go +back to school?" + +"In about ten days--on the 25th. I assure you I quite dread their going +to this Wandsworth place. They have been asking, entreating me to let +them go back to Sandbourne, but I think Cis at last grasps the idea that +it is a question of money." + +"It's an early initiation for him," observed De Burgh, as if to himself. +Then, eagerly: "You'll be sure to come with us on Friday, Miss Liddell? +The boys will enjoy the performance ever so much more if you are with +them." + +Katherine looked for half a second at Mrs. Needham, who nodded and +frowned in a very energetic and affirmative way. "I shall be very glad +to enjoy it with them," she said, hesitatingly, "if Mrs. Needham can +spare me." + +"Of course I can,"--briskly. "Lord de Burgh, if you care for music--not +severe classical music, you know--ballads, recitatives, and that sort of +thing--Hyacinth O'Hara, the new tenor, and Mr. Merrydew, that wonderful +mimic and singer, are coming to me next Tuesday; I shall be delighted to +see you." + +"Not so delighted, I am sure, as I shall be to come," returned De Burgh, +with unusual suavity. + +"Very well--half past nine. Don't be late, and don't forget." + +"No danger of forgetting, I assure you." + +"By-the-bye," resumed Mrs. Needham, as if seized with a happy thought, +"Angela Bradley receives on Sunday afternoons at their delightful villa +at Wimbledon all through the season. Her first 'at home' will be the +Sunday after next. I am sure she will be delighted to see any friend of +Miss Liddell's." + +"If Miss Liddell will be so good as to answer for me, I shall be most +happy to present myself. To make sure of being properly backed up, +suppose I call here for Miss Liddell and yourself, and and drive you +down? + +"Is it not rather far off to make arrangements?" asked Katherine, +growing somewhat uneasy at thus drifting into a succession of of +engagements with the man she half liked, half dreaded. + +"Far off!" echoed Mrs. Needham. "You don't call ten days far off? But I +must run away and finish my letter. A journalist is the slave of her +pen. Good morning, Lord de Burgh. I'll send the boys to you, Katherine." + +"That is an admirable and meritorious woman," and De Burgh, drawing a +chair beside the sofa where Katherine sat. "Why are you so savagely +opposed to anything like friendly intercourse with me--so reluctant to +let me do anything for you? Do you think I am such a cad as to think +that _anything_ I could do would entitle me to consider you under an +obligation?" + +"No, indeed, Lord de Burgh! I believe you to be too true a gentleman +for--" + +"For what? I see you are afraid of giving me what is called, in the +slang of the matrimonial market, encouragement. Just put all that out of +your mind, Let me have a little enjoyment, however things may end, and, +believe me, I'll never blame you. I am not going to trouble you with my +hopes and wishes, not at least for some time; and then, whatever the +upshot, on my head be it." + +"But I cannot bear to give you pain." + +"Then don't--" + +"Auntie, we are quite clean. Won't you come back to tea at Miss Payne's? +Do make her come, Lord de Burgh." + +"Ah, it is beyond my powers to make her do anything." + +"I cannot come now, my darlings; but I will be with you about half past +six, and we'll have a game before you go to bed." + +"Come along, boys; we have intruded on your aunt long enough. Don't +forget the circus on Friday, Miss Liddell." + +Another hug from Cis and Charlie, a slight hand pressure from their +newly found playfellow, and Katherine was left to her own reflections. + + +The expedition to the circus was most successful. It was on his way from +Wilton Street to call for Katherine, on this occasion, that De Burgh +encountered Mrs. Ormonde. Need we say that she lost no time in making +the proposed call on her sister-in-law; unfortunately Katherine was out; +so Mrs. Ormonde was reduced to writing a requisition for an interview +with her boys and their aunt. + +This was accordingly planned at Miss Payne's house, and Mrs. Ormonde was +quite charming, playful, affectionate, tearful, repentant, apologetic +for "Ormonde," and deeply moved at parting from her boys, who where +somewhat awed by this display of feeling. Still she did not succeed in +breaking the "cold chain of silence" which Katherine persisted in +"hanging" over the events of the past week. + +"So De Burgh took the boys about everywhere?" said Mrs. Ormonde, as +Katherine went downstairs with her when she was leaving, and they were +alone together. "It is something new for him to play the part of +children's maid; and, do you know, he only left cards on us, and never +asked to come in." + +"He was always good-natured," returned Katherine, with some +embarrassment; "and, you remember, he used to notice Cis and Charlie at +Castleford a good deal." + +"Yes; after _you_ came," significantly. "Never mind, Katie dear, I am +not going to worry you with troublesome questions; but I am sure no one +in the world would be more delighted than myself _did_ you make a +brilliant match." + +"Believe me, there will never be anything brilliant about me, Ada." + +"Well, we'll see. When do you take the boys to school? + +"On Wednesday; should you like to come and see the place?" + +"I should like it of all things, but I mustn't, dear." + +"I do hope the school may prove all I expect; but the change will be bad +for Charlie. He had lost nearly all his nervousness; strange teachers +and a new system may bring it back." + +"Oh, I hope not. Does he still stop short and speechless, and then laugh +as if it were a good joke, when he is puzzled or frightened?" + +"Very rarely, I believe. I will write to you the day after I leave the +boys at Wandsworth. They don't like going at all, poor dears.' + +"Well, we shall not be much longer in town, I am sorry to say, and I +want a few things from Miss Trant before I go. I suppose she will not +raise her prices to me?" + +"Oh no, I am sure she will not." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +"MISS BRADLEY AT HOME." + + +It was a bleak, blowy day when Katherine took the boys to school, and on +returning she went straight to Miss Payne, who had promised to have tea +ready for her. + +Somewhat to her regret, she found only Bertie Payne, who explained that +his sister had been called away about some business connected with a +lady with whom she was trying to come to terms respecting her house, +which she had now decided on letting. + +"And how did you part with the boys?" he asked when he had given her a +cup of tea and brought her the most comfortable chair. + +"It was very hard to leave them," returned Katherine, whose eyes looked +suspiciously like recently shed tears. "The place did not look half so +nice to-day as I thought it was. Everything is rough and ready. The +second master, too, is a harsh, severe-looking man. Of course he has not +much authority; still, had I seen him, I do not think I should have +agreed to send Cis and Charlie there; but now I am committed to a +quarter. I cannot afford to indulge whims, and, at all events, they are +within an easy distance. Charlie looked so white, and clung to me as if +he would never let me go! How hard life is!" + +"This portion of it is, and wisely so. We must set our affections on +things above. I have been learning this lesson of late as I never +thought I should have to learn it." + +"_You_?--you who are so good, so unworldly? Oh, Mr. Payne, what do you +mean? You are looking ill and worn." + +"I have been fighting a battle of late," he returned, with his sweet, +patient smile, "and I have conquered. The right road has been shown to +me, the right way, and I am determined to walk in it." + +"What are you going to do?" asked Katherine, with a feeling of alarm. + +"I am going to take orders, and join the missionary ranks, either in +India or China. Work in England was growing too easy--too heavenly +sweet--to be any longer saving to my own soul." + +"But Mr. Payne, don't you see that your own poor country people have the +first claim upon you--that you are leaving a work for which you are so +wonderfully well suited, in which you are so successful? Oh, do think! +Here you leave people of your own race, whose wants, whose characters +you can understand, to run away to creatures of another climate--a +different stock--whose natures, in my opinion, unfit them for a faith +such as ours, and who never, never will accept our religion!" + +"Hush!" cried Payne, in an excited tone. "Do not torture me by showing +the appalling gulf which separates us. Strange that a heart so tender as +yours to all mere human miseries should yet be adamant against the +Saviour's loving touch. This has been my cruel cross, and my only safety +lies in flight, wretched man that I am!" + +"I am dreadfully distressed about you, Mr. Payne. Does your sister know? +It is really unkind to her." + +"That must not weigh with me. Even if the right hand offends you, 'cut +it off,' is the command." + +"At all events, you must study, or go though some preparation, before +you are ordained, and perhaps in that interval you may change your +views. I do hope you will. I should be indeed sorry to lose sight of a +true friend like yourself." + +"A friend!" he returned, his brow contracting as if with pain. "You do +not know the depths of my selfishness----" + +The entrance of Miss Payne interrupted the conversation, and Bertie +immediately changing the subject, Katherine understood that he did not +as yet intend to speak to his sister of his new plans. + +To Miss Payne, Katherine had again to describe her parting with her +nephews, and she, in her turn, talked comfortably of her affairs. She +thought of going abroad for a short time should she let her house, as +nothing very eligible offered in the shape of a young lady to chaperon. +Indeed she was somewhat tired of that sort of life, etc., etc. At length +Katherine bade them adieu, and returned to her present abode with a very +sad heart. + +The parting with her nephews had been a sore trial. The idea of Bertie, +her kind friend, whose sympathetic companionship had helped her so much +to overcome the poignancy of her first grief for her dear mother, going +away to banishment, and perhaps death, at the hands of those whose souls +he went to save, caused her the keenest pain; and for nearly a fortnight +she had not seen Errington! She could not bring herself to ask where he +was, and no one had happened to mention him. This was really better. His +absence should be a help to forgetfulness; but somehow it was not. He +was so vividly before her eyes; his voice sounded so perpetually in her +heart. + +Why could she not think thus of De Burgh, whose devotion to her was +evident, and whom, in spite of herself as it seemed, she was, to a +certain degree, encouraging? + +She felt unutterably helpless and oppressed. Moreover, she was +distressed by the consciousness that the small reserve fund which she +had with difficulty preserved, could barely meet unexpected demands such +as removing the boys from school, if necessary, an attack of illness, a +dozen contingencies, any or all of which were possible, if not imminent. + +Such a mood made her feel peculiarly unfit to shine at Mrs. Needham's +reception. Still it was better to be obliged to talk and to think about +others than to brood perpetually on her own troubles. So she arrayed +herself in one of the pretty soft grey demi-toilette dresses which +remained among her well-stocked wardrobe, and prepared to assist her +chief in receiving her guests, who soon flocked in so rapidly as to make +separate receptions impossible. Miss Bradley came early, arrayed in +white silk and lace with diamond stars in her coronet of thickly-plaited +red hair. She was looking radiantly well--so well and unusually animated +that her aspect struck sudden terror into Katherine's heart; something +had gladdened her heart to give that expression of joyous softness to +her eyes. But it was weak and contemptible to let this sudden fear +overmaster her, so she strove to be amused and interested in the +conversation of those she knew, and her acquaintance had increased +enormously since she came to reside with Mrs. Needham. + +Presently Katherine caught sight of a stately head above the general +level of the crowd, and a pair of grave eyes evidently seeking +something. Who was Errington looking for? Miss Bradley, of course! As +she arrived at this conclusion, De Burgh appeared at the head of the +stairs, looking, as he always did, extremely distinguished--his dark +strong face showing in remarkable contrast to the simpering young +minstrels, pale young poets, and long-haired professors who formed the +larger half of the male guests. + +"Well, Miss Liddell, are you quite well and flourishing? Why, it is +quite three days since I saw you," he asked, and his eyes dwelt on her +with a look of utter restful satisfaction--a look that disturbed her. + +"Is it, indeed? They seem all rolled into a single disagreeable one to +me." + +"Tell me all about it," said De Burgh, in a low confidential tone. "Must +you stand here in the gangway? it's awfully hot and crowded." + +Before she could reply, Errington forced his way through the crowd, and +addressed her. + +"I began to fear I should not find you, Miss Liddell," he said, with a +pleasant smile. "I have been away for some time--though perhaps you were +not aware of it." + +"I was aware we did not see you as frequently as usual. Where have you +been?" + +"On a secret and delicate mission which taxed all my diplomatic skill, +for I had to deal with an extremely crotchetty Scotchman." + +"You make me feel desperately curious," said Katherine, languidly. + +"How do you do, Errington?" put in De Burgh. "I heard of you in +Edinburgh last week;" and they exchanged a few words. Then, to +Katherine's annoyance, De Burgh said, with an air of proprietorship, "I +am going to take Miss Liddell out of this mob, to have tea and air, if +we can get any. I have to hear news, too," he added, significantly. + +Errington grew very grave, and drew back immediately with a slight bow, +as if he accepted a dismissal. + +There was no help for it, so Katherine took De Burgh's offered arm and +went downstairs. + +"I wonder what the secret mission could have been?" said Katherine, when +they found themselves in the tea-room. + +"God knows! I wonder Errington did not go in for diplomacy when he +smashed up. He is just the man for protocols, and solemn mysteries, and +all that." + +"Men cannot jump into diplomatic appointments, can they?" + +"No, I suppose not. I hear some of Errington's political articles have +attracted Lord G----'s notice; they say he'll be in Parliament one of +these days. Well, he deserves to win, if that sort of thing be worth +winning." + +"Of course it is. Have you no ambition, Lord de Burgh? Were I a man, I +should be very ambitious." + +"I have no doubt you would; and if you had a husband you'd drive him up +the ladder at the bayonet's point." + +"Poor man! I pity him beforehand." + +"I don't," returned De Burgh, shortly. "Do you know, I have just been +dining with Ormonde and his wife, not as their guest, but at Lady Mary +Vincent's. Tell me, hasn't he behaved rather badly to you? I want to +know, because I don't want to cut him without reason." + +"Pray do not cut him on my account, Lord de Burgh. Colonel Ormonde has +very naturally, for a man of his calibre, felt disgusted at my inability +to carry out my original arrangements respecting my nephews, and he +showed his displeasure, after his kind, with remarkable frankness; but I +am not the least angry, and I beg you will make no difference for my +sake." + +"If you really wish it--" he paused, and then went on--"Mrs. Ormonde +whined a good deal to me in a corner about her affection for you, her +hard fate, Ormonde's brutality, etc., etc.; she is a _rusee_ little +devil." + +"Poor Ada! I fancy she has not had a pleasant time of it. Had she been a +woman of feeling, it would have been too dreadful...." + +"Well, you make your mind easy on that score. Now, what about the boys?" + +Katherine was vexed to find how impossible it was to talk of them with +composure; she was unhinged in some unaccountable way, and Lord de +Burgh's ill-repressed tenderness made her feel nervous. At length she +asked him to come upstairs and look for Mrs. Needham, as her head ached, +and she thought she would like to retire if she could be spared. + +"Yes, you had better--you don't seem up to much," he returned, pressing +her hand slightly against his side. "I can't bear to see you look +worried and ill. That's not a civil speech, I suppose; but, ill or well, +you _know_ your face is always the sweetest to me, and I am always dying +to know what you are thinking of. There, I will not worry you now; but +shall you be 'fit' for this function on Sunday?" + +"Oh, yes, quite." + +"I am obliged to run down to Wales--some matters there want the master's +eye, they tell me--but I shall return Friday or Saturday. By the way, I +wish you would introduce me to this wonderful Angela of Mrs. Needham's." + +"Certainly." + +On entering the drawing-room, the first forms that met their eyes were +Errington and Miss Bradley; she was sitting in a large crimson velvet +chair, against the back of which Errington was leaning. Angela was +looking up at him with a peculiarly happy, absorbed expression, while +his head was bent towards her. + +"She is deucedly handsome," said De Burgh, critically, "and much too +pleasantly engaged to be interrupted. I can wait." + +"Yes, I think it would be unkind to break in on such a conversation. Oh, +here is Mrs. Needham! Do you want me very much, Mrs. Needham? because, +if not, I should like to go to bed. I have a tiresome headache." + +"Go by all means, my dear; you are looking like a ghost; they are all +talking and amusing each other now, and don't want you or me." "Good +night, then," said Katherine, giving her hand to De Burgh, and she +glided away. + +"What a lot she takes out of herself!" said De Burgh, looking after her. + +"She does indeed," cried Mrs. Needham; "she is so unselfish. I hate to +see her worried. I wonder if he has proposed?" she thought. + +"I think he is pretty far gone. Now pray don't run away just now; +Merrydew is going to give one of his musical sketches, and then I want +to introduce you to Professor Gypsum. He thinks there ought to be a rich +coal seam on your South Wales property; he is a most intelligent, +accomplished man." + +"Very well--with pleasure," said De Burgh, complacently. + + +It was rather a relief to be quite sure that De Burgh was safe out of +the way for a few days. His presence always disturbed her with a mixed +sense of pain and self-reproach. He gave her no opening to warn him off, +yet she felt that he lost no opportunity of pushing his mines up to the +defences; and she liked him--liked him sincerely--always believing there +was much undeveloped goodness under his rough exterior. + +Sunday came quickly, for the intervening days had been very fully +occupied, and thus Katherine had been saved from too much thought of the +boys and their possible trials. + +It was a soft, lovely spring day. The lilacs and laburnums had put on +their ball-dresses for the season, and there was a fresh, youthful +feeling in the air. The villa of which Angela was the happy mistress was +one of the few old places standing on the edge of the common at +Wimbledon, and boasting mossy green lawns, huge cedar trees, and +delightful shrubberies, paths leading through a well-disposed patch of +plantation, and a fine view from the windows of the deep red-brick +mansion, with its copings, window-heads, and pediments of white stone. + +Katherine started with a brave determination to throw off dull care and +enjoy herself, if possible--why should she not? Life had many sides, +and, though the present was gloomy, there was no reason why its clouds +should not hide bright sunshine which lay awaiting the future. She had +manoeuvred that Mrs. Needham should join an elderly couple of their +acquaintance in an open carriage, and so avoided appearing in Lord de +Burgh's elegant equipage. + +The grounds were already dotted with gaily dressed groups; for, although +there were no formally invited guests, Miss Bradley's Sundays were +largely attended by her extensive circle of acquaintance, and this first +Sabbath of really fine spring weather brought a larger number than +usual. + +"I am glad you put on that pretty black and white dress," whispered Mrs. +Needham, as they alighted and went into the hall. "I see everyone is in +their best bibs and tuckers;--isn't it a lovely house! Ah! many a poor +author's brain has paid toll to provide all this." + +"I suppose so." + +"Miss Bradley is in the conservatory," said a polite butler, and into a +deliciously fragrant conservatory they were ushered. + +"Very glad to see you, Miss Liddell," said Angela, kindly, when she had +greeted Mrs. Needham. "This is your first visit to the Court. Do you +know I wanted to ask you to come down to us for a few days; but, when I +looked for you at Mrs. Needham's the other night, you had vanished, and +since I have been so much taken up, as I will explain later, that I have +been quite unable to write. I hope you will manage to pay us a visit +next week; the air here is most reviving." + +"You are too good, Miss Bradley," returned Katherine, touched by her +kind tone. "If Mrs. Needham can spare me, I shall of course be delighted +to come;" and she resolved mentally that she should _not_ be spared. + +"Major Urquhart," continued Miss Bradley, turning to a very tall, thin, +soldierly-looking man, who might once have been fair, but was now burnt +to brickdust hue, with long tawny moustache and thick overhanging +eyebrows of the same color, "pray take Miss Liddell round the grounds, +and show her my favorite fernery." + +Major Urquhart bowed low and presented his arm. + +"I see," continued Angela, "that Mrs. Needham is already absorbed by a +dozen dear friends." + +"You have not been here before," said Major Urquhart, in a deep hollow +voice. + +"Never." + +"Charming place! immensely improved since I went to India five years +ago." + +"Miss Bradley has great taste," remarked Katherine. + +"Wonderful--astonishing; she has made all this fernery since I was here +last." + +Then there was a long pause, and a few more sentences expressive of +admiration were exchanged, and somehow Katherine began to feel that her +companion was rather bored and preoccupied, so she turned her steps +towards the house, intending to release him. + +At the further side of the fernery, in a pretty path between green +banks, they suddenly met Errington face to face. + +"Miss Bradley wants you, Urquhart," he said, as soon as they had +exchanged salutations. "You may leave Miss Liddell in my charge, if she +will permit." Major Urquhart bowed himself off, and Errington continued, +"You would not suspect that was a very distinguished officer." + +"I don't know; he seems very silent and inanimate." + +"Well, I assure you he is a very fine fellow, and did great deeds in +the Mutiny. But come, the lawn is looking quite picturesque in the +sunshine, with the groups of people scattered about. It would be perfect +were it sleeping in the tranquil silence of a restful Sabbath day." + +"Are you not something of a hermit in your tastes?" asked Katherine, +looking up at him with one of her sunny smiles. + +"By no means. I like the society of my fellow-men, but I like a spell of +solitude every now and then, as a rest and refreshment on the dusty road +of life." + +"I begin to think peace the greatest boon heaven can bestow." + +"Yes, after the late vicissitudes, it must seem to you the greatest +good. Let us sit down under this cedar; there is a pretty peep across +the common to the blue distance. We might be a hundred miles from +London, everything is so calm." + +They sat silent for a few moments, a sense of peace and safety stealing +over Katherine's heart. + +Suddenly Errington turned to her, and said, + +"Our friend De Burgh can scarcely know himself in his new condition." + +"He seems remarkably at home, however. I hope he will distinguish +himself as an enlightened and benevolent legislator." + +"He must be a good deal changed if he does. You have seen a great deal +of him, I believe, since he returned to London?" + +"I have seen him several times. He seems to get on with Mrs. Needham." + +"With Mrs. Needham?" repeated Errington, in a slightly mocking tone, and +elevating his eyebrows in a way that made Katherine blush for her +uncandid remark. + +"Well, Mrs. Needham seems to have taken immensely to him." + +"I can understand that. De Burgh has wherewithal now to recommend him to +most party-giving dowagers." + +"That speech is not like you, Mr. Errington; you know my dear good chief +is utterly uninfluenced by worldly considerations. Lord de Burgh has +been very good and helpful to me with the boys, I assure you," said +Katherine, feeling that she changed color under Errington's watchful +eyes. + +"Yes, I have no doubt he could be boundlessly kind where he wishes to +please--more, I think he _is_ a generous fellow; but--I am going to be +ill-natured," he said, with a slight change of tone, "and, as you have +allowed me the privilege of a friend, I must beg you to reflect that De +Burgh is a man of imperious temper, given to somewhat reckless seeking +of what he desires, and not too steady in his attachments. Though in +every sense a man of honor, and by no means without heart, yet I fear as +a companion he would be disturbing, if not----" + +"Why do you warn me?" cried Katherine, growing somewhat pale. "And what +has poor Lord de Burgh done to earn your disapprobation?" + +"I know I am somewhat Quixotic and unguarded in speaking thus to you; +but it would be affectation to say I did not perceive De Burgh's very +natural motive. There is much about him that is attractive to women, +apart from his exceptional fortune and position; but I doubt if he +could make a woman like you happy. If the ease and luxury he could +bestow ever prove tempting, I do not think that anything except sincere +affection would enable you to surmount the difficulty of dealing with a +character like his." + +While Errington spoke with quiet but impressive earnestness, a perverse +spirit entered into Katherine Liddell. Here was this man, sailing +triumphantly on the crest of good fortune, about to ally himself to a +woman, good, certainly, and suited to him, but also rich enough to set +him above all care and money troubles, urging counsels of perfection on +_her_. Why was she to be advised to reject a man who certainly loved her +by one who only felt a temperate and condescending friendship for her? +How could he judge what amount of influence De Burgh's affection for +herself might give her? + +"I ought to feel deeply grateful to you for overstepping the limits of +conventionality in order to give me what is, no doubt, sound advice." + +"Do you mean that as a rebuke?" asked Errington, leaning a little +forward to look into her eyes. "Do you not think that a friendship, +founded as ours is on most exceptional and unconventional circumstances, +gives me a sort of right to speak of matters which may prove of the last +importance to you? You cannot realize how deeply interested I am in your +welfare, how ardently I desire your happiness." + +The sincerity of his tone thrilled Katherine with pain and pleasure. It +was delightful to hear him speak thus, yet it would be better for her +never to hear his voice again. + +"I daresay I am petulant," she said, looking down, "and you are +generally right; but don't you think in this case you are looking too +far ahead, and attributing motives to Lord de Burgh of which he may be +entirely innocent?" + +"Of that you are the best judge," returned Errington, coldly; and +silence fell upon them--a silence which Katherine felt to be so awkward +that she rose, saying, + +"I must find Mrs. Needham; she will wonder where I am;" and, Errington +making no objection, they strolled slowly towards the front of the +house, where most of the visitors were standing or sitting about. + +There they soon discovered Mrs. Needham, in lively conversation with +Lord de Burgh, who was a good deal observed by those present as his name +and position were well known to almost all of Mrs. Needham's set. He +turned quickly to greet Katherine, and spoke not too cordially to +Errington, who after some talk with Mrs. Needham, quietly withdrew, and +kept rather closely to Angela's side. + +The rest of the afternoon was spoiled for Katherine by a sense of +irritation with Lord de Burgh, who scarcely left her, thereby making her +so conspicuous that she could hardly refrain from telling him. + +"What is the matter with you?" asked De Burgh, as they walked, together +behind Mrs. Needham to the gate where their carriage awaited them. "Do +you know you have hardly said a civil word to me--what have I done?" + +"You are mistaken! I never meant to be uncivil, I am only tired, and I +have rather a headache." + +"You often have headaches. Are you sure the ache is in your _head_?" + +"No, I am not," said Katherine, frankly. "Don't you know what it is to +be out of sorts?" + +"Don't I, though? If that's what ails you I can understand you well +enough. I wish you would let me prescribe for you: a nice long wandering +through Switzerland, over some old passes into Italy (they are more +delicious than ever, now that they are deserted), and then a winter in +Rome." + +"Thank you," returned Katherine, laughing. "Perhaps you might also +recommend horse exercise on an Arab steed." + +"Yes, I should. You would look stunning in a habit." + +"Dreams, idle dreams, Lord de Burgh. I shall be all right to-morrow." + +"I intend to come and see you if you are," he returned, significantly. + +"To-morrow I shall be out all the afternoon," said Katherine, quickly. + +"Some other day then," he replied, with resolution. + +"Good-morning, Lord de Burgh, or rather good evening, for it is seven +o'clock," said Mrs. Needham. "Charming place, isn't it?" + +"Very nice, indeed. I suppose I have the freedom of the house now, +through your favor." + +"Certainly; good-bye, come and see us soon." + +"May I?" he whispered, as he handed Katherine into the carriage. + +She smiled and shook her head, looking so sweet and arch that De Burgh +could not help pressing her hand hard as he muttered something of which +she could only catch the word "mischief." + +"Well," said Mrs. Needham, when they had left the villa behind, and she +had succeeded in wrapping a woollen scarf closely round her throat, for +the evening had grown chill, "I knew I was right all along, and now old +Bradley himself has as good as told me that Angela is engaged to +Errington." + +"Indeed!" said the lady, who shared their conveyance. "What did he say?" + +"He was sitting with me on the lawn, and Miss Bradley went past between +Errington and that tall military-looking man, who did not seem to know +anyone; so I just remarked what a distinguished sort of person Mr. +Errington was, and Bradley, looking after him in an exulting sort of +way, said, "Distinguished! I believe you. That man, ma-am," (you know +his style) "will be in the front rank before long. I recognized his +power from the first, and, what's more, so did Angela. I am going to +give a proof of my confidence in him that will astonish everyone; you'll +hear of it in a week or two." Now what can that mean but that he is +going to trust his daughter to him? You see, Errington is like a son of +the house. I am heartily glad, for I have reason to know that he has +been greatly attached to her a considerable time, and they are admirably +suited." + +"Well! he is a very lucky fellow; independent of all the money Bradley +has made, this new magazine of his is a splendid property." + +And Katherine, listening in silence, told herself that one chapter of +her life was closed for ever. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +ILL MET. + + +A note from Mrs. Ormonde next morning informed Katherine that she had +returned to Castleford, and recorded her deep regret that she could not +call before leaving town, but that time was too short, although they had +delayed their departure for a couple of days. + + +"We met Lord de Burgh at Lady Mary Vincent's; you can't think what a +fuss she made about him. I remember when she would not let him inside +her doors. He is older and more abrupt than ever. He told me he was +going to meet you at Mrs. Needham's, and said hers was the only house in +London worth going to. I suspect there is great fortune in store for +you, Katie, and no friend will rejoice at it more warmly than I shall. +Do write and tell me all about everything; it is frightfully dull down +here. + "Your ever attached sister, + "ADA." + +Beyond a passing sensation of annoyance that De Burgh should make a +display of his acquaintance with Mrs. Needham and herself, this epistle +made no impression on Katherine, who was glad to have an unusual amount +of work for Mrs. Needham, who had started--or rather promised her +assistance in starting--a new scheme for extracting wax candle out of +peat. Respecting this she was immensely sanguine, for the first time in +her life she was to be properly remunerated for her trouble, and in a +year or two would make her fortune. + +The day flew past with welcome rapidity, and in the evening Katherine +was swept off to a "first-night representation," which, though by no +means first-rate, helped to draw Katherine out of herself, and helped +her to vanquish vain regrets. + +"You'll make a dozen copies of those notes please, dear," said Mrs. +Needham, as she stood dressed to go out after an early luncheon the +following day, "and I'll sign them when I come in; then there is the +notice of the play for my Dullertoova letter, and be sure you send those +extracts from the _Weekly Review_ to Angela Bradley. You know all the +rest; if I am not home by seven don't wait dinner for me." + +Katherine had scarcely settled to her task, when the servant entered to +say that Lord De Burgh would be glad to speak to her, as he had a +message from Mrs. Needham. + +"How strange!" murmured Katherine, adding aloud, "Then show him in." + +"I have just met Mrs. Needham, and she told me to give you this," said +De Burgh, handing a card to Katherine as soon as she had shaken hands +with him. It was one of her own cards, and on the back was scribbled, + +"Don't mind the notes." + +"How extraordinary!" cried Katherine. "I thought they were of the last +importance. What did she say to you? you must have met her directly she +went out!" + +"I think I did. I was coming through the narrow part of Kensington, and +was stopped by a block; just caught sight of your chief, and jumped out +of my cab to have a word with her. She told me I should find you, and +gave me that." De Burgh went on: "So this is the tremendous laboratory +where Mrs. Needham forges her thunderbolts," looking round with some +curiosity. + +"And where _I_ forge _my_ thunderbolts, said Katherine, laughing. + +"Thunderbolts!" echoed De Burgh, looking keenly at her. "No! where you +launch the lightning that either withers or kindles life-giving flames." + +"Really, Lord De Burgh, you are positively poetical! I never dreamed of +your developing this faculty when you tried to teach me how to drive at +Castleford." + +"No! it did not exist then--now I want to tell you of the cause of its +growth, you have silenced me often enough. To-day I will speak, +Katherine." + +"If you please, 'm--there's twopence to pay," said the demure Ford, +advancing with a letter. + +Half amused and partly relieved by the interruption, Katherine sought +for and produced the requisite coin, and then took the letter with a +look of some anxiety. + +"It is my own writing," she said, "it is one of the envelopes I left +with Cis." Opening it and glancing at the contents her color rose, and +her bosom heaved. "Oh! do look at this," she cried. + +De Burgh rose and read over her shoulder. + + + "DEAR AUNTIE, + +"I hope you are quite well. We have had a dreadful row! Charlie could +not say his lesson, so Mr. Sells roared at him like a bull. Charlie got +into one of his fits, you know, and then he burst out laughing. Mr. +Sells went into such a rage; he laid hold of him and whipped him all +over, and I ran to break the cane. I hit his nose with my head so hard +that the blood came. I was glad to see the blood; then they locked us +both up. I have no stamp. Do come and take us away, do do do! + + "Your loving, + "CIS." + +"P.S.--If you don't come we'll run away to the gipsies on the common." + + +"The scoundrel! I'll go and thrash him within an inch of his life!" +cried De Burgh, when they had finished this epistle. + +"I should like to do it myself," said Katherine in a low fierce tone, +starting up and crushing the letter in an angry grip. + +"By Jove! I wish you could, I fancy you'd punish him pretty severely," +returned De Burgh admiringly. + +"I must go--go at once," continued Katherine, her lips trembling, her +lustrous eyes filling. "Think of the tender, fragile, sweet boy--who is +an angel in nature--beaten by a _dog_ like that! Lord de Burgh, I must +leave you, I must go at once." + +"Yes, of course," said De Burgh, standing between her and the door; "but +not alone. May I come with you?" + +Katherine paused, and put her hand to her head. + +"No, I think you had better not." + +"I will do whatever you like. Take Miss Payne with you--she is a shrewd +woman--and consult with her what you had better do. Shall you remove the +boys?" + +She paused again before replying, looking rapidly, despairingly round. +These changes had cost her a good deal, and she had not much to go on +with unless she broke into the deposit which she hoped to preserve +intact for a long time to come. + +"I do not know where to put them," she said, and there was a sound of +tears in her voice. + +"You can do whatever you choose," said De Burgh, emphatically, "only, +while you are driving down to this confounded place, make up your mind +what to do. I wish you would feel yourself free to do anything or pay +anything. While you are dressing, I will go round to Miss Payne and +bring her back with me; then you must take my carriage, it will save +time; and don't exaggerate the effects of this whipping, a few impatient +cuts with a cane over his jacket would not hurt him much." + +"Hurt him, no; crush and terrify him, yes. It will be months before he +can forget it; and I told the head master of Charlie's peculiarly +nervous temperament--this man seems to be an assistant. I will take your +advice, Lord de Burgh, and make some plan with Miss Payne. I hope she +will be able to come." + +"She must--she shall," cried De Burgh, impetuously, and he hastily left +the room. + +By the time Katherine had put on her out-door dress, and written an +explanatory line to Mrs. Needham, De Burgh returned with Miss Payne. + +"You must tell me all about it as we go along," said that lady, as +Katherine took her place beside her, "and you must do nothing rash." + +"Oh no, if I can only prevent a recurrence of such a scene. I am most +grateful to you for your kind help, Lord de Burgh. I will let you know +how things are settled." + +"Thank you. I shall be glad of a line; but I shall call to-morrow to +hear a full and true account. Now, what's the name of the place?" + +"Birch Grove, Wandsworth Common." + +De Burgh gave the necessary directions, and the big black horse tossed +up his head, and dashed off at swift trot. Deep was the discussion which +ensued, and which ended in deciding that they would be guided by +circumstances. + +The arrival of Miss Liddell was evidently most unexpected. She and her +companion were shown into the guest-parlor, where, after a while, Mr. +Lockwood, the principal, made his appearance. + +"This is an unexpected pleasure, Miss Liddell. May I ask the reason of +your visit?" + +Whereupon Katherine spoke more temperately than Miss Payne expected, +describing Cecil's letter, and reminding him that she had fully +explained Charlie's nervous weakness, and stating that, if she could not +be assured such treatment should not occur again, she must remove the +boy. + +The 'dominie,' apparently touched by her tone, answered with equal +frankness. He had been called away by unavoidable business at the +beginning of the term, and had forgotten to warn his assistant +respecting Liddell minor. He regretted the incident; indeed, he had +intended to inform Miss Liddell of the unfortunate occurrence, but +extreme occupation must plead his excuse. Miss Liddell might be sure +that it should never happen again; indeed, her nephews were very +promising boys--the youngest a little young for his school, but it was +all the better for him to be accustomed to a higher standard. He hoped, +now that this unpleasantness was over, all would go on well. + +"I hope so, Mr. Lockwood," returned Katherine; "but should my nephew be +again punished for what he cannot help, I shall immediately remove him +and his brother." + +"So I understand, madam," said the schoolmaster, who was visibly much +annoyed by the whole affair. "I presume you would like to see the boys?" + +"Yes, certainly. Will you be so good as to grant them a half-holiday?" + +This was agreed to, and in a few minutes Cis and Charlie were hanging +round their aunt. + +"Oh, auntie dear, have you come to take us away?" + +"No, dears, but I have talked to Mr. Lockwood;" and she explained the +fact that Mr. Sells did not know that Charlie's laughter was +involuntary. + +The poor little fellow did not complain of his aunt's decision; he just +laid his head on her shoulders and cried silently. This was worse than +any other line of conduct. Cis declared his intention of running away +forthwith; however, when matters were laid before him and the joys of a +half-holiday set forth, he consented to try 'old Sells' a little longer, +and then Katherine took them back to Wilton Street, where they spent a +quiet happy afternoon with their aunt, to whom they poured out their +hearts, and were finally taken back by the polite Francois. + +"You are the kindest of much enduring employers," said Katherine, +gratefully, when she joined Mrs. Needham at dinner. "I earnestly hope my +sudden desertion has not inconvenienced you. Now I am ready to work far +into the night to make up for lost time." + +"Oh, you need not do that; I changed my plans after I met Lord de Burgh, +and came home to write here. Now tell me all about those poor dears and +that brute of a master." + + +The excitement of this expedition over, Katherine felt rather depressed +and nervous the next morning. She dreaded Lord de Burgh's visit, yet did +not absolutely wish to avoid it. It was due to him that the sort of +probation which he had voluntarily instituted should come to an end. +She could not allow herself to be made conspicuous by the constant +attentions of a man who was known to be about the best match in London, +yet she was genuinely sorry to lose him--as a friend he had been so kind +and thoughtful about the boys too! Well, she would be frank and +sympathetic, and soften her refusal as much as possible. How she wished +it were over, she found writing an impossible task, and Mrs. Needham, +noticing her restlessness, observed, with a grave smile, + +"I expect you will have some very good news for me this afternoon! I am +going out to luncheon." + +"No, dear Mrs. Needham, I do not think I shall," returned Katherine. "I +fear----" + +"Lord de Burgh is in the drawing room," said the parlor-maid. + +"Go, Katherine," cried Mrs. Needham; "and don't tell me there is any +doubt about your having good news! You deserve bread and water for the +rest of your natural life if you don't take the goods the gods provide." + +Katherine hesitated, smiled miserably, and left the room. + +"Well, and how did you find the poor little chap?" were De Burgh's first +words. "There's nothing wrong, I hope?--you look as white as a ghost, +and your hand is quite cold;" placing his left on it, as it lay in his +grasp. "The boys are well?" + +"Yes, quite well, and reconciled with some difficulty to remain where +they are," she returned, disengaging herself and sinking rather than +sitting down into a corner of a sofa nearest her. + +"Then what has upset you? I suppose," softening his voice, "the whole +thing was too much for you." + +"I daresay I excited myself more than I need have done, but I think my +little Charlie is safe for the future." + +"Do you know that it makes me half mad to see that look of distress in +your eyes, to see the color fading out of your cheeks! Katherine, I +can't hold my tongue any longer. I thought I was far gone when I used to +count the days between my visits to Sandbourne; I am a good deal worse +now that you have let me be a sort of chum! Life without you is +something I don't care to face, I don't indeed! Why don't you make up +your mind to take me for better for worse? I'll try to be all better; +just think how happy we might be! Those boys should have the best +training money or care could get; and, Katherine, I'm not a bad fellow! +Now you know me better, you must feel that I should never be a bad +fellow to _you_." + +"You are a very good fellow, Lord de Burgh, that I quite believe; but +(it pains me so much to say it) I really do not love you as I ought, +and, unless I do love I dare not marry." + +"Why not?--that is, if you don't love some other fellow. Will you tell +me if any man stands in my way?" + +"No, indeed, Lord de Burgh; who could I love?" + +"That is impossible to say; however, your word is enough. If your heart +is free, why not let me try to win it? and the opportunities afforded by +matrimony are endless; you are the sort of woman who would be faithful +to whatever you undertook, and when you saw me day by day living for +you, and you only, you'd grow to love me! Just think of the boys running +wild at Pont-y garvan in the holidays, and----By heaven, my head reels +with such a dream of happiness." + +"I am a wretch, I know," said Katherine, the tears in her eyes, her +voice breaking; "but I know myself. I am a very lawless individual, +and--you had better not urge me." + +"What is your objection to me? I haven't been a saint, but I have never +done anything I am ashamed of. Why do you shrink from life with me? +Come, cast your doubts to the winds, and give me your sweet self. There +is no one to love you as I do, and I swear your life shall be a summer +holiday." + +His words struck her with sudden conviction. It was true there was no +one to love her as he did, and what a tower of refuge he would be to the +boys! Why should she not think of him? He had been very true to her. Why +should she not drive out the haunting image of the man who did not love +her by the living presence of the man who did? But, if she accepted him, +she must confess her crime; she could not keep such an act hidden from +the man who was ready to give his life to her. How awful this would be! +And he might reject her; then her fate would be decided for her. Lord de +Burgh saw that she hesitated, and pressed her eagerly for a decision. + +"You deserve so much gratitude for your kindness, your faithfulness, +that--ah! do let me think," covering up her face with her hands. "It is +such a tremendous matter to decide." + +"Yes, of course, you shall think as much as ever you like," cried De +Burgh, rapturously, telling himself "that she who deliberates is lost." +"Take your own time, only don't say _no_," ferociously. "Reflect on the +immense happiness you can bestow, the good you can do. Why do you +shiver, my darling? If you wish it, I'll go now this moment, and I'll +not show my face till--till the day after to-morrow, if you like." + +"The day after to-morrow? that is but a short space to decide so +momentous a question." + +"If you can't make up your mind in twenty-four hours, neither can you in +two hundred and forty. I don't want to hurry you, but you must have some +consideration for me; imagine my state of mind. Why, I'll be on the rack +till we meet again. I fancy a conscientious woman is about the cruellest +creature that walks! However, I'll stick to my promise: I will not +intrude on you till the day after to-morrow. Then I will come at eleven +o'clock for your answer; and, Katherine, my love, my life, it must be +'yes.'" + +He took and kissed her hand more than once, then he went swiftly away. + +The hours which succeeded were painfully agitated. Katherine felt that +De Burgh had every right to consider himself virtually accepted. She +liked him--yes, certainly she liked him, and might have loved him, but +for her irresistible, unreasonable, unmaidenly attachment to Errington. +If she made up her mind to marry him, that would fill her heart and +relieve it from the dull aching which had strained it so long; once a +wife, she would never give a thought save to her own husband, but, +before she reached the profound and death-like peace of such a position, +she must tell her story to De Burgh--and how would he take it? With all +his ruggedness, he had a keen and delicate sense of honor; still she +felt his passion for her would overcome all obstacles for the time, but +how would it be afterwards, when they had settled down to the routine of +every-day life? It would be a tremendous experiment, but she could not +let him enter on that close union in ignorance of the blot on her +scutcheon, and then the door would be closed on the earlier half of her +life, which had been so bitter-sweet. How little peace she had known +since her mother's death! how heavenly sweet her life had been when she +knew no deeper care than to shield that dear mother from anxiety and +trouble! and now there was no one belonging to her on whose wisdom and +strength she had a right to rely. Perhaps, after all, it might be better +to accept De Burgh, and end her uncertainties. Though by no means given +to weeping, Katherine could not recover composure until after the relief +of a copious flood of tears. + +"Well, dear!" cried Mrs. Needham, when they were left together after +dinner, "I am just bursting with curiosity. What news have you for me? +and what have you been doing with yourself? You look ghastly, and I +positively believe you have been crying. What have you done? I can't +believe that you have refused Lord de Burgh--you couldn't be such a +madwoman! Why you might lead----" + +"How do you know he gave me an opportunity?" interrupted Katherine, with +a faint smile. + +"Don't talk like that, dear!" said Mrs. Needham, severely. "What would +bring Lord de Burgh here day after day but trying to win you? I have +been waiting for what I knew was inevitable; now, Katherine, tell me, +have you rejected him?" + +"No, Mrs. Needham, I have asked him for time to reflect." + +"Oh, that is all right," in a tone of satisfaction, "and only means a +turn of the rack while you can handle the screws; of course you'll +accept him when he comes again. After all, though there are plenty of +unhappy marriages, there is no joy so delightful as reciprocal +affection. I am sure I never saw a creature so glorified by love as +Angela Bradley; she told me at Mrs. Cochrane's she had a wonderful piece +of news for me, and, when I said perhaps I knew it, she beamed all over +and squeezed my hand as she whispered, "Perhaps you do!" I saw her +driving Errington in her pony-carriage afterwards, and meeting old +Captain Everard just then, he nodded after them and said, 'That's an +excellent arrangement; the wedding, I hear, is fixed for the +twenty-ninth of next month.' Now, I don't quite believe _that_; Angela +would certainly have told me, but I am sure it will come off soon. I am +glad for both their sakes." + +"I am sure they will make a very happy couple, and I really believe I +shall follow their example." + +"Quite right! The double event will make a sensation, my dear child: to +see _you_ happily and splendidly settled will be the greatest joy I have +known for years, and what will Colonel Ormonde say?" + +"I neither know nor care; and, Mrs. Needham, if you don't mind, I will +go to bed. I have _such_ a headache." + +The fateful morning found Katherine resolved and composed. + +She would tell De Burgh everything, and, if her revelation did not +frighten him away, she would try to make him happy and to be happy +herself. It would be painful to tell him, but oh! nothing compared with +the agony of humiliation it cost her to prostrate herself morally before +Errington. Still she would be glad when the confession was over; +afterwards, feeling her destiny decided, she would be calmer and more +resigned. Resigned? what a term to apply to her acceptance of an honest +man's hearty affection; for, whatever De Burgh's life may have been, he +had said he had done nothing he was ashamed of. By some unconscious +impulse she dressed herself in black, and went down to the drawing-room +with her knitting, that she might be ready to receive the man who, an +hour later, might be her affianced husband. + +On the stairs she met Ford, who informed her that Miss Trant was waiting +for her. Katherine felt glad of any interruption to her thoughts, +especially as she knew that the arrival of a visitor would be the signal +for Rachel's departure. + +"I am so glad to see you," exclaimed Katherine, "but how is it you have +escaped so early?" + +"I have been to the City to buy goods, and came round here to have a +peep at you, for Miss Payne told me yesterday of your trouble about the +boys." + +"How early you are! why, it is scarcely eleven. Yes, (sit down for a +moment,) yes, I was dreadfully angry and upset;" and Katherine proceeded +to describe Cecil's letter, and her visit to the school. + +"I wish you could take them away," said Rachel, thoughtfully. + +"Perhaps, later on, I may be able, but I do not think there is any +chance that poor Charlie will be punished again. He is never really +naughty, but he has had a great shock." + +"So have you, I imagine, to judge from your looks." + +"Do I look shocked? And how have you been? It is so long since I was +able to go and see you." + +"I have been, and am very well--very busy, and really succeeding. I have +opened a banking account, and feel very proud of my cheque-book. Do you +know that Mr. Newton has advanced me two hundred pounds? Just now it is +worth a thousand, it lifts me over the waiting time. I have sent in my +quarter's accounts, and in a month the payments will begin to come in. +I'll make a good business yet." + +"I believe you will." + +"What a pretty room!" said Rachel, looking round. "How nice it is to +know you are comfortable; by the time you are tired of your +secretaryship, I hope to have a nice little sum laid by for you." + +"What a wonderful woman of business you are, Rachel," said Katherine, +admiringly. + +"I ought to be! It is the only thing left to me, and I am thankful to +say I get more and more---" she stopped, for the door opened and Lord de +Burgh was announced. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +REPULSION. + + +Rachel started from her seat and stood facing the door. Her cheek +flushed crimson, then grew deadly white, her lips parted as if she +breathed with difficulty. + +De Burgh, the moment his eyes fell on her, stopped as if suddenly +arrested by an invisible hand; his eyes expressed horror and surprise, +his dark face grew darker. Rachel quickly recovered. "I will call +again," she murmured, and passing him swiftly, noiselessly, left the +room, closing the door behind her. + +Like a flash of lightning, the meaning of this scene darted through +Katherine's brain. Clasping her hands with interlaced fingers, she +pressed them against her breast. + +"Ah!" she exclaimed (there was infinite pain in that "ah!") "then _you_ +are the man?" + +"What do you mean?" asked De Burgh, in a sullen tone, his thick brows +almost meeting in a frown. + +"The man she loved and lived with," returned Katherine, the words were +low and clear. + +"I am!" he replied, defiantly. Then a dreadful silence fell upon them. + +Katherine dropped into a chair, and, resting her elbows on the table, +covered her face with her hands. + +"My God!" exclaimed De Burgh, advancing a step nearer. "How does she +come here?" + +Katherine could not speak for a moment; at last, and still covering her +eyes and with a low quick utterance as if overwhelmed, she said, + +"I have known her for some time. I found her dying of despair! I was +able to befriend her, to win her back to life, to something like hope. +She told me everything, except the name. We have ceased to speak of the +past! I little knew, I could not have dreamed--I never suspected;" her +voice broke, and she burst into tears, irresistible tears which she +struggled vainly to repress. + +"Why should you _not_ suspect me!" exclaimed De Burgh, harshly. "Did you +suppose me above or below other men?" + +"Ah! poor Rachel! what a flood of unspeakable bitterness must have +overwhelmed her, to find _you_ here!" + +De Burgh paced to and fro, bewildered, furious, not knowing how to +defend himself or what to say. + +"I am the most unfortunate devil that ever breathed!" he exclaimed at +last, pausing beside the table and resting one hand on it. "Look here, +Katherine, how can a girl like you--for, in spite of your mature airs, +you are a mere girl--how can you judge the--the temptations and ways of +a world of which you know nothing?" + +"Temptations!" she murmured; "did Rachel ask _you_ to take her to live +with you?" + +"No, of course not," angrily, "she is rather a superior creature, I +admit; but I deny that I ever deceived or deserted her! She was +perfectly aware I never Intended to marry her, and I was awfully put out +when she disappeared. I did my best to find her. But the fact is, when +she did _not_ reappear, I not unnaturally supposed she had gone off with +some other man." + +Katherine looked upon him suddenly with such tragic, horrified eyes that +De Burgh was startled; then she slightly raised her hands with an +expressive gesture, again covering her face. + +"Yes, yes," De Burgh went on, impatiently, "I see you think me a brute +for suspecting her capable of such a thing, but how was I to know she +was different from others? It is too infernally provoking that such an +affair should came to your notice! You are quite unable to judge +fairly;" and he resumed his agitated walk. "I swear I am no worse than +my neighbors. Ask any woman of the world, ask Mrs. Needham--they will +tell you I am not an unpardonable sinner! I will do anything on earth +for Rachel that you think right. Just remember her position and mine, it +was not as if--It is impossible to explain to you, but there was no +reason, had she been a little sensible, why such an episode should have +spoiled her life! Lots of women--" he stopped, and with a muttered curse +paused opposite her. + +"And _could_ you have been her companion so long, without perceiving the +strength and pride and tenderness of the woman who gave up all hoping to +keep the love you no doubt ardently expressed? Ah! if you could have +seen her as she was when I found her!" + +"How was I to know she was staking her gold against my counters?" +returned De Burgh, obstinately, though a dark flush passed over his face +at Katherine's words. + +"Lord de Burgh! I did not think you could be so cruel," cried Katherine, +rising. "I will not speak to you any longer." + +"Cruel!" he exclaimed, placing himself between her and the door. "How +can I be just or generous, when this most unfortunate encounter has put +me in such a hopeless position? Katherine, will you let this miserable +mistake of the past rob me of my best hopes, my most ardently cherished +desires----" + +"It is but two or three years since you spoke in the same tone, possibly +the same words, to Rachel! At least, knowing her as I do, I feel sure +she would have yielded to no common amount of persuasion. She was mad, +weak to a degree to listen to you; but she was alone, and love is so +sweet." + +"It is," cried De Burgh, passionately. "Why will you turn from love as +true, as intense as ever was offered to woman, merely because I let +myself fall into an error but too common--" + +"Is it not a mere accident of our respective positions that you happen +to seek me as your _wife_?" said Katherine, a slight curl on her lip; +"and how can I feel sure that in time you will not weary of me as you +did of her?" + +"The cases are utterly unlike. So long as the world lasts, men and women +too will act as Rachel Trant and I did; Nature is too strong for social +laws and religious maxims." + +"And you said you had never done anything to be ashamed of?" she +exclaimed, bitterly. + +"Nor have I!" said De Burgh, stoutly, "if I were tried by the standard +of our world. How can you know--how can you judge?" + +"I do not judge, I have no right to judge," said Katherine, brokenly. "I +only know that, when I saw your eyes meet Rachel's I felt a great gulf +had suddenly opened between us, a gulf that cannot be bridged. I do not +understand and cannot judge, as you say, and I am sorry for you too; but +if life is to be this miserable shuffling of chances, this jumble of +injustice, I would rather die than live. No, Lord de Burgh, I _will_ +go." + +"Good Heavens! Katherine, you are trembling; you can hardly stand. I am +a brute to keep you; but I cannot help clutching my only chance of +happiness. You are an angel! Dispose of me as you will; but in mercy +give me some hope. I'll wait; I'll do anything." + +"Oh, no, no. It is impossible. I am so fond of _her_; and you will find +many to whom your past will be nothing; for me it is irrevocable. The +world seems intolerable; let me go;" and she burst into such bitter sobs +that her whole frame shook. + +"I must not keep you now; but I shall _not_ give you up. I will write. +Oh, Katherine, you would not destroy me!" He seized and passionately +kissed her hand, which she tore from him, and fled from the room. + + +When Rachel Trant escaped from the presence of her dearest friend and +her ex-lover, she could scarcely see or stand. Thankful not to meet +anyone, she hastily left the house, and, somewhat revived by the air, +she made her way to a secluded part of the Kensington Gardens. Here she +found a seat, and, still palpitating with the shock she had sustained, +strove to reduce the chaotic whirl of her thoughts to something like +order. + +She divined by instinct why De Burgh was at Mrs. Needham's. She knew, +how she could not tell, that he was seeking Katherine as eagerly as he +had sought herself; but with what a different object! The sight of De +Burgh was as the thrust of a poisoned dagger through the delicate veins +and articulations of her moral system. To see the dark face and sombre +eyes she had loved so passionately--had!--still loved!--was almost +physical agony. It was as if some beloved form had been brought back +from another world, but animated by a spirit that knew her not, regarded +her not at all. Oh, the bitterness of such an estrangement, of this +expulsion from the paradise of warmth and tenderness where she had been +cherished for a while--a heavenly place which should know her no more. + +"I brought it all upon myself," was the sentence of her strong stern +sense. "Losing self-respect, what hold can any woman have upon a +lover?--yet how many men are faithful even to death without the legal +tie! I do not love him now, but how fondly, how intensely I loved the +man I thought he was! Oh, fool, fool, fool, to believe that I could ever +tighten my hold upon a man who had gained all he wished unconditionally! +I have deserved all--all." + +Yet she had no hatred against the real De Burgh, neither had she any +angelic desire to forgive him, or to do him good or convert him; what he +was now, he would ever be. He might even make a fairly good husband. The +episode of his connection with herself would in no way interfere with +_his_ moral harmony. But he was not worthy of Katherine; no unbreakable +tie would make him more constant; and, though his faithlessness could +not touch her social position, he might crush her heart all the same. +Rachel was far too human, too passionate, not to shrink with unutterable +pain from the idea of this man's entrancing love being lavished on +another, yet her true, devoted affection for her benefactress remained +untouched. Katherine stood before everything. Rachel did not wish to +injure De Burgh--her heart had simply grown strong, and she would not +hesitate for a moment to save Katherine from trouble at any cost to him. + +What then should she do?--continue to withhold the name of the man of +whom she had so often spoken, or let Katherine know the whole truth and +judge for herself? If she decided on the latter, it would break up her +friendship with Katherine, and De Burgh would attribute her action to +revenge. Should that deter her? No; so long as she was sure of herself, +what were opinions to her? The one thing in life to which she clung now +was Katherine's affection and esteem; for her she would sacrifice much, +but she would not flatter her into a fool's paradise of trust and wedded +love with De Burgh by concealing anything, neither would she counsel her +against the desperate experiment, should she be inclined to risk it. He +might be a very different man to a wife. + +A certain amount of composure came to her with decision, though a second +death seemed to have laid its icy hand upon her heart; she rose and made +her way towards her own abode, determining to await a visit or some +communication from Katherine before she touched the poisoned tract which +lay between them. + +Rachel had scarcely reached the Broad Walk when she was accosted by a +little girl, who ran towards her, calling loudly, + +"Miss Trant, Miss Trant, don't you know me?" + +She was a slight, willowy creature with black eyes, profuse dark hair, +and sallow complexion. Her dress was costly, though simple, and she was +followed at a more sober pace by a lady-like but foreign-looking girl, +apparently her governess. + +"Well, Miss Liddell, are you taking a morning walk?" asked Rachel, as +the child took her hand. + +"I am going to see papa. I am to have dinner with him. He has a bad +cold, and he sent for me." + +"Then you must cheer him up, and tell him what you have been learning." + +"I haven't learnt much yet; it is so tiresome." + +"Come, Mademoiselle Marie, you must not tease Miss Trant," said the +foreign-looking lady, whom Rachel recognized as one of the governesses +who sometimes escorted George Liddell's daughter "to be tried on." + +"She does not tease me," returned Rachel, who had rather taken a fancy +to the child. + +"Won't you come and see papa with me?" continued the little heiress. "I +wish you would, and he will tell you to make me another pretty frock--I +love pretty frocks." + +"Not to-day; I must go home and make frocks for other people." + +"Then I will bring him to see you--I will, I will; he does whatever I +like. Good-bye," springing up to kiss her. "I may come and see you +soon?" + +"Whenever you like, my dear," said Rachel, feeling strangely comforted +by the child's warm kisses; and they parted, going in different +directions, to meet again soon. + +Mrs. Needham had been sorely tried on that fatal day when De Burgh had +suddenly departed, after a comparatively short interval, and Katherine +had disappeared into the depths of her own room. + +She had anticipated entertaining the bridegroom-elect at luncheon, and +had ordered lobster-cream and an _epigramme d'agneau a la Russe_ as +suitable delicacies; she expected confidential consultation and +delightful plans; she had even speculated on so managing that the double +event:--Angela Bradley's marriage with Errington and Katherine's with +Lord de Burgh,--might come off on the same day, even in the same church: +that would be a culmination of excitement! Now some mysterious blight +had fallen on all her schemes. What had happened? What could they have +quarrelled about? Then when Katherine emerged from her refuge she was +hopelessly mysterious; there was no penetrating the reserve in which she +wrapped herself. + +"There is no one in whom I should more readily confide than in you, dear +Mrs. Needham, but a serious difference _has arisen_ between Lord de +Burgh and myself, respecting which I cannot speak to _anyone_. I regret +being obliged to keep it to myself, but I must." + +"My dear, if you adopt that tone I have nothing more to say, but it is +horribly provoking and disappointing. I am quite sure people began to +expect it--that you would marry Lord de Burgh, I mean, and what a +position you have thrown away. You can't expect a man like him to be a +saint. There is no use trying men by our standard; in short, it's not +much matter what standard we have, we must always come down a step or +two if we mean to make both ends meet; but you see, when a man has money +and right principles, he can atone for a lot." + +Katherine gazed at her astonished. How was it that she had found the +scent which led so near the real track? + +"No money," she said, gravely, "could in any way affect the matters in +dispute between Lord de Burgh and myself, so I will not speak any more +on the subject. It has all been very painful, and the worst part is that +I cannot tell you." + +"Well, it must be bad," observed Mrs. Needham, in a complaining tone, +"but I suppose I must just hold my tongue." + +So Katherine was left in comparative peace. But it was a hard passage to +her; she could not shake off the sickening sense of wrong and sorrow, +the painful consciousness of being humiliated which the revelation +inflicted on her, the feeling that she was, in some inexplicable way, +touched by the evil-doing of those who were so near her. + +A slight cold, caught she knew not how, aggravated the fever induced by +distress of mind, and next day Mrs. Needham thought her so unwell that +she insisted on sending for the doctor, who condemned Katherine to her +bed, a composing draught, and solitude. + +The doctor, however, could not forbid letters, and Katherine's seclusion +was much disturbed by a long, rambling, impassioned epistle from De +Burgh, in which, though he promised not to intrude upon her at present, +he refused to give up all hope, as he could not believe that she would +always maintain her present exaggerated and unreasonable frame of +mind--a letter that did him no good in Katherine's estimation. Then she +tried to resume her work. But Mrs. Needham, returning from one of her +"rapid acts" of inspection and negotiation in and out divers and sundry +warehouses, dismissed her peremptorily to lie down on the sofa in the +drawing-room, in reality to get her out of the way, as she was expecting +a visit from Miss Payne, with whom she wanted a little private +conversation. + +"Can you throw any light on this mysterious quarrel between Katherine +and Lord de Burgh?" she asked, abruptly, as soon as Miss Payne was +seated in the study. + +"Quarrel? have they quarrelled? I know nothing about it. When did they +quarrel?" + +"About three days ago. He came here to propose for her, I know he did, +they were talking together for--oh!--barely a quarter-of-an-hour in the +drawing-room, when I heard her fly up stairs, and he rushed away, +slamming the door as if he would take the front of the house out. +Katherine has never been herself since. It is my firm belief she is +strongly attached to him,--what do you think?" + +"I don't know what to think; they were very good friends, but I do not +think Katherine was in love with him. She is a curious girl. I often am +tempted to fancy she has something on her mind." + +"Nonsense, my dear Miss Payne. I never met a finer, truer nature than +Katherine Liddell's," cried Mrs. Needham, an affectionate smile lighting +up her handsome, kindly face. "The worst of it is, I do not know whom to +blame, and Katherine has put me on honor not to ask her." + +"I cannot help you," said Miss Payne; and she fell into a thoughtful +silence, while Mrs. Needham watched her eagerly. + +"I am going away for a few weeks," resumed Miss Payne. "I have let my +house, and I shall go to Sandbourne; the weather seems settled, and it +will be pleasant there. If you can spare her, I will ask Katherine to +come with me, she liked the place, and perhaps in the intimacy of +every-day life she may tell me what happened; but, remember, _I'll_ not +tell you unless she gives me leave." + +"No, no, of course not; but I am sure she would trust _me_ as soon as +anyone.' + +"Very likely. It will just depend upon who is near her when she is in a +confidential mood." + +"Perhaps. I am sure it would do her good; and Sandbourne is not far. If +De Burgh wants to make it up, he can easily run down there." + +"Yes, he knows his way. I am not sure that he is the right man, though," +said Miss Payne, reflectively; "he is too ready to ride rough-shod over +everyone and everything." + +"Do you think so? I must say I thought him a delightful person, so +natural and good-natured." + +"Well, let me go and see Katherine. I am anxious to take her away with +me." + +Katherine was most willing to accept Miss Payne's proposition. She was +soothed and gratified by the thoughtful kindness shown her by both her +friends, and anxious to refresh her mind and recruit her strength before +taking up her life again. + +"You are so good to think of taking me with you," she cried, when Miss +Payne ceased speaking. "I should like greatly to go, if Mrs. Needham can +spare me." + +"Of course I can. You will come back a better secretary than ever," +exclaimed that lady, cheerfully. "I will try to run down and see you +some Saturday. It is rather a new place, this Sandbourne, isn't it?" + +"Yes; it is not crowded yet." + +"When do you go down there?" + +"On Saturday afternoon," returned Miss Payne. "I have taken rooms at +Marine Cottage; you know, it is at the end of the parade, near an old +house." + +"Yes, quite well; it is a nice little place." + +"I will write to secure another bedroom; and let us meet at the station +on Saturday. I go by the 2.50 train." A few more preliminaries and the +affair was settled. + +Previous to leaving town, however, Katherine felt she must see Rachel +Trant, though she half dreaded meeting her. It must have been an awful +blow to meet De Burgh as she did. Would she divine what brought him +there? Katherine felt she had been cold and remiss in having kept +silence towards her friend so long, and, when Miss Payne left, she +walked with her across the park to Rachel's abode, in spite of Mrs. +Needham's assurances that it would be too much for her, and retard the +recovery of her nervous forces, etc., etc. + +Katherine was not kept long waiting in the neat little back parlor, +which was Miss Trant's private room. Rachel came to her looking very +white, while she breathed quickly. She paused just within the door, in a +hesitating, uncertain way, which seemed to Katherine very pathetic. + +"Oh! Rachel," she cried, her soft brown eyes suffused with tears as she +tenderly kissed her brow, "I know everything, and--I will never see him +again." + +"He is not all bad," said Rachel, in a low tone, as she clasped +Katherine's hand in both her own. + +"No, I am sure he is not; but he has passed out of our lives; let us +speak of him no more." + +"I should be glad not to do so; but he has written me a letter I should +like you to see. He seems grieved for the past and makes munificent +offers." + +"I should rather not see it, Rachel. I want to forget. Did you reply?" + +"I did, very gravely, very shortly. I told him I wanted nothing, that +the best friend I ever had had put me in the way perhaps to make my +fortune, and--and, dearest Miss Liddell, if you care for----" + +"But I do not, I did not," interrupted Katherine. "Oh! thank God I do +not. How could I have borne what has come to my knowledge if I did? Now, +let the past bury its dead." + +"Is it not amazing that we should be so strangely linked together?" +murmured Rachel. + +Katherine made no reply. After a short silence, as if they stood by a +still open grave, Katherine began to speak of her intended visit to Miss +Payne, and before they parted, though both were hushed and grave, they +had glided into their usual confidential, affectionate tone. Business, +however, was not mentioned. + +"I wish you could see your cousin's little daughter," said Rachel, +rather abruptly, as Katherine rose to bid her good-bye. "She's an +interesting, naughty little creature, small of her age, but in some ways +precocious. I am fond of her, partly, I suppose, because she likes me. +There is something familiar to me in her face, yet I cannot say that she +actually resembles anyone." + +"I should like to see her," returned Katherine; and soon after she left +her friend, relieved and calmed by the feeling that the explanation was +over. + +"Well, my dear," cried Mrs. Needham, when they met at dinner. "I have a +great piece of news for you: Mr. Errington is to be the new editor of +_The Cycle_. A capital thing for him! and that accounts for the +announcement of the marriage being held back, just to let people get +accustomed to the first start. It shows what Bradley thinks of him. It +is really a grand triumph to get such an appointment after so short an +apprenticeship." + +"I am glad of it, very glad," returned Katherine, thoughtfully. "I +suppose he is considered very clever." + +"A first-rate man, quite first-rate, for all serious tough subjects. I +think, dear, if I could run down on Saturday week till Monday it would +be an immense refreshment;" and Mrs. Needham wandered off into the +discussion of a variety of schemes. + +On the Saturday following, Katherine and her faithful chaperon set out +for their holiday with mutual satisfaction and a hope that they left +their troubles behind them. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +RECONCILIATION. + + +The change to Sandbourne did Katherine good; she grew calmer, more +resigned, though still profoundly sad. The sense of having been brought +in touch with one of the most cruel problems of society affected her +deeply, and the contrast between the present and past of a year ago, +when she had the boys with her, forced her to review her mental +conditions since the great change in her fortunes wrought by her own +act. + +She had ample time for thought. Miss Payne was suffering from touches of +rheumatism, which made long walks impossible; so Katherine wandered +about alone. + +The weather was bright, but, although it was the beginning of May, not +warm enough to sit amongst the rocks at the point. Katherine, however, +often walked to and fro recalling De Burgh's looks and tones the day he +had opened his heart to her there. He was not a bad fellow--no, far from +it; indeed, she knew that, if her heart had not been filled with +Errington, she could have loved De Burgh. How was it that a man of +feeling, of so-called honor, with a certain degree of discrimination +between right and wrong, could have broken the moral law and been so +callous as he had shown himself? + +There was no use in thinking about it; it was beyond her comprehension. +All she hoped was that time might efface the cruel lines which sorrow +and remorse had cut deep into Rachel's heart. + +With Miss Payne, Katherine was cheerful and companionable. They spoke +much of Bertie. His decision to take orders would have given his sister +unqualified satisfaction had he also sought preferment in England. + +"A clergyman's position is excellent," she said, confidentially, as they +sat together in the drawing-room window one blustery afternoon, when +Katherine was not tempted to go out. "Bertie is just the stuff to make a +popular preacher of, and so long as he is properly ordained I don't care +how he preaches, but I don't like him to be classed with ranting, +roaring vagabonds! Then, you see, there are no men who have such +opportunities as clergymen of picking up well-dowered wives. I believe +women are ready to propose themselves rather than not catch what some of +them are pleased to term "a priest." It's a weakness I never could +understand. What induces him to run off among the heathen?--can't he +find heathen enough at home? If he gets into these outlandish places, I +shall never see him again, and, between you and me, he is the only +creature I care for. He thinks he is inspired by the love of God, but I +know he is driven by the love of _you_." + +"Of me, Miss Payne?" exclaimed Katherine, startled and greatly pained. + +"Yes, you; and I wish you could see your way to marry him. It would be +no great match for either of you, but he would be another and a happier +man; and, as for you, your rejection of Lord de Burgh (I suppose you +_did_ refuse him) shows you do not care for riches." + +"But, Miss Payne, I have no right to think your brother ever wished to +marry me." + +"Then you must be very dull. I wonder he has not written before. Oh, +here is the postman!" + +Katherine stepped through the window and took the letters from him. + +"Only one for you and two for me," she said, returning. "One, I see, is +from Ada." Opening it, she read as follows: + + +"DEAREST KATHERINE, + +"I write in great anxiety and surprise, as I see among the fashionable +intelligence of the _Morning Post_ that Lord de Burgh is on the point of +leaving England for a tour in the Ural Mountains (of all places!) and +will probably be absent for several months. Can this be true? and, if +so, what is the reason of it? Is it possible that you have been so +cruel, so insane, so wicked as to fly in the face of providence and +refuse him? You should remember your own poverty-stricken existence, +and think of the boys. Marriage with a man of De Burgh's rank and +fortune would be the making of them. I have hidden away the paper, for, +if the colonel saw it, it would drive him frantic. Do write and let me +mediate between you and De Burgh, if you are so mad as to have +quarrelled with him. I am feeling quite ill with all this excitement and +worry. I don't think many women have been so sorely tried as myself. +Ever yours, + "ADA ORMONDE." + + +Having glanced through this composition, she handed it with a smile to +Miss Payne, and opened the other letter, which was from Rachel. This was +very short and very mysterious. + + +"I have been introduced to your relative, Mr. George Liddell," she +wrote, "by his daughter. We have had a conversation respecting you and +other matters. I cannot go into this now--I only write to say that Mr. +Liddell is going down to see you to-morrow or next day, and I earnestly +trust you may be reconciled. I am always your devoted RACHEL." + + +"This is very extraordinary," cried Katherine, when she had read it +aloud. "What can she mean by sending him down here! I rather dread +seeing him." + +"Nonsense," returned Miss Payne, sternly. "If that dressmaking friend of +yours brings about a reconciliation between you and your very +wrong-headed cousin, she will do a good deed. I anticipate some +important results from this interview--you must see Mr. Liddell alone." + +"I suppose so. I am sure I hope he will not snap my head off." + +"You are not the sort of girl to allow people to snap your head off. But +I am immensely puzzled to imagine what Miss Trant can have said or done +to send this bush-ranger down here. How did Mr. Liddell come to know +her?" + +"I can only suppose that his little girl, to whom I believe he is +devoted, brought him to Rachel's to get a dress tried on or to choose +one." + +"It is very odd," observed Miss Payne, thoughtfully. "My letter," she +went on, after a moment's pause, "is from my new tenant; he wants some +additional furniture, which is just nonsense. He has as much as is good +for him; I'll write and say I shall be in town on Monday, and call at +Wilton Street to discuss matters." + +"_Are_ you going to town on Monday?" + +"Yes, I made up my mind when I read this," tapping the letter. + +"I suppose you don't object to be left alone? And there is the chance of +Mrs. Needham coming down; probably she will stay over Monday." + +"I fear that is not very likely." + +No more was said on the subject then, but Katherine could not get her +mind free from the idea of George Liddell's anticipated visit. She was +quite willing to make friends with him, though his ungenerous and +unreasonable conduct towards herself had impressed her most +unfavorably. + +The day passed over, however, without any visitor, nor was it until the +following afternoon that Katherine was startled, in spite of her +preparation, by the announcement that a gentleman wished to see Miss +Liddell. + +"I'll go," exclaimed Miss Payne, gathering up her knitting and a book, +and she vanished swiftly in spite of rheumatic difficulties. + +In another moment George Liddell stood before his dispossessed +kinswoman, a tall, gaunt figure with grizzled hair and sunken eyes. He +took the hand she offered in silence, and then exclaimed, abruptly, + +"You knew I was coming?" + +"Yes, Rachel Trant told me. Will you not sit down?" + +He drew a chair beside her work-table, and looking at her for a minute +exclaimed, in harsh tones which yet showed emotion, + +"You are a good woman!" + +"How have you found that out?" asked Katherine, smiling. + +"I will answer by a long, cruel story!" he returned with a sigh; "a +story I would tell to none but you." Again he paused, looking down as if +collecting his thoughts, while the brown, bony, sinewy hand he laid on +the table was tightly clenched. "You knew my father," he began, suddenly +raising his dark suspicious eyes to her, "and therefore can understand +what an exacting tyrant he could be to those who were in his power. As a +mere child I feared him and shrank from him; my earliest recollection +was of my mother's care in keeping me from him. He was not violent to +her--I don't suppose he ever struck her, but he treated her with cold +contempt, why, I never understood, except that she cost him money, and +brought him none. I won't unman myself by describing what her life was, +or how passionately I loved her; we clung to each other as desolate, +persecuted creatures only do! He grudged us the food we ate, the +clothes--rather the rags--we wore. One day playing in Regent's Park I +fell into the canal, and was nearly drowned. A gentleman went in after +me and saved me. He took me home, he gave me to my mother, he often met +us after. He gave me treats and money,--I can't dwell on this time. He +won my mother's love, chiefly through me. He was going away to the new +world. He persuaded her to leave her wretched home, to take me,--we +escaped. I shall never forget the joy of those few days! Then my father +(as we might have known he would) put out his torturing hand and seized +_me_. My mother had hoped that his miserly nature would have disposed +him to let me go, if he could thereby escape the cost of my maintenance. +But revenge was too sweet to be foregone. I was dragged away. He did not +want _her_ back. He hoped her lover would desert her after awhile, and +so accomplish her punishment; but he was true! No, I can never forget my +mother's agony when I was torn from her!" he rose and walked to the +window, and returned. "The hideous picture had grown faint," he said, +"but as I speak it grows clear and black! You can imagine my life after +this! It was well calculated to turn a moody, passionate boy into a +devil! I was nearly eleven when I lost my mother, and I never heard of +her or from her after; yet I never doubted that she loved me and tried +to communicate with me, but my father's infernal spite kept us apart. At +sixteen I ran away. Your father was friendly to me and tried to +persuade me against what he called rashness; but I always fancied he +might have helped my mother, backed her up more, and I did not heed him. +I went through a rough training, as you may suppose, and never saw my +father's face again." + +"I can imagine that he could be terrible," murmured Katherine. "I was +dreadfully afraid of him, but I did not know he had been so cruel." + +George Liddell did not seem to hear her, he was lost in thought. + +"You wonder, I daresay, why I tell you this long story," he resumed; +"you will see what it leads up to presently." + +"I am greatly interested," returned Katherine. + +"You will be more so! From what I told Newton, you know enough of my +career in Australia, but you do _not_ know that I married a sweet, +delicate woman, who, after the birth of our little Marie, fell into bad +health. If I could have taken her away for a long voyage, it might have +saved her, but I was in full swing making my pile, and could not tear +myself away; that must have been about the time my father died. Had I +known I was his heir, I should have sent my wife home. But fool that I +was! I was too wrapped up making money (for the tide had just turned, +and I was floating to fortune) to see that she was slipping from me. I +never dreamed my father would die intestate. I always thought he would +take care of his precious gold. It was well for me he destroyed his +will." + +Katherine felt her cheeks glow; but she did not speak. + +"Well, I felt furious to think you had been enjoying my money when I did +not even know that my father was dead; but I have changed." + +"Why?" asked Katherine, who could not imagine what was his motive for +telling her his history. + +"You shall hear. You know I placed my little Marie at school. The +school-mistress employed a dressmaker to whom the child took a fancy; +she insisted on taking me to see her, and to choose some fal-lals." He +stopped again, his mouth twitched, his fingers played with his +watch-chain. "When the young woman came into the room," he resumed, "I +thought I should have dropped. She was the living image of my poor +mother, only younger. I could not speak for a minute. At last, when the +child had kissed her and chatted a bit, I managed to ask if I might come +back and speak to her alone, as she was so like a lady I once knew, that +I wanted to put a few questions to her. She seemed a little disturbed; +but told me I might come in the evening. I went. I asked her about her +parentage; she knew very little, save that she had been born in South +America. She offered, however, to show me her mother's picture, and, +when she brought it, I not only saw it was _my_ mother's likeness, but a +picture I knew well. Her initials were on the case, R. L. Then I told +her everything. I proved to her that I was her half-brother. How +bitterly she cried when I described a little brooch with my hair in it, +which Rachel still keeps. She has seen our mother kiss it and weep over +it. My heart went out to her; she is second now only to my child. Then, +Katherine, she told me her own sad story, and the part you played in it. +How you saved her, and gave her hope and strength. Give me your hand! +I'll never forget this service. It binds me more, a hundredfold more, +than if you had done it for myself. But neither entreaties nor +reproaches could induce her to tell me the name of the villain who--has +she told you?" he interrupted himself to ask sternly. + +"She never named his name to me," cried Katherine. "It is cruel to ask +her. And of what possible advantage would the knowledge be? Any inquiry, +any disturbance, would only punish her." + +Liddell started up, and walked to and fro hastily. "That's true," he +exclaimed; "but I wish I had my hand on his throat." + +"That is natural; but you must think of Rachel, she has suffered so +much." + +"She has!" said George Liddell, throwing himself into his chair again. +"But you don't know the sort of pain and sweetness it is to talk of my +poor mother to her daughter! It makes a different and a better man of +me. Rachel is a strong woman," he added, after a moment's thought; "she +wishes our relationship to be kept secret. It is no credit to anyone, +she says, and might be injurious to little Marie; we can be friends, and +she need never want a few hundreds to help on her business. It seems +that to please his people her father, on returning to England, only used +his second name, which I never knew. It is a sorrowful tale for you to +listen to--you are white and trembling, my girl," he added, with sudden +familiarity,--"but I haven't done yet; you have laid me under +obligations I can never repay. I could not offer a woman like you money; +but I will pay you in kind. You have saved my dear sister, I will +provide for the nephews that are dear to you. I have already seen Newton +and my own solicitor, and laid my propositions before them. I don't +pretend to munificence for them, besides, I shall not forget either you +or them in my will, but they shall have means for a right good education +and a good start in life. Now I want you to forgive my brutality when we +first met, and, more, I want you to be my daughter's friend." He grasped +her hand. + +Katherine's eyes had already brimmed over. + +"Forgive you!" she repeated. "I am quite ready to forgive. I was vexed, +of course, that you should be unreasonably prejudiced against me; but I +am deeply grateful for your generosity to the boys. If you knew the joy, +the relief you have given me, it would, I am sure, gladden you. But let +us try to make Rachel happy too. I wish----" + +"She is happiest in her own way. Work is the only cure for ills like +hers," interrupted Liddell. "Time will do wonders, and her wish to keep +our relationship secret is wise." There was a pause; then Liddell, +looking steadily at Katherine, exclaimed, "You are a real true, +good-hearted woman; the world would be a better place if there were a +few more like you in it." He then passed on to his plans for the future; +his projects for his daughter's education, opening his mind with a +degree of confidence which amazed Katherine, considering that two days +before he was an enemy. + +Presently he ceased to speak, and, after a moment's thought, stood up. + +"Now I have said my say, and I must go," he exclaimed. "I only came to +explain myself to you, for the less of such a story committed to paper +the better. I am due in town to-morrow morning; write to Rachel, and +come and see her as soon as you can. I wish," he added, with a searching +glance, "that I had a woman like you to regulate matters and take care +of my little Marie; then I could keep her with me." + +"She is far better at school," returned Katherine, a little startled by +this suggestive speech. "But will you not have some luncheon before you +go?" + +"No, thank you. I had some before coming on here. I need very little +food, and scarcely anything gives me pleasure; but I like you, my +cousin, and I want your friendship for the child." + +"She shall have it, I promise." + +After a few more words, George Liddell bid her good-bye. She stood a few +minutes in deep thought before going to tell her good news to Miss +Payne, reflecting that she must not betray the real motive of his change +towards herself; the less she said the better. While she thought, Miss +Payne came in looking unusually eager. + +"Wouldn't he stay and have a bit to eat?" she exclaimed. "I saw him +going out of the gate from my room." + +"No, he is in a hurry to get back to town. Ah! my dear Miss Payne, he +came down to make his peace with me, and he is going to provide for the +boys." + +"Why, what has happened to him? I can hardly believe my ears." + +"I am sure I could hardly believe mine. I suppose as he grew accustomed +to feel that everything was in his hands, and that I had given him no +trouble, he saw that he had been unnecessarily severe. Then his little +girl took him to Rachel Trant's, and they evidently spoke of me; +probably she gave a highly colored description of my goodness, and, +being an impulsive man, he said he would come and see me, whereupon she +wrote to warn me." + +"That's all possible; but somehow I feel there is more in it than I +quite understand." + +"I am sure I do not care to understand the wherefore, if only my cousin +carries out his good intentions as regards Cis and Charlie." + +"Just so; that is the main point. If he does, what a burden will be +lifted off your shoulders!" + +"And what a change in the boys' fortunes!" returned Katherine; adding, +after a short pause, "I think I will go to town with you on Monday and +pay them a visit, while you arrange your affairs with your tenant. Mrs. +Needham will put me up for a night or two." + +In truth, Katherine longed to see and talk with Rachel, to discuss the +curious turn in her changeful fortunes, and build up pleasant palaces in +the airy realms of the future. + +The following day brought her a letter from De Burgh. It was dated from +Paris, and told her of his intention to be absent from England for some +time; he pleaded earnestly for pardon with a certain rough eloquence, +and repeated the arguments he had previously urged, evidently thinking +that his punishment was greatly disproportionate to his offence. + +Katherine was much moved by this epistle; she could not help being sorry +for him, though she hoped not to meet him again. The association of +ideas was too painful; she was ashamed too to remember how near she had +come to marrying him, in a sort of despair of the future. She answered +this letter at once, frankly and kindly, setting forth the unalterable +nature of her decision, and begging him not to put her to unnecessary +pain by trying to renew their acquaintance at any future time. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +THE END. + + +The project of going to town, however, was not carried out. Miss Payne +caught a severe cold, owing to the unusual circumstance of having +forgotten her umbrella, and, in consequence, getting wet through by a +sudden heavy shower. + +Instead, therefore, of speeding London-wards on Monday, Miss Payne spent +the weary hours in bed with a racking headache and Katherine in close +attendance. + +Next day, however, she was considerably better, and even talked of +coming downstairs in the evening when the house was shut up. She +insisted on sending her kind nurse out for air and exercise, as she was +looking pallid and heavy-eyed; nor was Katherine reluctant to go, for +she enjoyed being alone to meditate on the curious interweaving of +fate's warp and woof which had made Rachel the means of reconciliation +between George Liddell and herself. She ought now to take up her life +again with courage and energy. The boys provided for, she had nothing to +fear, while, if the future held out no brilliant prospect of personal +happiness, much quiet content probably lay in the humble sufficiency +which was now hers. The interest she would take in the careers of Cis +and Charlie would renew her youth, and keep her in touch with active +life, while, as the impression of her various troubles wore away under +the swift-flowing stream of time, she would feel more and more the +restful excellence of peace. It was not a bad outlook, yet Katherine +felt sad as she contemplated it. Finding her self-commune less cheering +than she anticipated, she turned her steps homeward, and entered the +house through the window of the drawing-room which opened on a rustic +veranda. Coming from strong sunlight into comparative darkness, she took +off her hat, and pushed back her hair from her brow before she perceived +that a gentleman had risen from the chair where he sat reading. + +"You see I have dared to take possession of the premises in your +absence," he said. + +"Mr. Errington?" cried Katherine, her heart suddenly bounding, and then +beating so violently she could hardly speak. "How--where--did you come +from?" + +"From London, to enjoy a brief breathing-space from pressure of +work--welcome as it generally is! I am sorry to find that your friend +Miss Payne is invalided, as she was not visible, I ventured to wait for +you." + +"I am very glad to see you," returned Katherine, placing herself on the +sofa as far from the window as she could, for she felt herself changing +color in a provoking way. + +"I saw Mrs. Needham yesterday, who gave me your address and sundry +messages, one to the effect that she hopes to pay you a visit next +Saturday; the rest I do not remember accurately, for she was much +excited and not very distinct." + +"We shall be delighted to see her, she is so bright and sympathetic. +What was the immediate cause of her excitement?" + +"The marriage of Miss Bradley in about a fortnight." + +"Indeed!" cried Katherine, thinking this way of announcing it rather +odd, but never doubting it was his own marriage also. "Then accept my +warm congratulations; you have no well-wisher more sincere than myself." + +Errington looked up surprised. + +"Why do you congratulate me? I certainly was of some use in bringing it +about, but sooner or later they would certainly have married." + +"They? who--whom is she going to marry?" + +"My old friend Major Urquhart. It is a very old attachment, but Mr. +Bradley objected to his want of fortune; then, as Bradley's wealth +increased, Urquhart felt reluctant to come forward again. Accident +revealed the state of the case to me. I went to see Urquhart, who had +just returned from India, and was in Edinburgh. I persuaded him to +return with me, and once the lovers met, matters swiftly arranged +themselves. Finally, Bradley gave his consent. Now the air is resonant +with the coming chime of wedding bells." + +"I am greatly surprised," said Katherine, and it was some minutes before +she could speak again. Her horizon seemed suddenly suffused with light; +she felt dizzy with a strange delightful glow, and confused with a sense +of shame at her own unreasoning, irrational joy. What difference could +Errington's marriage or no marriage make to her? + +"I suppose," resumed Errington, after looking earnestly at her speaking +face, "that the intimacy which arose between Mr. Bradley and myself in +consequence of my connection with _The Cycle_ suggested the rumor of my +engagement with his daughter; but no such idea ever entered my head or +Angela's. You know, I suppose, I am now _de facto_ editor of _The +Cycle_. It is a good appointment, and enables me to hope for +possibilities, though I dare not say probabilities." + +"I am sure you will be an admirable editor," said Katherine, pulling +herself together, and trying to speak lightly. + +"Why?" asked Errington, smiling. + +"You are just, and--and careful, and must be a good judge of the +subjects such a periodical treats of." + +"Thank you." He paused; then, looking down, he continued, "Mrs. Needham +tells me you have been troubled about your nephews." + +"Yes, I was very much troubled, but I think they are safe and well now; +later I should put them to a better school, as I now hope to do." She +stopped to think how she should best explain George Liddell's unexpected +generosity, and Errington exclaimed. + +"These boys are a heavy charge to you! yet I suppose you could not bring +yourself to give them up?" + +"How could I? their mother can really do nothing for them, and it would +be cruel to hand them over to Colonel Ormonde's charity." + +"It would! you are right," said Errington, hastily. "Poor little +fellows! to lose you would be too terrible a trial for them." + +Katherine raised her eyes to his; they were moist with gratitude for his +sympathy, and seemed to draw him magnetically to her. He changed his +place to the sofa; leaning one arm on the back, he rested his head on +his hand, and looked gravely down upon her. + +"Will you forgive me if I ask an intrusive question? You know we agreed +to be friends, yet our friendship does not seem to thrive, it is dying +of starvation because we so rarely meet; still, for the sake of our +shadowy friendship, answer me: may I put the natural construction on De +Burgh's sudden departure from England?" + +Katherine hesitated; she did not like to say in so many words that she +had refused him, a curious, half-remorseful feeling made her especially +considerate towards him. + +"I do not like to speak of Lord de Burgh," she said at length. + +"When does he return? + +"I do not know. I know nothing of his plans." + +"Then you sent him empty away?" said Errington, smiling. + +"I very nearly married him!" she exclaimed, frankly. "He was kind and +generous, and would have been good to the boys; but at last I could not. +Oh! I could _not_!" + +"I am sorry for De Burgh," said Errington, thoughtfully, "but you were +right; your wisdom is more of the heart than the head. Do you remember +that day (how vividly I remember it!) when you came to me and told me +your strange story? It was the turning-point of my life. When I +confessed I knew nothing of the deep, warm, tender affection that +actuated _you_, you said that for me wisdom was from one entrance quite +shut out." + +"I can remember nothing clearly of that dreadful day, only that you were +very forgiving and good," returned Katherine, pressing her hands +together to still their trembling. + +"Well, from the moment you spoke those words, the light of the wisdom +you meant dawned upon me, and grew stronger and brighter, till my whole +being was flooded with the love you inspired. You opened a new world to +me; your voice was always in my ears, your eyes looking into mine." He +spoke in a low, earnest, but composed tone, as if he had made up his +mind to the fullest utterance. Katherine covered her face with her hands +with the unconscious instinct to hide the emotion she felt it would +express. "Many things kept me silent. Fear that the sight of me was +painful to you; the dread of seeming to seek your fortune; my own +uncertain position. Then, when all was taken from you, and I was by my +own act deprived of the power to help you, you were so brave and patient +that profound esteem mingled with the strange, sweet, wild fire you had +kindled! Am I so painfully associated in your mind that you cannot give +me something of the wealth of love stored in your heart? You have +taught me what love is, will you not reward so apt a pupil?" + +"Mr. Errington," said Katherine, letting him take her cold trembling +hand, "is it possible you can love and trust a woman who has acted a lie +for years as I have?" + +"I cannot help both loving and trusting you, utterly," he returned, +holding her hand tenderly in both his own. "I believe in your truth as I +believe in the reality of the sun's light, and if you can love me I +believe I can make you happy. I have but a humble lot to offer you, yet +I think it is--it will be a tranquil and secure one. I can help you in +bringing up those boys, I will never quarrel with you for clinging to +them, and will do the best I can for them! You know _I_ have a +creditor's claim; Roman law gave the debtor over into the hands of the +creditor," continued Errington, growing bolder as he felt how her hand +trembled in his grasp; "you must pay me by the surrender of yourself, by +accepting a life for a life. Katherine----" + +"Ah! how can I answer you? If indeed you can trust and respect me, I can +and will love you well," she exclaimed, with the sweet frankness which +always enchanted him. + +"Will you love me with the whole unstinted love of your rich nature? I +cannot spare a grain," said Errington, jealously. + +"But I do love you," murmured Katherine; "I am almost frightened at +loving you so much." + +Could it be cold, composed, immovable Errington who strained her so +closely to his heart, whose lips clung so passionately to hers? + +"I have a great deal to tell you," began Katherine, when she had +extricated herself and recovered some composure. "But I must go and see +poor Miss Payne; she will wonder what has become of me." + +"Tell her you are obliged to talk to me of business, and come back soon. +I have much to consult you about, and I can only remain till to-morrow +evening--do not stay away." + +And Katherine returned very soon. + +"Miss Payne is dreadfully puzzled," she said, smiling and blushing, +quivering in every vein with the strange, almost awful happiness which +overwhelmed her. + +"Now, what have you to tell me?" asked Errington, and she gave him a +full description of George Liddell's visit and proposal to provide for +Cis and Charlie. + +Errington was too happy to heed the details much, he only remarked that +he was glad Liddell had come to his right mind. + +"I want you to tell Miss Payne as soon as possible our new plans; she is +coming downstairs this evening, you say? Let me break the news to her. I +think she will give us her blessing; and, Katherine, my sweet Katherine, +there is no reason to delay our marriage. You have no fixed home; the +sooner you make one for yourself and me the better. The idea is +intoxicating. Our poverty sets us free from the trammels of +conventionality; we have nothing to wait for." + + +So they were married. + +Here ought to come "Finis!" yet real life had only begun for them. Were +they happy? Yes. For under the wild sweetness of warmest passionate +love lay the lasting rock of comprehension and genial companionship. +Fuller knowledge brought deeper esteem, and the only secret Katherine +ever kept from her husband was the true history of Rachel Trant. + +A severe attack of fever, brought on by overstudy, immediately after +Katherine's marriage, prevented Bertie Payne from carrying out his +missionary scheme. He was reluctantly obliged to put up with the +East-End heathen, "who," as Miss Payne observed, "were bad enough to +satisfy the largest appetite for sinners." + +There his faithful sister established herself to make a home for him, +renouncing her comfortable West-End abode, and finding ample interest in +the pursuits she affected to treat as fads. + +"Altogether everything has turned out in the most extraordinary and +unexpected manner," as Mrs. Ormonde observed to Mrs. Needham, whom she +encountered at one of Lady Mary Vincent's receptions. "Katherine seems +quite proud to settle down in a suburban villa away in St. John's Wood +as Mrs. Errington, while she might have made a figure at court as Lady +de Burgh. By the way, I see your friend, Mrs. Urquhart, was presented at +the last drawing-room." + +"Yes, and was one of the handsomest women there.--But I don't suppose +Mrs. Errington ever gives a thought to drawing-room or Buckingham Palace +balls.--You see she is in a way always at court, for her king is always +beside her," returned Mrs. Needham, with a becoming smile. "Good-night, +Mrs. Ormonde." + + +THE END + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Crooked Path, by Mrs. Alexander + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A CROOKED PATH *** + +***** This file should be named 18418-8.txt or 18418-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/4/1/18418/ + +Produced by Barbara Tozier, Bill Tozier, Janet Blenkinship +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/18418-8.zip b/18418-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7a234eb --- /dev/null +++ b/18418-8.zip diff --git a/18418-h.zip b/18418-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..96f1251 --- /dev/null +++ b/18418-h.zip diff --git a/18418-h/18418-h.htm b/18418-h/18418-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bac9068 --- /dev/null +++ b/18418-h/18418-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,19616 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of A Crooked Path, by Mrs. Alexander,. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + hr { width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; + } + + table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + } + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + visibility: hidden; + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + } /* page numbers */ + + .linenum {position: absolute; top: auto; left: 4%;} /* poetry number */ + .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%;} + + .bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} + .bl {border-left: solid 2px;} + .bt {border-top: solid 2px;} + .br {border-right: solid 2px;} + .bbox {border: solid 2px;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + .u {text-decoration: underline;} + + .caption {font-weight: bold;} + + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Crooked Path, by Mrs. Alexander + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: A Crooked Path + A Novel + +Author: Mrs. Alexander + +Release Date: May 18, 2006 [EBook #18418] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A CROOKED PATH *** + + + + +Produced by Barbara Tozier, Bill Tozier, Janet Blenkinship +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + + + + +<h1>A CROOKED PATH</h1> + +<h3><i>A NOVEL.</i></h3> + +<h2>BY MRS. ALEXANDER,</h2> + +<p class='center'><i>Author of "The Wooing O't," "A Life Interest," Etc.</i></p> +<p><br /><br /></p> +<p class='center'><span class="smcap">New York</span><br />THE F. M. LUPTON PUBLISHING COMPANY,<br /><span class="smcap">Nos. 72-76 +Walker Street</span>.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span></p> +<p><br /><br /></p> +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + + + +<table border="0" cellpadding="1" width="80%" cellspacing="0" summary="Table of Contents"> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.—"GATHERING CLOUDS."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.—BREAKING NEW GROUND.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.—THE LAWYER'S VISIT.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.—"A RIFT IN THE CLOUDS."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.—"INTO THE SHADOWS."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.—"SHIFTING SCENES."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.—THE BEGINNING OF THE END.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.—"THE LONG TASK IS DONE."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.—"TEMPTATION."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.—"FRUITION."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.—"A NEW PHASE."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.—"I WAS A STRANGER AND YE TOOK ME IN."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII.—RECOGNITION.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV.—IN THE TOILS.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV.—CROSS PURPOSES.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI.—HANDLING THE RIBBONS.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII.—TAKING COUNSEL.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII.—"MRS. NEEDHAM."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX.—CONFESSION.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX.—PLENARY ABSOLUTION.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI.—"NO."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII.—"WARP AND WOOF."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII.—A WANDERER RETURNS.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV.—A TRAVELLER'S STORY.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV.—"BREAD CAST ON THE WATERS."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI.—COLONEL AND MRS. ORMONDE.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVII">CHAPTER XXVII.—A DINNER AT MRS. NEEDHAM'S.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVIII">CHAPTER XXVIII.—KATHERINE IN OFFICE.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIX">CHAPTER XXIX.—DE BURGH AGAIN.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXX">CHAPTER XXX.—"CIS AND CHARLIE."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXI">CHAPTER XXXI.—"MISS BRADLEY AT HOME."</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXII">CHAPTER XXXII.—ILL MET.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIII">CHAPTER XXXIII.—REPULSION.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIV">CHAPTER XXXIV.—RECONCILIATION.</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align='left'><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXV">CHAPTER XXXV.—THE END.</a></td></tr> +</table> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.</h2> + +<h3>"GATHERING CLOUDS."</h3> + + +<p>The London season had not yet reached its height, some years ago, before +the arch admitting to Constitution Hill had been swept back to make room +for the huge, ever-increasing stream of traffic, or the plebeian 'bus +had been permitted to penetrate the precincts of Hamilton Place. It was +the forenoon of a splendid day, one of the earliest of June, and at that +hour the roadway between the entrance to Hyde Park and the gate then +surmounted by the statue of the Duke of Wellington on his drooping steed +was comparatively free, when two gentlemen coming from opposite +directions recognized each other, and paused at the gate of Apsley +House—the elder, a stout, florid man of military aspect, middle age, +and average height, with large gray mustache and small, slightly +bloodshot eyes; the younger, who was tall and bony, might have been +thirty, or even forty, so grave and sedate was his bearing, although his +erect carriage, elastic step, and clear keen dark eyes suggested earlier +manhood.</p> + +<p>Both had the indescribable well-groomed, freshly bathed look peculiar to +Englishmen of the "upper ten."</p> + +<p>"Ha! Errington! I didn't know you were in town. I thought you were +cruising somewhere with Melford, or rusticating at Garston Hall. I think +your father expected you about this time."</p> + +<p>"I don't think so. I was summoned by telegraph from Paris. My father was +seized with a paralysis last week. He had just come up to town, and for +a few days was dangerously ill, but is now slowly recovering."</p> + +<p>"Very sorry to hear of it. A man of his stamp would have been of immense +value to the country. He had begun to take a very leading part in local +matters. I trust he will come round."</p> + +<p>"I fear he will never be the same again. I doubt if he will be able to +direct his own affairs as he used."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span></p> + +<p>"That's bad! You are not in the business, I believe?"</p> + +<p>"No; I never took any part in it. I almost regret I did not. It would, I +imagine, be a relief to my father, now that his mind is less clear, to +know that I was at the helm. But we have a capital man as manager, quite +devoted to the house. I shall get my father down to the country as soon +as I can, and I trust he'll come round."</p> + +<p>"No doubt he will. He was wonderfully hale and strong for his years."</p> + +<p>"Ay! how d'ye do, Bertie?" interrupted the first speaker, holding out +his hand to a young man who came up from Hyde Park and seemed about to +pass with a smile and a nod. "Who would have thought of meeting you in +these godless regions? I hear you are busy 'slumming' from morning till +night."</p> + +<p>"Well, Colonel," returned Bertie—a slight, fair, boyish-looking man—"I +am so far false to my new vocation as to have lost some irrevocable +moments looking at the horses and horsewomen in the Row."</p> + +<p>"Aha! the old leaven, my dear boy! You are on the brink of +perdition.—Don't you know Bertie Payne?" he continued, to his newly met +friend. "He was one of my subs before he renounced the devil and all his +works. He was with us at Barrackbore when you were in India."</p> + +<p>"I do not think we have met," the other was beginning, when a young +lady—toward whom the Colonel had already cast some sharp, admiring +glances as she stood on the curbstone holding a hand of the smaller of +two little boys in smart sailor suits—uttered a cry of dismay. The +elder child had rushed into the road, as if to stop a passing omnibus, +not seeing that a hansom was coming up at speed.</p> + +<p>The young man called Bertie dashed forward, and barely succeeded in +snatching the child from under the wheel. A scramble of horses' feet, an +imprecation or two shouted by the irritated driver, a noisy declaration +from the "fare" that he should lose his train, and the scuffle was over.</p> + +<p>The little man, held firmly by the shoulder, was marched back to his +young guardian.</p> + +<p>"Thank you!—oh, thank you a thousand times! You have saved his life!" +she exclaimed, fervently, in unsteady tones. Then to the child: "How +could you break your promise to stay by me, Cecil? You would have been +killed but for this gentleman!"</p> + +<p>"I wanted to catch the 'omlibus' for you, auntie!" he cried, with an +irrepressible sob, though he gallantly tried to hold back his tears.</p> + +<p>"Hope the little fellow is none the worse of his fright," said the +Colonel, advancing and raising his hat. "Can I be of any use?—can I +call a cab?"</p> + +<p>"No, thank you; I will take an omnibus and get home as soon as I can. +Cecil will soon forget his fright, I fear—"</p> + +<p>"Sooner than you will," remarked Bertie. "There is a Royal Oak omnibus. +Will that do?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, thank you."</p> + +<p>"Come along, then, my young man; I will not let you go."</p> + +<p>Bertie put the trio into the vehicle, and the lookers-on saw that he +shook hands with "auntie" as the conductor jumped on his perch and they +rolled on.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Gad! there's a chance for you!" cried the Colonel as Bertie joined him. +"An uncommon fine girl, by George! What a coloring! and a splendid pair +of black eyes!"</p> + +<p>"I suspect extreme fright did a good deal for both, poor girl. Her eyes +are brown, not black."</p> + +<p>"Brown! Nonsense! Didn't <i>you</i> think they were black?"</p> + +<p>"I did not observe them," returned the grave personage he addressed, +indifferently. "The boy had a narrow escape. I must say good morning," +he added.</p> + +<p>"Stop a bit," cried the Colonel. "I must see you again before you leave +town. Dine with me to-morrow at the Junior. And, Bertie—"</p> + +<p>"Thanks, no, I am engaged." He said good-by and walked on.</p> + +<p>"Queer fellow that," said the Colonel, looking after him. "He got into +some money troubles in India, left the army, and got converted. Now he +is not exactly a Salvation soldier, but something of the kind. He'll be +at you one of the days for a subscription to convert the crossing +sweepers or some such undertaking. But you'll dine with me to-morrow. +I'll tell you all the Clayshire gossip."</p> + +<p>"Thank you, I shall be very happy."</p> + +<p>"Then good-by for the present, I am engaged to lunch to meet one of the +prettiest little widows you ever saw in your life, but she has no cash. +Here, hansom," calling to the driver of a cab which was passing slowly. +"I am a little late." He jumped in and drove off.</p> + +<p>His friend, with a slight grave smile, continued his walk to the +Alexandria Hotel, the portals of which received him.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Meantime the hero of the cab incident sat very demurely by his young +aunt, as the omnibus rolled slowly up Park Lane, occasionally stealing +inquisitive glances at her face.</p> + +<p>"You have been a <i>very</i> naughty boy, Cecil!" she exclaimed as her eyes +met his. "How could I have gone home to mamma if I had been obliged to +leave you behind?"</p> + +<p>"But you needn't, you know; you could have tied me up in a bundle and +taken me back. Mamma would have known it wasn't your fault."</p> + +<p>"I am not so sure of that, and you have made poor Charlie cry,"—drawing +the younger boy to her side.</p> + +<p>"Charlie is just a baby," contemptuously.</p> + +<p>"He is a better boy than you are." Silence.</p> + +<p>"Auntie, do you think the gentleman who pulled me back was the old +gentleman's son?"</p> + +<p>"No, I do not think he was."</p> + +<p>"Why don't you, auntie?"</p> + +<p>"I can hardly say why."</p> + +<p>"I have seen that gentleman—the old gentleman—in Kensington Gardens," +said little Charlie, nestling up to his aunt. "He spoke to mammy the day +she took me to feed the ducks."</p> + +<p>"I think that is only a fancy, dear."</p> + +<p>"No; I am quite sure."</p> + +<p>"Oh, you are always fancying things; you are a silly," cried<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> Cecil, now +quite recovered, and turning to kneel upon the seat that he might look +out, thereby rubbing his feet on the very best "afternoon" dress of a +severely respectable female, whose rubicund face expressed "drat the +boy!" as strongly as a face could.</p> + +<p>The rest of the journey was accomplished after the usual style of such +travels when the aunt and nephews went out together. Cecil was +constantly rebuked and made to sit down, and as constantly resumed his +favorite position; so that he ultimately reached home with beautifully +clean shoes, having wiped "the dust off his feet" effectually on the +garments of his fellow-passengers, while his little brother nestled to +his auntie's side and gazed observantly on his fellow-travellers, +arriving at curious conclusions respecting them, to be afterward set +forth to the amusement of his hearers.</p> + +<p>Leaving the omnibus at the Royal Oak, the trio diverged to one of the +streets between that well-known establishment and the Bayswater Road—a +street which had still a few trees and small semi-detached villas, with +front gardens left at one end, the relics of a past when Penrhyn Place +was "quite the country"; while at the other, bricks, mortar, +scaffolding, and a deeply rutted roadway indicated the commencement of +mansions which would soon swallow up their humbler predecessors.</p> + +<p>At one of these villas, the garden of which was tolerably neat, the +little boys and their aunt stopped, and were admitted by a smart but not +over-clean girl, who welcomed the children with a cheerful, "Well, +Master Cecil, you are just in nice time for dinner! Come, get your +things off; your gran'ma has a treat for you."</p> + +<p>"Has she? Oh, what is it? Do tell, Lottie!"</p> + +<p>"Don't mind, dear, if you are tired; your morning-gown will do very +well, as we are alone."</p> + +<p>"No, no; I must honor Cecil's birthday with my best dress. These trifles +are important."</p> + +<p>"I suppose so," returned her daughter, looking after her gravely, as she +left the room.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell was tall, and the lines of her figure considerably +enlarged. Yet she had not quite lost the grace for which she was once +remarkable. Her light brown hair had a pale look from the increasing +admixture of gray, and her blue eyes seemed faded by much use. It was a +kind, thoughtful, worn face from which they looked, yet it could still +smile brightly.</p> + +<p>"She looks very, very tired," thought her daughter. "I must make her lie +down if I can; it is so hard to make her rest!" She too looked uneasily +at the mass of writing on the table, and then went away to remove her +out-door attire.</p> + +<p>The birthday dinner gave great satisfaction. It was crowned by a +plum-pudding, terrible as such a compound must always be in June; but it +was a favorite "goody" with the young hero of the day. Grandmamma made +herself as agreeable as though she was one of a party of wits, and drank +her grandson's health in a bottle of choice gooseberry, proposing it in +a "neat and appropriate" speech, which gave rise to much uproarious +mirth and delight. At last the feast was over; the children retired to +amuse themselves with a horse and a wheelbarrow—some of the birthday +gifts—in the back garden<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> (a wilderness resigned to their ravages), and +Mrs. Liddell and her daughter were left alone.</p> + +<p>"Now, mother, <i>do</i> come and lie down on the sofa in the drawing-room. I +see you are out of sorts. You hardly tasted food, and you are dreadfully +tired; come and rest. I will read you to sleep."</p> + +<p>"No, Kate; there can be no rest for me, my darling," returned her +mother, rising, and beginning to put the plates and glasses together +with a nervous movement. "I <i>am</i> out of sorts, for I have had a great +disappointment. <i>The Family Friend</i> has refused my three-volume novel, +and I really have not the heart to try it anywhere else after such +repeated rejections. At the same time Skinner & Palm write to say they +cannot use my short story, 'On the Rack,' for five or six months, as +they have such a quantity of already accepted manuscripts."</p> + +<p>"How provoking!" cried Katherine. "But come away; the drawing-room is +cooler; let us go there and talk things over."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell accepted the suggestion, and sank into an arm-chair, while +her daughter let down the blinds, and then placed herself on a low +ottoman opposite her.</p> + +<p>There was a short silence; then Mrs. Liddell sighed and began: "I +counted so much on that short story for ready money! Skinner always pays +directly he has published. Now I do not know what to do. If I take it +back I may fail to dispose of it, yet I cannot wait. But the novel—that +is the worst disappointment of all. I suppose it was foolish, but I felt +<i>sure</i> about that."</p> + +<p>"Of course you did," cried Katherine, eagerly. "It is an excellent +story."</p> + +<p>"It is not worse than many Santley brings out," resumed Mrs. Liddell; +"but one is no judge of one's own work. It was with reluctance I offered +it to <i>The Family Friend</i>, and you see—" her voice faltered, and she +stopped abruptly.</p> + +<p>Katherine knew the tears were in her eyes and swelling her heart. She +restrained the impulse to throw her arms round her; she feared to +agitate her mother; rather she would help her self-control.</p> + +<p>"Well, dear, I am no great judge, but I am quite sure that such a story +as yours must succeed sooner or later. So we will be patient."</p> + +<p>"Ah! but, Katie, the landlord and the butcher will not wait, and, my +child, I have only about five pounds. I made too sure of success for I +did so well last year. Then Madame de Corset will soon be sending in her +bill for that famous dress of Ada's, and she will want the money she +lent me."</p> + +<p>"Then Madame de Corset must wait," said Katherine, firmly. "Ada is +really your debtor. Where could she live at so small a cost as with you? +Where could she be so free to run about without a thought for the +children? What has become of her? Couldn't she stay with Cecil on his +birthday?"</p> + +<p>"She is gone to luncheon with the Burnetts. It is as well to keep up +with them; their influence might be useful to the boys hereafter; but I +do wish I could pay her."</p> + +<p>"I wish you could, for it would make you happier; but she really owes +you ten pounds and more."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span></p> + +<p>"What shall I do about that novel? If I could get two hundred—even one +hundred—pounds for it, I should do well. I began to hope I might make +both ends meet with my pen. Oh, Katie dear, I am ashamed of myself, but +for the first time in my life I feel beaten. I feel as if I could not +come up to time again. It has been such a long, weary battle!" She +pressed her handkerchief to her eyes.</p> + +<p>"I wish <i>I</i> could give you rest, darling mother!" said Katherine, taking +her hand and fondling it. "I fear I have been too useless—too +thoughtless."</p> + +<p>"You have done all you could, my child; one cannot expect much from +nineteen. But I wish—I wish I could think of any means of deliverance +from my present difficulty. A small sum would suffice. Where to find it +is the question. I counted too much on those unlucky manuscripts, and +now I do not know where to turn; I see a vista of debt." A sudden fit of +coughing interrupted her.</p> + +<p>"You have taken cold, mother," cried Katherine. "I heard you coughing +this morning. I was sure you would suffer for sitting near the open +window in the study last night."</p> + +<p>"It was so hot!" murmured Mrs. Liddell, lying back exhausted.</p> + +<p>"Yes, but it was also frightfully damp. Tell me, mother, is there +anything we can sell?—anything—"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell interrupted her. "Nothing, dear. The few jewels I had +preserved went when I was trying to furnish this house. I fancied we +should do well in a house of our own, and I was so anxious to make a +home for my poor boy's widow!"</p> + +<p>"When do you expect any more money?"</p> + +<p>"Not for nearly two months, and then another quarter's rent will be +due."</p> + +<p>"Mother," said Katherine, after a moment's silence, "would not my +father's brother, of whom I heard you speak, help you? It is dreadful to +ask, but he is so near a kinsman, and childless."</p> + +<p>"It is useless to think of it. He and your father quarrelled about +money, and he is implacable. His only child, a son, opposed him, and he +drove him away. Poor fellow! he was killed in Australia."</p> + +<p>"Why have hard-hearted wretches heaps of money, while kind, generous +souls like you never have a farthing?"</p> + +<p>"That is a mystery of long standing," said Mrs. Liddell, with a faint +smile. "Katie, I cannot think or talk any more. I will go and lie down +in my own room. There neither Ada nor the children can disturb me. Oh, +my darling, how can I ever die in peace if I leave <i>you</i> to do battle +with the bitter, bitter world unprovided for?" Her voice quivered, and +the hand she laid on her daughter's trembled.</p> + +<p>"Do not fear for me, mother. I am tougher and more selfish than you are. +It is time I worked for you. How feverish you are! Come up to your own +room. You will see things differently when you have had a little sleep. +If the worst comes, <i>I</i> will tell Ada that we must give up the house and +go back to lodgings. We never had difficulties before we came here."</p> + +<p>"No, for we never had debts. Now I have, and I have this house for +nearly three years longer. It is not so easy to shake off engagements as +you would a cloak that had grown too heavy."</p> + +<p>So saying, Mrs. Liddell rose and ascended to the room she shared<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span> with +her daughter, whom she allowed to take off her dress and put on her +wrapper, to arrange her pillows, to bathe her brow in eau-de-cologne and +water, and soothe her with those loving touches, those tender cares, +that the heart alone can prompt, till in spite of the cloud and thick +darkness that hid her future, Mrs. Liddell was calmed by the delicious +sense of her daughter's love and sympathy.</p> + +<p>"I will make a list of editors," said Katherine—"I mean those whom you +have not tried—and go round to them myself. Perhaps I may bring you +luck."</p> + +<p>"Yes; your young life is more likely to have fortune on its side: the +fickle jade has forsaken me."</p> + +<p>Katherine made no reply beyond a gentle kiss. She sat silently by her +mother's side, till feeling the hand that held hers relax its hold, she +slowly and softly withdrew her own, comforted to perceive that balmy +sleep had stolen upon the weary woman.</p> + +<p>Still she sat there thinking with all the force of her young brain, +partly remembering, partly anticipating.</p> + +<p>Of her father she had scarce any knowledge. She was but four years old +when he died, and her only brother was nearly fourteen. The eldest and +youngest of Mrs. Liddell's children were the survivors of several.</p> + +<p>Katherine's memory of her childish days presented the dim picture of a +quaint foreign town; of blue skies, bright sunshine, and abundant +vegetation; of large rooms and a smiling black-eyed attendant in a +peculiar head-dress; of some one lying back in a large chair, near whom +she must never make a noise. Then came a change; mother always in black, +with a white cap, and often weeping, and of colder winters, snow and +skating—a happy time, for she was always with mother both in lesson and +play time, whilst Fred used to go away early to school. Next, clear and +distinct, was the recollection of her first visit to London, and from +this time she was the companion and confidante of her mother. They were +poor—at least every outlay had to be carefully considered—but Katie +never knew the want of money. Then came the excitement and preparation +attending Fred's departure for India, the mixture of sorrow and +satisfaction with which her mother parted from him, of how bitterly she +had cried herself; for though somewhat tyrannical, Fred had been always +kind and generous.</p> + +<p>How well she remembered the day he had left them never to return—how +her mother had clasped her to her heart and exclaimed: "You must be all +in all to me now, Katie. I have done but little for you yet, dear, Fred +needed so much."</p> + +<p>A spell of happy, busy life in Germany followed, enlivened by long +letters from the young Indian officer, whose career seemed full of +promise. But when Katherine was a little more than thirteen sorrow fell +upon them. Fred's letters had become irregular; then came a confession +of weakness and debt, crowned by the supreme folly of marriage, +concluding with a prayer for help.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell was cruelly disappointed. She had hoped and expected much +from her boy. She believed he was doing so well! She told all to Katie, +who heartily agreed with her that Fred must be helped. Some of their +slender capital was sold out and sent to him,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> while mother and daughter +cheerfully accepted the loss of many trifling indulgences, drawing the +narrow limits of their expenditure closer still, content and free from +debt, though as time went on Katherine cast many a longing glance at the +world of social enjoyment in which their poverty forbade her to triumph.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell had always loved literature, and her husband had been an +accomplished though a reckless and self-indulgent man. She had wandered +a good deal with him, and had seen a great variety of people and places. +It occurred to her to try her pen as a means of adding to her income, +and after some failures she succeeded with one or two of the smaller +weekly periodicals. This induced her to return to London, hoping to do +better in that great centre of work. Here the tidings of her son's death +overwhelmed her. Next came an imploring letter from the young widow, who +had no near relatives, praying to be allowed to live with her and +Katherine—sharing expenses—as the pension to which an officer's widow +and orphans were entitled insured her a small provision.</p> + +<p>So Mrs. Liddell again roused herself, and managed to furnish very +scantily the little home where Katherine sat thinking. But the addition +to their income was but meagre compared to the expenses which followed +in the train of Mrs Frederic Liddell and her two "little Indian boys."</p> + +<p>All the efforts of the practical mother and daughter did not suffice to +keep within the limits they dreaded to overpass. Mrs. Liddell's pen +became more than ever essential to the maintenance of the household, +while the younger widow considered herself a martyr to the most sordid, +the most unnecessary stinginess.</p> + +<p>A tapping at the door and suppressed childish laughter called Katherine +from her thoughts. She rose and opened the door quickly and softly.</p> + +<p>"Hush, Cecil! be quiet, Charlie! poor grannie is asleep. Come with me +downstairs; I will read to you if you like."</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, do," said Charlie.</p> + +<p>"I don't care for reading," cried Cecil. "Can't you play bears?"</p> + +<p>"It makes too much noise. I will play it to-morrow if grandmamma is +better. Shall I tell you a story?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Cecil; "<i>I</i> will tell <i>you</i> one."</p> + +<p>"Very well. I shall be delighted to hear it."</p> + +<p>"I would rather have you read, auntie," said the little one.</p> + +<p>"Never mind, Charlie; I will read to you after."</p> + +<p>"Shall we sit in the garden? We have made it quite clean and tidy."</p> + +<p>"No, dear; grannie would hear us there. Come into the dining-room."</p> + +<p>Established there, the boys one on each side of her, Katherine listened +to the young story-teller, who began fluently: "There was once two +little boys called Jimmie and Frank. Frank was the biggest; he was very +strong and very courageous; and he learned his lessons very well when he +liked, but he did not always like. The two little boys had an aunt; she +was nice and pleasant sometimes, but more times she was cross and +disagreeable, and she spoiled Jimmie a great deal. One day they went out +to walk a long way, and saw lots of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> people riding, and Jimmmie grew +tired, and so did Frank, but Frank would not complain, and their aunt +was so unkind that she would not call a hansom; so when they came to a +great street Frank thought he would catch an omnibus, and he ran out +quick—quick. He would have caught it, but his aunt was so silly and +such a coward that she sent a man after him, who nearly dragged him +under the feet of a horse that was coming up, and they would both have +been killed if Frank had not called out to the cabman to stop."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Cecil, that is you and I. <i>What</i> a story! Auntie is not unkind, and +you did not call out," cried Charlie.</p> + +<p>Katherine could not help laughing at the little monkey's version of the +incident.</p> + +<p>"Cecil, Cecil, you must learn to tell the truth—" she was beginning, +when the door was opened, and a small, slight lady in black silk, with a +profusion of delicate gray ribbons, jet trimming, and foamy white tulle +ruching, stood in the doorway. She was very fair, with light eyes, a +soft pink color, and pale golden brown hair—altogether daintily pretty.</p> + +<p>"Oh, mammy! mammy! where have you been all my birthday?" cried the elder +boy, rushing to her.</p> + +<p>"My own precious darling, do not put your dear dirty little paws on my +dress!" she exclaimed, in alarm. "I was <i>obliged</i> to go, my boy; but I +have brought you a bag of sweets; it is in the hall. Dear me! how stuffy +this room is! Mrs. Burnett's house is <i>so</i> cool and fresh! It looks into +a charming garden at the back; and oh, how delightful it must be to be +rich!" She had advanced into the room as she spoke, and began to untie +and smooth out her bonnet strings.</p> + +<p>"It must indeed," returned Katherine, with a deep sigh.</p> + +<p>"I will go and put on an old dress; this one is too pretty to spoil, and +the house is <i>so</i> dusty. Do you think it becoming, Katherine?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, very"—with an indulgent smile. "You ought always to wear +half-mourning; it suits you admirably."</p> + +<p>"I think it does; but I must put it off some day, you know. Cecil dear, +go and ask cook to make me a cup of tea. I will have it up in my room. +Charlie, don't cuddle up against your aunt in that way; it makes her too +hot, and you will grow crooked." Charlie jumped down from his chair and +held up his face.</p> + +<p>"There, dear," giving a hasty kiss. "Don't worry."</p> + +<p>"Mammy," said Cecil, with much solemnity, "I was nearly killed to-day."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense, dear! This is one of your wonderful inventions. What does he +mean, Katherine?"</p> + +<p>"He might have been. He darted from me at Hyde Park Corner, intending to +catch an omnibus, and would have been run over if a gentleman had not +snatched him from under the horses' feet."</p> + +<p>"My precious boy!" laying her hand on his head, but keeping him at a +distance. "How wrong of you, Katherine, to let his hand go!"</p> + +<p>"I did not let it go; I was not holding it," returned Katherine, dryly.</p> + +<p>"At Hyde Park Corner?" pursued Mrs. Frederic Liddell, eagerly. "Was the +gentleman soldierly and stout, with gray mustaches?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span></p> + +<p>"No. He was young and slight and clean-shaved."</p> + +<p>"That is curious; for Colonel Ormonde was saying at luncheon to-day that +he had saved, or helped to save, such a pretty little boy from being run +over. I don't exactly remember what he said. I was listening to Mrs. De +Vere Hopkins, and Mrs. Burnett's boy was making a noise. Colonel Ormonde +said he was just like a little fellow he had seen nearly run over that +morning. I am sure Tom Burnett is not half as handsome as my Cecil."</p> + +<p>"I should not have been run over if auntie had left me alone."</p> + +<p>"Go and get mother's tea, and you, Charlie, fetch her some nice bread +and butter," said Katherine, who, though six or seven years her +sister-in-law's junior, looked at first sight older. "There <i>was</i> an +elderly gentleman such as you describe, talking with the young man who +rescued Cecil, and he was very polite and interested in Cecil, who broke +away from me, though he had promised to stay by my side."</p> + +<p>"Promised," repeated Mrs. Frederic, lightly, and carefully dusting her +bonnet with her handkerchief. "What can you expect from a child's +promise? But poor Cecil rarely does right in your eyes."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense, Ada!"</p> + +<p>"Not at all. I am very observant. But tell me, did Colonel Ormonde take +much notice of Cecil?"</p> + +<p>"I do not know. I was too much frightened to see anything but the dear +child himself."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Frederic did not reply for a moment; she seemed to be thinking +deeply. "Where did you get those flowers—those you bought on Saturday +for sixpence?"</p> + +<p>"Oh! at the little florist's on Queen's Road. It was late in the +evening, you know, or they would not have been so cheap."</p> + +<p>"I should like some to-morrow to make the drawing-room look pretty, if +possible, for Colonel Ormonde said he would call. He wishes to see some +of my Otocammed photographs. Heigho! it is a miserable place to receive +any one in."</p> + +<p>"Well, you see, it must do."</p> + +<p>"Really, Katherine, you are very unsympathetic. If you have a fault, +dear, it is selfishness. You don't mind my saying so?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, not at all. I am thankful for the 'if.'"</p> + +<p>"Where is your mother?"</p> + +<p>"Lying down. She is tired, and has a horrid headache."</p> + +<p>"I'm sure I don't wonder at it, toiling from morning till night for +those wretched papers. I was telling Mrs. Burnett to-day that my +mother-in-law was an authoress, but when I mentioned that she wrote for +<i>The Family Friend</i> and <i>The Cheerful Visitor</i>, Lady Everton, who writes +in <i>The Court Journal</i> and various grand things of that kind, said they +were quite low publications, and never got higher than the servants' +hall."</p> + +<p>"You need not have gone into particulars, Ada. Whether my mother writes +well or ill, the pressure on her is too great to allow of her picking or +choosing; she must catch at the quickest market."</p> + +<p>"I'm sure it is a great pity. That is the reason I stay on here, and let +you teach Cis and Charlie, though Colonel Ormonde says the sooner boys +are out of a woman's hands the better."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span></p> + +<p>"If Colonel Ormonde is the old man I saw this morning, he looks more +capable of judging a dinner than what is the best training for youth."</p> + +<p>"Old!" screamed the pretty widow. "He is not old; he is only mature. He +is very well off, too. He has a place in the country. And as to +mentioning those papers, I know nothing of such things. <i>The Nineteenth +Century</i>, or <i>Bow Bells</i>, or <i>The Family Friend</i>, they are all the same +to me. Only I am sure such a nice lady-like woman as Mrs. Liddell should +not write for the servants' hall. She must have been so handsome, too! +Fred, poor fellow, was her image. You will never be so good-looking, +Kate."</p> + +<p>"No, I don't suppose I shall," returned Katherine, with much equanimity.</p> + +<p>"Are there any letters for me?" asked Mrs. Frederic, looking round as +she lifted her bonnet from the table.</p> + +<p>"Here are two."</p> + +<p>"Ah! this is from Harry Vigors. I suppose he is coming home. And oh! +this is Madame de Corset's bill"—putting down her bonnet and opening +it. "Eleven pounds seventeen and ninepence-half-penny. Why, this is +abominable! She promised it should not be much more than ten pounds. +There is five per cent off for ready money. Oh, I'll pay it immediately. +How much will that be altogether, Kate? Eleven shillings? Well, that is +worth saving. It will buy me two pairs of gloves. Now I'll go and rest. +Tell me when Mrs. Liddell is awake."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.</h2> + +<h3>BREAKING NEW GROUND.</h3> + + +<p>Katherine took care that her sister-in-law should not have an +opportunity of private conversation with Mrs. Liddell, that evening at +least.</p> + +<p>She rolled up and arranged the disordered manuscripts, putting the small +study in order, and locking away the rejected tales. Then she proposed +conducting the young widow to the florist's, as the evening grew cooler, +and made herself agreeable by listening attentively to the little +woman's description of the luncheon party, and her repetition of all the +pretty things said to her by the various gentlemen present, especially +by Colonel Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"Of course I do not mind their nonsense, but however my heart may cling +to dear Fred's memory, I must think of my precious boys," was her +conclusion. To which Katherine answered, "Of course," as she would have +answered any proposition, however wild, provided only she could save her +mother from worry, at least for that evening.</p> + +<p>Next day was showery and dull. True to her resolution, Katherine put her +mother's lucubrations into their covers, and prepared to start on her +projected round.</p> + +<p>"I am not sure I ought to let you go, Katie dear," said Mrs.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> Liddell, +as her daughter came into the study in her out-door dress. "It is rather +a wild goose chase. Why should you succeed for me when I have failed for +myself? Besides, personal interviews are of no avail. No editor will +take work that does not suit him, however interesting the applicant."</p> + +<p>"Nevertheless I will go. I shall bring a new element into the business, +and I <i>may</i> be lucky! Why have you plunged into these horrid accounts?" +pointing to a pile of small books, and a sheaf of backs of letters +scribbled over with calculations. "This is not the way to cheer +yourself."</p> + +<p>"My love, it is a change of occupation, at least, to revert to the old +yet ever new problem of life—how to extract thirty shillings from a +sovereign. I am trying to see where we can possibly retrench. What is +Ada doing?"</p> + +<p>"She is decking the drawing-room and herself for the reception of +Colonel Ormonde, who is coming to afternoon tea."</p> + +<p>"What, already?"</p> + +<p>"She is quite excited, I assure you. Is it not soon to think of——"</p> + +<p>"Do not judge her harshly. She is a woman not made to live alone. In due +time I shall be glad to see her happily married, for she <i>will</i> marry."</p> + +<p>"Tell me, is that irreconcilable uncle of mine really still alive? How +long is it since you heard anything of him?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, more than six or seven years. But I am sure he is alive. I should +have heard of his death. I suppose he is still living on in Camden +Town."</p> + +<p>"Not a very agreeable quarter," returned Katherine, carelessly. +"Good-by, mother dear! Do not expect me to dinner. I can have something +whenever I come in."</p> + +<p>Katherine walked briskly toward town, intending to save some of her +omnibus fare, for she had planned a long and daring expedition—an +undertaking which taxed all her courage. In truth, though she had never +known the ease or luxury of wealth, she had been most tenderly brought +up. Her mother had constantly shielded her from all the roughness of +life, and the deed she contemplated seemed to her mind an almost +desperate effort of independent action.</p> + +<p>Through one of the very few sleepless nights she had ever experienced +she had thought out an idea which had flashed through her brain while +Mrs. Liddell was explaining her difficulties, and which she had +carefully kept to herself.</p> + +<p>She saw clearly enough the hopelessness of their position; probably with +the intensity of youth she exaggerated it, which was scarcely necessary, +as a small rut is apt to widen into a bottomless pit if it crosses the +path of those who are living up to the utmost verge of a narrow income. +As she reviewed the endless instances of her mother's self-abnegation +which memory supplied—her cheerful industry, her brave struggle to live +like a gentlewoman on a pittance, her tender thought for the welfare and +happiness of her children—she felt she could walk through a burning +fiery furnace if by so doing she could earn ease and repose for her +mother's weary spirit.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span></p> + +<p>"She is looking ill and worn," thought Katherine, "and years older. She +has never been the same since that attack of bronchitis last year. Ada +and the boys are too much for her, though they are dear little fellows; +but they are costly. If Ada would even give us twenty pounds a year more +it would be a great help."</p> + +<p>The project Katherine had evolved through the night-watches was to visit +her uncle and ask him, face to face, for help! It is, she argued, harder +to say "no" than to write it; even if she failed she should know her +fate at once, and not have to endure the agony of waiting for a letter. +Nor, were she refused, need her mother ever know now she had humiliated +herself in the dust.</p> + +<p>How her young heart sank within her at the thought of being harshly, +contemptuously rejected! It was a positive painful physical sense of +faintness that made her limbs tremble as she pressed on faster than she +was aware. "But I <i>will</i> do it—I will! If I succeed no humiliation will +be too great," she said to herself. "I will speak with all my soul! When +I begin, this horrible feeling that my tongue is dry and speechless will +go away. I must find out where this awful old man is; what is his street +and number. I dared not ask mother. First I will try the publisher; as +the 'servants' hall' publications have rejected it, I shall offer +<i>Darrell's Doom</i> to a first-rate house. Why not try Channing & Wyndham? +They cannot say worse than 'no,' and I shall no doubt see a Directory +there." Thus communing with herself, she took an omnibus down Park Lane +and walked thence to the well-known temple of the Muses in Piccadilly.</p> + +<p>Arrived there, a civil clerk took her card—which was her mother's—and +soon returning, asked if she had an appointment. "No, I have not, but +pray ask Mr. Channing or Mr. Wyndham to see me; I will not stay more +than a few minutes." The young man smiled slightly; he was accustomed to +such assurances. Almost as Katherine spoke, a stout "country gentleman" +looking person came into the warehouse, slightly raising his hat as he +passed her. A sudden inspiration prompted her to say, "Pray excuse me, +but are you Mr. Wyndham?"</p> + +<p>"I am."</p> + +<p>"Then do let me speak to you for five minutes."</p> + +<p>"With pleasure," said the great publisher, graciously, and ushered her +into a sort of literary loose box or small enclosure in the remote +back-ground.</p> + +<p>"I have ventured to bring you a manuscript," began Katherine, smiling +with all her might, with an abject desire to propitiate the arbiter of +her mother's fate.</p> + +<p>"So I see," he returned, ruefully but politely.</p> + +<p>"It is a beautiful story, and I thought it ought to be published by a +great house like yours," pursued Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Thank you," he said, with a twinkle in his eye. "Pray is it your own?"</p> + +<p>"Mine! Oh dear no! It is my mother's. She is not very strong, so <i>I</i> +brought it."</p> + +<p>There was a slight faltering in her voice that suggested a good deal to +her hearer. "Then you are not Mrs. W. Liddell," glancing at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> the card, +"but Mrs. Liddell's daughter. Pray put down that heavy parcel. Three +volumes, I suppose?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, three volumes, but they are not very long, and the story is most +interesting."</p> + +<p>"No doubt. I hope it is not historical?"</p> + +<p>"Oh no! quite modern."</p> + +<p>"So much the better. Well, Miss Liddell, I will look at the manuscript, +or rather our reader shall, and let you know the result in due course; +but I must warn you that we are rather overdone with three-volume +novels, and there are already a large number of manuscripts awaiting +perusal, so you must not expect our verdict for some little time."</p> + +<p>"When you will, but oh! as soon as you can," she urged.</p> + +<p>"I will keep your address, and you shall hear at the earliest date we +can manage. Good-morning. Very damp, uncomfortable day."</p> + +<p>Katherine felt herself dismissed, and almost forgot her ulterior +intention. "Would you be so very good as to let me look at the +Directory, if you have one?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly," said Wyndham, who was slipping the card under the string of +poor Katherine's parcel. "Here, Tompkins, let this young lady see the +Directory. Excuse me—I am a good deal pressed for time;" and with a bow +he went off, the manuscript under his arm.</p> + +<p>"Well, it is really in his hands, at all events," thought Katherine, +looking wistfully after it.</p> + +<p>A boy with inky hands here placed that thick volume, the Post-Office +Directory, before her, and she proceeded to search confusedly among the +endless pages of names, a little strengthened and cheered by her brief +interview with the publisher. It seemed that she was in a lucky vein: +trouble is always conducive to superstition. When visible hope fails, +poor human hearts turn to the invisible and the improbable.</p> + +<p>At last she paused at "John Wilmot Liddell, 27 Legrave Crescent, Camden +Town, N. W." That must be her uncle; they were all Wilmot Liddells. How +to reach his abode was the question.</p> + +<p>The inky boy soon gave her the requisite information. "You take a +Waterloo 'bus at Piccadilly Circus; it runs through to Camden Town; that +is, to the beginning of Camden Town," he said. Katherine thanked him, +and again set forth.</p> + +<p>It was a long, tedious drive. The omnibus was crammed with warm +passengers and damp umbrellas, but Katherine was too racked with +impatience and fear to heed small discomforts. Would her dreaded +relative order her out of his sight at once? Was her interview with the +publisher a good omen?</p> + +<p>At last she reached the end of her journey, and addressing herself to +the tutelary policeman solemnly pacing past the Tavern where the omnibus +paused, she asked to be directed to Legrave Crescent.</p> + +<p>It was an old-fashioned row of houses, before them a few sooty trees in +a half-moon of grass, one side railed off from the street and dignified +with gates at either end—gates which were always open.</p> + +<p>The place had a still, deserted air, but about the middle stood a cab, +on which a rheumatic driver, assisted by a small boy, was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> placing a +cumbrous box. As Katherine approached she found that the house before +which it stood bore the number she sought, and on reaching it she found +the door held open by a little smutty girl, the very lowest type of +slavey, with unkempt hair, and a rough holland apron of the grimiest +aspect. On the top step stood a stout woman, fairly well dressed in a +large shawl and a straw bonnet largely decorated with crushed artificial +flowers; a very red, angry face appeared beneath it, with watery eyes +and a coarse, half-open mouth. All this Katherine saw, but hardly +observed, so strongly was her attention attracted to a figure that stood +a few paces within the entrance—a tall, thin old man, bent and leaning +on a stick. He was wrapped in a long dressing-gown of dull dark gray, +evidently much worn; slippers were on his feet, and a black velvet +skull-cap on his head, from under which some thin straggling locks of +white hair escaped. His thin aquiline features and dark sunken eyes were +alight with an expression of malignant fury; one long claw-like hand was +outstretched with a gesture of dismissal, the other grasped the top of +his stick. "Begone, you accursed drunken thief!" he was almost screaming +in a shrill voice. "I would take you to the police, court if there was +anything to be got out of you; but it would only be throwing good money +away after bad. Get you gone to the ditch where you'll die! You +guzzling, muzzling fool, to leave my house without a shilling after all +your pilfering!"</p> + +<p>While he uttered these words with frightful vehemence, the woman he +addressed kept up a rapid undercurrent of reply.</p> + +<p>"Living with a miserable screwy miser like you would make a saint drink! +Do you think people will serve you for nothing, and not pay themselves +somehow? The likes of you are born to be robbed—and may your last crust +be stole from you, you old skinflint!" With this last defiance, she +turned and threw herself hastily into the cab, which crawled away as if +horse and driver were equally rheumatic.</p> + +<p>"Shut the door," said the old man, hoarsely, as if exhausted.</p> + +<p>"Please, sir, there's a lady here," said the little slavey. Katherine, +who was as frightened as if she were face to face with a lunatic, had a +terrible conviction that this appalling old man was her uncle. How +should she ever address him? What an unfortunate time to have fallen +upon!</p> + +<p>"What do you want?" asked the old man, fiercely, frowning till his +shaggy white eyebrows almost met over his angry black eyes.</p> + +<p>"I want to see Mr. John Wilmot Liddell."</p> + +<p>"Then you see him! Who are you?"</p> + +<p>"Katherine Liddell, your niece."</p> + +<p>"My niece!" with inexpressible contempt and disbelief, "Well, niece or +not, you may serve a turn. Can you read?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, of course."</p> + +<p>"Come, then—come in." He turned and walked with some difficulty to the +door of the front parlor. Half bewildered, Katherine followed +mechanically, and the small servant shut the front door, putting up the +chain with a good deal of noise.</p> + +<p>The room to which Katherine was so unceremoniously introduced was of +good size, covered with a carpet of which no pattern and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> very little +color were left. The furniture was old-fashioned and solid; a +dining-table covered with faded green baize was in the middle, and a +writing-table with several drawers was placed near the fireplace, beside +which stood a high-backed leather arm-chair, old, worn, dirty. A +wretched fire was dying out in the grate, almost choked by the red ashes +of the very cheapest coal.</p> + +<p>An odor of dust long undisturbed pervaded the atmosphere, and the dull +damp weather without added to the extreme gloom. Indeed the door of this +apartment might well have borne Dante's inscription over the entrance to +a warmer place.</p> + +<p>Mr. Liddell went with feeble rapidity across to where a large newspaper +lay upon the floor, and resting one hand on the writing-table, stooped +painfully to raise it.</p> + +<p>"There! read—read the price-list to me. I am blind and helpless, for +that jade has hid my glasses. I know she has. I cannot find them +anywhere, and I <i>must</i> know how Turkish bonds are going. Read to me. +I'll hear what you have to say after." He thrust the paper into her +hand, and sat down in the high-backed chair.</p> + +<p>Poor Katherine felt almost dazed. She took a seat at the other side of +the table, and began to look for the mysterious list. The geography of +the mighty <i>Times</i> was unknown to her, and even in her mother's humbler +penny paper the City article was a portion she never glanced at. While +she turned the wide pages, painfully bewildered, the old man "glowered" +at her.</p> + +<p>"I don't think you know what you are looking for," he cried, +impatiently.</p> + +<p>"I do not indeed! If you will show it to me——"</p> + +<p>He snatched it from her, and pointed out the part he wished to hear. +"Read from the beginning," he said.</p> + +<p>Katherine obeyed, her courage returning as she found herself thus +strangely installed within the fortress she feared to attack. She +stumbled occasionally, and was sharply set upon her feet, in the matter +of figures, by her eager hearer. At last she came to Turkish six per +cents.</p> + +<p>"Eighty-seven to eighty-eight and a quarter."</p> + +<p>"Ha!" muttered the old man, "that's an advance! good! nothing to be done +there yet. Now read the railway stocks."</p> + +<p>Katherine obeyed. When she came to "Florida and Teche debentures, +sixty-two and a half to sixty-five and three-fourths," she was startled +by a sort of shrill shout. "Ay! <i>that's</i> a rise! Some rigging design +there! I must write—I must. Where, where has that——harridan hid my +glasses? Why, it is almost twelve o'clock! the boy will be here for the +paper immediately. And the post! the post! I must catch the post. Can +you write?"</p> + +<p>"Oh yes! Shall I write for you?"</p> + +<p>"You shall! you shall! here's paper"—rising and opening an ancient +blotting-book, its covers all scribbled over with tiny figures, the +result of much calculating, he hastily set forth writing materials, his +lean, claw-like, dirty hands trembling with eagerness. "Hear, hear, +write fast."</p> + +<p>Katherine, growing a little clearer, and amazed at her own increasing +self-possession, drew off her gloves, and taking the rusty pen offered +her, wrote at his dictation:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span><br /><br /></p> + + +<p>"<i>To Messrs. Rogers & Stokes, Corbett Court, E. C.</i>:</p> + +<p><span class="smcap" style="margin-left: 1em;">"Gentlemen</span>,—Sell all my Florida shares if possible to-day, +even if they decline a quarter.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 22em;">"I am yours faithfully—"</span><br /><br /></p> + +<p>"Now let me come there!" he exclaimed. "I'll let no one sign my name. +I'll manage that. There? there! Direct an envelope. Oh Lord! I haven't a +stamp—not one! and its ten minutes' walk to the post-office."</p> + +<p>"I think—I believe I have a stamp," said Katherine, drawing her slender +purse from her pocket and opening it.</p> + +<p>"Have you?" eagerly. "Give it to me. Stick it on! Go! go! There is a +pillar just outside the left-hand gate there; and mind you come back. I +will give you a penny. Ah, yes, you shall have your penny?"</p> + +<p>"I hope you will hear me when I return," she said, appealingly, as she +left the room.</p> + +<p>"Ay, ay; but go—go now."</p> + +<p>When Katherine returned she found the old man, with the half-opened door +in his hand, waiting for her.</p> + +<p>"Were you in time?" he asked, eagerly.</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, quite. I saw the postman coming across the road to empty the +box as I was dropping the letter in."</p> + +<p>"That's well. I will rest a bit now, and you can tell me what you +please. First, what have you come here for?"</p> + +<p>It was an appalling question, and nothing but the simple truth occurred +to her as an answer. Indeed, some irresistible power seemed to compel +the reply, spoken very low and distinct, "I came here to beg."</p> + +<p>The old man burst into a singularly unpleasant laugh. "Well, I like +candor. Pray what business have you to beg from me?"</p> + +<p>"Because I know no one else to turn to—because, you are so near a +kinsman. Let me tell you about my mother." Simply and shortly she gave +the history of their life and struggles, of the coming of her brother's +young widow and orphans, of the disappointment of her mother's literary +expectations, of the present necessity. The quiver in her young voice, +the pathetic earnestness with which she told her story, the deep love +for her mother breathing through the recital, might well have moved a +heart of ordinary coldness, but it seemed to small impression on her +grim uncle.</p> + +<p>"You come of a wasteful extravagant lot," he said, faintly, "if you are +what you represent yourself to be—of which there is no proof whatever. +How do I know you are the daughter of Frederic Liddell?"</p> + +<p>This was an objection Katherine had never anticipated, and knew not how +to meet. She colored vividly and hesitated; then, struck with the +ghastly pallor of the old man's face, she exclaimed, "You are ill! you +are fainting!" drawing near him as she spoke.</p> + +<p>"I am not ill," he gasped. "I am weak from want of food. I have tasted +none since yesterday afternoon."</p> + +<p>"Will you not order some?" said Katherine, looking round for a bell.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span></p> + +<p>"There is nothing in the house. That drunken robber I have just driven +out went off to her revels last night and left me without anything; but +while she was away a tradesman came with a bill I thought was paid, and +so I discovered all her iniquity."</p> + +<p>"You must have something," cried Katherine, seriously alarmed. "Can I +get you some wine or brandy?" and she rang hastily.</p> + +<p>Mr. Liddell drew a bunch of keys from his trousers pocket, and feebly +selecting one, put it in her hand, pointing to the sideboard.</p> + +<p>The first cellaret Katherine opened was quite empty, the opposite one +held two empty bottles covered with dust, and another, at the bottom of +which was about a wineglass of brandy. She sought eagerly for and found +a glass, and brought it to the fainting man, pouring out a small +quantity, which he sipped readily enough. "Ah!" he said, "I was nearly +gone. I must eat. I suppose that wretched brat can cook something. Ring +again." Katherine rang, and rang, but in vain.</p> + +<p>"May I go down and see what has become of her?"</p> + +<p>"If you please," he murmured, more civilly than he had yet spoken.</p> + +<p>Katherine, with increasing surprise and interest, descended the dingy +stair and entered a chaotic kitchen.</p> + +<p>Such a scene of dirt and confusion she had never beheld. Nothing seemed +fit to touch. The little girl's rough apron lay on the floor in the +midst, and she herself was tying on a big bonnet, while a small bundle +lay on a chair beside her. She started and colored when Katherine stood +in the doorway. "Mr. Liddell has sent me to look for you. He is very +ill. Why did you not answer the bell?"</p> + +<p>"Because I was going away to mother," cried the girl, bursting into +tears. "I could not stay here by myself. Mr. Liddell is more like a wild +beast than a man when he is angry, and I have had a night and a day as +would frighten a policemen. I can't stay—I can't indeed, miss."</p> + +<p>"But you <i>must</i>," said Katherine, impressively. "I am Mr. Liddell's +niece, and at least you must do a few things for me before you go."</p> + +<p>"Oh! if you are here, miss, I don't mind. I can't think as how you are +Mr. Liddell's niece."</p> + +<p>"I am, and I must not leave him till he is better. What is your name?"</p> + +<p>"Susan, ma'am."</p> + +<p>"Well, Susan, is there any bread or anything in the larder?"</p> + +<p>"Not a blessed scrap, miss, and I <i>am</i> so hungry"—a fresh burst of +tears.</p> + +<p>"Don't cry. Do as I bid you, and then you had better ask your mother to +come here. Now get me some fresh water."</p> + +<p>"There's only water in the tap; the filterer is broke."</p> + +<p>"Well, give me a jugful. And are you too hungry to make up the fire?"</p> + +<p>"I'll manage that, 'm; we had a hundred of coal in yesterday morning +before the row."</p> + +<p>"Then clear away the ashes and get as clear a fire as you can. I will +get some food."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span></p> + +<p>The desperate, deserted condition of the old man seemed to rob him of +his terrors, and all Katherine's energy was roused to save him from the +ill effects of his own fury. She hastened back to the dining-room. Mr. +Liddell was sitting up, grasping the arms of his chair.</p> + +<p>"There is nothing downstairs. Will you allow me to go and buy you some +food? You will be ill unless you eat."</p> + +<p>"Can't that child fetch what is needful?" he said, with an effort.</p> + +<p>"I am afraid she may not return."</p> + +<p>"Then you had better go. I'll open the door to you when you come back."</p> + +<p>"I will go at once. But you must give me a little money. I would gladly +pay for the things, but I have only my omnibus fare back."</p> + +<p>"How much do you want?" he returned, drawing forth an old worn green +porte-monnaie.</p> + +<p>"If you will be satisfied with a chop, two shillings will get all you +want," said Katherine.</p> + +<p>"There, then; bring me the change and account," he returned, handing her +the required sum.</p> + +<p>Since her mother had become a housekeeper Katherine had done a good deal +of the marketing and household management, and had put her heart into +her work, as was natural to her. She therefore felt quite competent to +make these small purchases.</p> + +<p>"You will want a little more wine or something," she ventured to +suggest.</p> + +<p>"I have plenty—plenty. Make haste!"</p> + +<p>Katherine called the little girl, told her she was going out, and +promised to bring her back some food. Then she sped on her way to some +shops she had noticed on her way, and soon accomplished her errand. This +necessity for action put her right with herself, and gave her the +courage she needed. With a word to the fainting old miser, she descended +to the chaotic kitchen, where she rejoiced the heart of the small slavey +by the sight of the cold beef and bread she had brought for her. Then +she set to work to cook the chops she had purchased. This done, to the +amazement of the little servant, she looked in vain for a cloth to +spread upon the only battered tray she could find. She was obliged to be +content with dusting it and placing the result of her cooking between +two warm plates thereupon. Then she carried the whole up to her starving +relative. Mr. Liddell had fallen into a doze from exhaustion, and looked +quite wolfish when, rousing up, his eyes fell upon the sorely needed +food.</p> + +<p>"You have been quick, but it is surely wasteful to cook <i>two</i> chops."</p> + +<p>"You will not find them too much, I hope. I am sure you ought to eat +both."</p> + +<p>"I do not know, but the meat is good." He fell to and ate with relish. +Katherine asked where she could find some wine for him. He again +produced his keys, selected one, and told her to open a door at the end +of the room, which she fancied led into another. It was a cupboard, +plentifully filled with bottles of various descriptions, from among +which, by her patient's direction, she selected one labelled cognac, and +gave him some in water.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span></p> + +<p>Katherine sat down and watched the old man demolish both chops with +evident enjoyment. Then he paused, drank a little brandy and water, and +drew over the plate containing the butter, and smelled it very +deliberately.</p> + +<p>"You have extravagant ways, I am afraid," he said. "This is fresh +butter."</p> + +<p>"That piece only cost fourpence-halfpenny," she said, gravely, "and the +little you eat you had better have good."</p> + +<p>"Fourpence-halfpenny!" he repeated, and fell into profound meditation, +from which he broke with a sudden return of anger. "What a double-dyed +villain and robber that infernal woman has been! She told me that prices +had risen to such a height that the commonest salt butter was +eighteenpence a pound, that every chop was a shilling, that—that—" +Then breaking off, with an air of the deepest pathos he exclaimed: +"Thirty shillings a week I gave her to keep the house, and she has left +the butcher unpaid for six months. But <i>I</i> will not pay him. He shall +suffer. Why did he trust her? What did you pay for these things?" he +ended, abruptly, in a high key.</p> + +<p>Katherine silently handed him the back of a letter on which she had +scribbled down the items.</p> + +<p>"What is the use of showing me this, when I cannot read—when I have no +glasses?" he exclaimed, impatiently.</p> + +<p>"True. I must try and find them for you. Where did you first miss them?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, I don't know. I had them on when I went to see that——woman out +of the house."</p> + +<p>Calling Susan to assist in the search, Katherine looked carefully in the +hall, but in vain, when her young assistant gave a cry of joy; she had +almost trodden on them as they lay between a mangy mat and the foot of +the stairs.</p> + +<p>The recovery of his precious glasses did more to soothe the ruffled +spirit of the recluse than anything else. He wiped them tenderly, and +looking through them, observed that they were all right. Then he sat in +profound silence, while Susan, under Katherine's directions, cleared up +the hearth, and removed the heap of dust and ashes which had nearly put +out the fire. When she had retired, carrying off the tray, Mr. Liddell +turned his keen eyes on his young visitor, and said:</p> + +<p>"You came in the nick of time, and you seem to know what you are about; +but I dare say I should have pulled through without you. Now about your +story. Before anything else I must be assured that you are really +Frederic Liddell's daughter. Not that your being so gives you the +smallest claim upon me."</p> + +<p>"I suppose it does not," returned Katherine, sadly. "Still, if you could +help us with a loan at this trying time it might be the saving of our +fortunes, and both my mother and myself would do our best to repay you."</p> + +<p>"That's but indifferent security," said the miser with a sardonic grin.</p> + +<p>"I feel sure that my mother's novel will succeed. It is a beautiful +story—and you know how some of the best books have been rejected<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span>—and +when it is taken they will give her at least a hundred pounds for it!" +cried Katherine, eagerly.</p> + +<p>"Good Lord! a hundred pounds for trashy scribblings."</p> + +<p>"They are not trash, sir," returned Katherine, with spirit.</p> + +<p>"And what sum do you want on this first-class security?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"Oh, thirty or forty pounds!" she said, her heart beating with wild +anxiety.</p> + +<p>"Thirty pounds! Why, that is a fortune!"</p> + +<p>"It would be to us," said Katherine, fighting bravely against a +desperate inclination to cry.</p> + +<p>"And all you have to offer in exchange is a mortgage on an unpublished +novel?"</p> + +<p>"We have nothing in the world but the furniture," she replied, with a +slight sob.</p> + +<p>"Furniture!" repeated Mr. Liddell, sharply. "How much?—how many rooms +have you?"</p> + +<p>"A drawing-room and dining-room, my mother's study, and four bedrooms, +besides—"</p> + +<p>"Well!" exclaimed Liddell, interrupting her, "you'll have a hundred +pounds' worth in it, and I dare say it cost you two. Now you have shown +you have some knowledge of the value of money, and you have served me +well at this uncomfortable crisis. I'll tell you what I will do; I'll +write to my solicitor to go and see you, at the address you have told +me, to-morrow. He shall find out if you are speaking the truth, and look +at your goods and chattels. If he reports favorably I will do something +for you, on the security of the furniture. You haven't given a bill of +sale to any one else, I suppose?"</p> + +<p>"A bill of sale?—I do not know what you mean."</p> + +<p>"Ah! perhaps not." He rose and hobbled to his writing-table, where he +began to write. "What's your address?" he asked. Katherine told him. +Presently he finished and turned to her. "Put this in the post. Look at +it. Mr. Newton, my solicitor, will take it with him when he calls, +to-morrow or next day. No!" suddenly. "I will send the girl with it to +the pillar, and you shall stay till she returns. You may or you may not +be honest; but I will never trust any one again."</p> + +<p>"As you like," returned Katherine, overjoyed not to be utterly refused. +"And before I go, do let me try and find some one to be with you. It is +dreadful to think of your being alone in this large house with only that +poor little girl! and she is inclined to run away! I think her mother is +coming here; let me stay till she comes."</p> + +<p>"I don't want any one," said the old man, fiercely. "I am hale and +strong; the child can do all I want. You got some food for her I see. +The strength of that meat will last till to-morrow. Then you must come +to hear what I decide, and you can do what I want, <i>if</i> you <i>are</i> my +niece!"</p> + +<p>"Do—do let me find some one to stay with you! I cannot bear to think of +your being alone." The old man stared at her curiously, and a sort of +mocking smile parted his lips. "May I at least<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> ask Susan if her mother +can come? for I am sure the girl will not stay alone."</p> + +<p>"Very well," he said; "but be sure you do not promise her money! She +<i>may</i> come here to keep the child company—not for my sake."</p> + +<p>Katherine hastened to question Susan, and found that her mother, a +char-woman, lived near. She despatched the little girl to fetch her, +and, after some parleying, agreed to give her half a crown if she would +remain for the night, determining to pay it herself rather than mention +the subject to the ogre upstairs. Then she put her hat straight and +resumed her gloves. "I must bid you good-morning now," she said. "This +mother of Susan's looks a respectable woman, and will not ask you for +any money. Will you not let me get you some tea and sugar before I go, +and something for—"</p> + +<p>"No!" cried the old man. "I have some tea. It is all that——robber +left behind her. I want nothing more. Mind you come back to-morrow. If +you are my brother's daughter (though it is no recommendation!) I'll do +something for you. If you are <i>not</i>, I'd—I'd like to give you a piece +of my mind." He laughed a fiendish, spiteful laugh as he said this.</p> + +<p>"Then accept my thanks beforehand," said Katherine smiling a little +wearily.</p> + +<p>She was very tired. It was an oppressive day, and she had been under a +mental strain of no small severity. Now she was longing to be at home to +tell her mother all her strange adventures, and she had yet to find out +by what route she should return.</p> + +<p>Once more she said good-by. Mr. Liddell followed her to the door, with +an air of seeing her safe off the premises, rather than of courtesy, and +Katherine quickly retraced her steps to the place where she had +alighted, hoping to find that universal referee, a policeman, who would +no doubt set her on her homeward way.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.</h2> + +<h3>THE LAWYER'S VISIT.</h3> + + +<p>While her young sister-in-law was thus seeking fortune in strange +places, Mrs. Fred Liddell was spending a busy and, it must be confessed, +a cheerful morning, preparing for the anticipated visit of Colonel +Ormonde.</p> + +<p>It was rather inconsiderate, she thought, of Katherine to go out and +leave all the extra dusting of the drawing-room to her. If she, +Katherine, had remained at home she would have taken the boys, as she +always did, and then Jane, the house and children's maid, would have +been able to help.</p> + +<p>If Katherine would only stay out all day she could forgive her—but she +would be sure to come in for dinner, and so appear at afternoon tea, +which by no means suited Mrs. F. Liddell's views.</p> + +<p>The Colonel had given so very highly colored a description of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> young +lady who was with the little boy so nearly run over on the previous +morning that the pretty widow's jealousy was aroused.</p> + +<p>In spite of her flightiness and love of pleasure she had a very keen +sense of her own interest, and perceiving Colonel Ormonde's decided +appreciation, she had made up her mind to marry him.</p> + +<p>This, she felt, would be more easily designed than accomplished. Colonel +Ormonde was an old soldier in every sense, and an old bachelor to boot, +with an epicurean taste for good dinners and pretty women. He might +sacrifice something for the first, but the latter were too plentiful and +too come-at-able to be worth great cost. Still, it was generally +believed he was matrimonially inclined, and Mrs. Fred thought she might +have as good a chance as any one else, had she not been hampered with +her two boys.</p> + +<p>It would be too dreadful if Ormonde's fancy were caught by Katherine's +bold eyes and big figure. So Mrs. Fred wished that her sister-in-law +might not put in an appearance.</p> + +<p>"She is not a bit like other girls," thought the little woman, as she +finally shook the duster out of the open window and set herself to +distribute the flowers she had bought the previous evening to the best +advantage. "She has no dear friends, no acquaintances with whom she +likes to stop and chatter; she never stays out, and I don't think she +ever had the ghost of a lover. When <i>I</i> was her age I had had a dozen, +and I was married. Poor Fred! Heigho! I wish he had left me a little +money, and I am sure I should never dream of giving him a successor. But +for the sake of the dear boys I should never think of marrying! How +cruel it is to be so poor, and to be with such unenterprising people! If +Mrs. Liddell would only venture to make an appearance, and just risk a +little, she might dispose of Kate and of me too. There <i>are</i> men who +might admire Kate, and there they go on screwing and scribbling. I wish +my mother-in-law would write for some big magazine—<i>Blackwood</i> or +<i>Temple Bar</i>—or not write at all! That will do, I think. That is the +only strong arm-chair in the house; it will stand nicely beside the +sofa. Oh, have you come in already, children?"—as the two boys peeped +in. "Couldn't Jane have kept you out a little longer! Don't attempt to +come in here!"</p> + +<p>"Jane had to come back to lay the cloth. Mamma, where is aunty?"</p> + +<p>"She has not come in yet. Why, dear me, it is nearly one o'clock! Go and +get off your boots, my darlings, and ask grandmamma when she expects +aunty."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell did not know when Katherine might return, and, moreover, +she was getting uneasy. She did not like to say much about her errand, +for she knew her daughter-in-law thought but indifferently of her +writings, and with an indescribable "crass" dislike of what she could +not do herself, would have been rather pleased than otherwise to know +that a manuscript had been rejected.</p> + +<p>In looking over one of the drawers in her writing-table Mrs. Liddell had +found that Katherine had left the shorter story behind. This rendered +her prolonged absence less accountable, for she could have interviewed +several publishers of three-volume novels in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> time. The poor lady +naturally feared that they must have refused even to look at her work, +or Katherine would have returned.</p> + +<p>When dinner was over, and four o'clock came, Mrs. Liddell's anxiety rose +high; she could not bear her daughter-in-law's presence, and retired +into her own den.</p> + +<p>"Won't you stay and see Colonel Ormonde? He used to be quite friendly +with poor Fred in India, and I should like him to see what a nice +handsome mamma-in-law I have," said Mrs. Fred, caressingly: she rather +liked her mother-in-law, and felt it was as well to be on affectionate +terms with her.</p> + +<p>"No, my dear; my head is not quite free from pain, and I want to give +Katherine something to eat when she comes in; she will be very hungry. +Then I can see that the children do not get into any mischief in the +garden."</p> + +<p>The younger lady then went to pose herself with a dainty piece of +fancy-work in the drawing-room, and the elder to sit at her +writing-table, pen in hand, but not writing; only thinking round and +round the circle of difficulties which hedged her in, and longing for +the sight of her daughter's face.</p> + +<p>At last it beamed upon her through the open door-window which led out on +the stairway to the garden; her approach had been seen by her little +nephews, who had admitted her through the back gate.</p> + +<p>"You must not come in now, dears; I want to talk to grannie. If you keep +away I will tell you a nice story in the evening."</p> + +<p>"My dearest child, what has kept you? I have been uneasy; and how +dreadfully tired you look!"</p> + +<p>"I am tired, but that is nothing. I think, dear, I have a little good +news for you."</p> + +<p>"Come into the dining-room. I have some dinner for you, and we can talk +quietly. Ada is expecting a visitor."</p> + +<p>But Katherine could not eat until she told her adventures. First she +described her interview with Mr. Channing.</p> + +<p>"It is something certainly to have left my unfortunate MS. in his hands; +still I dare not hope much from that," said Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"Then, mother dear," resumed Katherine, "I ventured to do something for +which I hope you will not be angry with me—I have found John Liddell! I +have invaded his den; I have spoken to him; I have cooked a chop for +him, as I used for you last winter; and though I have been sent empty +away, I am not without hopes that he will help us out of our +difficulties."</p> + +<p>"Katie, dear, what <i>have</i> you done?" cried her mother, aghast. "How did +you manage—how did you dare?" Whereupon Katherine gave her mother a +graphic account of the whole affair.</p> + +<p>"It is a wonderful history," said Mrs. Liddell. "I feel half frightened; +yet if Mr. Liddell's solicitor is an honest, respectable man, he will +surely be on our side; at the same time, I am half afraid of falling +into John Liddell's clutches. He has the character of being a relentless +creditor: he will have his pound of flesh! If he gives this money as a +loan, and I fail in paying the interest, he will take me by the throat +as he would the greatest stranger."</p> + +<p>"Why should you fail?" cried Katherine. "You only want time to succeed. +I am sure you will sell your books, and then we can<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span> pay principal and +interest; besides, old Mr. Liddell could <i>not</i> treat his brother's widow +as he would a stranger."</p> + +<p>"I am not so sure."</p> + +<p>"And you are not angry with me for going to him?"</p> + +<p>"No, dear love; I am proud of your courage. Had I known what you +intended, I should have forbidden you. I should never have allowed you +to run the risk of being insulted: it was too much for you. I wish I +could shield you from all such trials, my Kate; but I cannot—I cannot." +The unwonted tears stood in her kind, faded eyes.</p> + +<p>"Ah, mother, <i>you</i> have borne the burden and heat of the day long enough +alone; I must take my share now, and I assure you, after my adventures +to-day, I feel quite equal to do so. I have been too long a heedless +idler; I want to be a real help to you now. Do you think I have done any +good?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, certainly! but everything depends on this man who is coming +to-morrow. Your poor father used to know Mr. Liddell's solicitor, and I +think liked him; of course he may have a different one now. Still it is +a gleam of hope; which is doubly sweet because <i>you</i> brought it."</p> + +<p>Katherine hastily pressed her handkerchief to her eyes, and choked down +the sob that would swell her throat. She was dreadfully tired, +physically and mentally.</p> + +<p>"Ada asked me for that money this morning as soon as you were gone. I +told her I could not return it for a while, and she did not look +pleased, naturally enough."</p> + +<p>"I think she is very selfish," said Katherine.</p> + +<p>"No, dear, only thoughtless, and younger than her years. She is always +nice with me, and would be with you if you had more patience. You must +remember that no character is stronger than its weakest part, and hers +is—"</p> + +<p>"Self," put in Katherine.</p> + +<p>"No! love of admiration and pleasure," added her mother.</p> + +<p>"Well," returned Katherine, good-humoredly, "they both are very nice."</p> + +<p>Here the person under discussion came hastily into the room, in the +crispest of lilac and white muslins, with a black sash and bows, and a +rose at her waist, looking as fresh as if the heaviest atmosphere could +not touch her.</p> + +<p>"Oh, you have arrived, Katherine! I wish you would come and see Colonel +Ormonde. He wants so much to speak to you!"</p> + +<p>"But I do not want to speak to him. I don't want to see any one."</p> + +<p>"Do come, Katie! I assure you you have made quite an impression; come +and deepen it," cried Mrs. Frederic, with a persuasive smile, while she +thought, "She is looking awfully bad and pale, and Katherine without +color is nowhere; her eyes are red too.—Come, like a dear," she +persisted, aloud, "unless you want to go up and beautify."</p> + +<p>"No, I certainly do not," said Katherine, rising impatiently. "I will go +with you for a minute or two, but I am too tired to talk."</p> + +<p>"Your hair is in utter disorder," remarked her mother.</p> + +<p>"It is no matter," returned Katherine, following her sister-in-law out +of the room.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span></p> + +<p>Her dress was by no means becoming. It was of thin black material, the +remains of her last year's mourning; the white frill at her throat was +crushed by the friction of her jacket, and some splashes on the skirt +gave her a travel-stained aspect. But no disorder could hide the fine +warm bronze brown of her abundant hair, nor disguise the shape of her +brows and eyes, though the eyes themselves lost something of their color +from the paleness of her cheeks; nor did her weariness detract from the +charm of her delicate upturned chin.</p> + +<p>"Here is my naughty sister-in-law, who has been wandering about all the +morning alone, and making us quite uneasy."</p> + +<p>"What! In search of further adventures—eh?" asked Colonel Ormonde, +rising and making an elaborate bow. He spoke in a tone half paternal, +half gallant, in right of which elderly gentlemen sometimes take +liberties.</p> + +<p>"I went to do a commission for my mother," said Katherine, +indifferently.</p> + +<p>"Ah! if we had a corps of such <i>commissionnaires</i> as you are, we should +spend our lives sending and receiving messages," returned the Colonel, +with a laugh. He spoke in short authoritative sentences, with a loud +harsh voice, and in what might be termed the "big bow-wow" style.</p> + +<p>"You must not believe all Colonel Ormonde says," observed the fair +widow, smiling and slightly shaking her head. "He is a very faithless +man."</p> + +<p>"By George! Mrs. Liddell, I don't deserve such a character from <i>you</i>. +But"—addressing Katherine, who had simply looked at him with quiet, +contemplative eyes—"I hope you have recovered from your fright of +yesterday. I never saw eyes or cheeks express terror so eloquently."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I was dreadfully frightened, and very, very grateful to the +gentleman who saved poor Cecil. I hope he was not hurt?"</p> + +<p>"Shall I tell him to come and report himself in person?"</p> + +<p>"No, thank you."</p> + +<p>"Wouldn't you like to thank him again? It might be a pleasant process to +both parties—eh?"</p> + +<p>Katherine smiled good-humoredly, while she thought, "What an idiot!"</p> + +<p>"Katherine is a very serious young woman," said Mrs. Frederic—"quite +too awfully in earnest; is always striving painfully to do her duty. She +despises frivolities and never dreams of flirtation."</p> + +<p>"This is an appalling description," said Ormonde. "Pray is it on +principle you renounce flirtation?"</p> + +<p>"For a much better reason," replied Katherine, wearily. "Because I have +no one to flirt with."</p> + +<p>"By Jove! there's a state of destitution! Why, it is a blot on society +that you should be left lamenting."</p> + +<p>"Yes; is it not melancholy?" replied Katherine, carelessly. "Ada, I am +so tired I am sure you will excuse me if I go away to rest?"</p> + +<p>"Before you go," said Ormonde, eagerly, "I have a request to make. A +chum of mine, Sir James Brereton, and myself are going<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> up the river on +Thursday, with some friends of Mrs. Liddell's—a picnic affair. Your +sister-in-law has promised to honor me with her company, and I earnestly +hope <i>you</i> will accompany her. I promise you shall be induced to rescind +your anti-flirtation resolutions."</p> + +<p>"Up the river?" repeated Katherine, with a wistful look, and paused. "On +Thursday next? Thank you very much, but I'm engaged—quite particularly +engaged."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense, Katie!" cried her sister-in-law. "Where in the world are you +going? You know you never have an engagement anywhere."</p> + +<p>"Come, Miss Liddell, do not be cruel. We will have a very jolly day, and +I'll try and persuade your hero of yesterday to meet you."</p> + +<p>"I should like to go very much, but I really cannot. I thank you for +thinking of me." She stood up, and, with a slight bow, said, +"Good-morning," leaving the room before the stout Colonel could reach +the door to open it.</p> + +<p>"Phew! that was sharp, short, and decisive," said Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"Yes, wasn't it? She is quite a character. Leave her to me if you wish +her to go. I will manage it."</p> + +<p>"Yes, do. She is something fresh, though she is not so handsome as I +thought. I suspect there is a strong dash of the devil in her."</p> + +<p>"I cannot say <i>I</i> have seen much of it," said the young widow, frankly. +She was extremely shrewd in a small way, and had adopted an air of +candid good-nature as best suited to her style and complexion. "Handsome +or not, if you would like to have her at your party, I will try to +persuade her to come."</p> + +<p>"Thanks. What a little brick you are!" said Ormonde, admiringly. "No +nonsense with you, or trying to keep a pretty girl out of it. I say, +Mrs. Liddell, it must be an awful life for you, shut up in this stuffy +suburban box?"</p> + +<p>"Well, it is not cheerful; but I have no choice, so I just make the best +of it," she returned, with as bright a smile as she could muster. "No +use spoiling one's eyes or one's temper over the inevitable. Then I am +really fond of my mother-in-law, poor soul! She would spoil me if she +had the means; and Katherine—well, she isn't bad."</p> + +<p>"By George! if you make your mother-in-law fond of you, you must be an +angel incarnate."</p> + +<p>"An angel!" echoed the little lady. "That would never do. No, no; it is +because I am so desperately human I get on with them all."</p> + +<p>"Delightfully human, you mean. No house could be dull with you in it. +There's nothing like pluck and good-humor in a woman."</p> + +<p>"Well, Heaven knows I want both!"</p> + +<p>"I am afraid I must be off," said the Colonel. "I am going to dine with +Eversley, and he has a villa at Rochampton—quite a journey, you know. +Where is the little chap that was nearly run over?"</p> + +<p>"Playing in the garden, very happy and very dirty. I dare not have him +in—he always climbs up and hangs about me, for I have my best dress +on!"—the last words in large capitals.</p> + +<p>"A deuced becoming dress too; but it's not so fine as what you had on +yesterday."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span></p> + +<p>"No, of Course not; there are degrees of best dress. Yesterday's was my +<i>very</i> best go-to-luncheon dress, and must last me a whole year."</p> + +<p>"A year! By Jove! And you always look well dressed! You are a wonderful +woman! Now I must be off. Mrs. Burnett says she will send the carriage +for you on Thursday. We drive down to Twickenham."</p> + +<p>"Oh, thank you, Colonel Ormonde! I am sure I am indebted to you for that +lift," said Mrs. Frederic, while she thought, "He might have driven me +down himself."</p> + +<p>"<i>Au revoir</i>, then. Always hard to tear myself away from such a charming +little witch as you are."</p> + +<p>Ormonde kissed her hand and departed.</p> + +<p>"Jolly, plucky little woman," he thought, as he walked toward the +Bayswater Road, looking for a hansom. "Just the sort to save a man +trouble, and get full value out of a sovereign." He continued to muse on +the wonderful discovery he had made of a woman perfectly planned, +according to man's ideal—sweet, yielding, tenderly sympathetic, willing +and capable to ward off all annoyances from her master, full of feeling +for <i>his</i> troubles, and not to be moved by her own to sad looks, +unbecoming tears, or downcast spirits—all softness to him, all +bristling sharpness to the rest of the world. "Such a woman would answer +my purpose as well as a woman with money, and she is an uncommonly +tempting morsel. But then those infernal boys! I am not going to provide +for another fellow's brats, and they can't have more than sixty pounds +between them from the fund! No; I must not make an ass of myself, even +for a pretty, clever woman, who has rather a hankering for myself, or I +am much mistaken. That sister-in-law of hers is the making of an +uncommon fine woman. There's a dash of a tragedy queen about her, but it +will be good fun to play her against the widow."</p> + +<p>And the widow, as she rang for the house-maid to remove the tea-things, +indulged in a few speculations on her side. "He was evidently +disappointed with Katherine. I am not surprised. She is looking ill, and +she has <i>such</i> ungracious manners! Of course she will come to this +Richmond party when I ask her, and I must ask her. Ormonde is a good +deal smitten with me, but he'll not lose his head. It is an awful thing +to be poor and to have two boys. Oh, how dreadful it is to live in this +horrible dull hole! I wonder if Colonel Ormonde will ever propose for +me! He is very nice and pleasant, but he is awfully selfish. I hate +selfishness. Perhaps if Mrs. Liddell would undertake to keep the little +boys altogether it might make matters easier. Poor children! if I were +only rich I would never wish to part with them; but who can hold out +against poverty?"</p> + +<p>The night which followed was sleepless to Mrs. Liddell. How could she +close her eyes when so much depended on the visit she hoped to receive +to-morrow? If this agent of John Liddell's was propitious, she might get +breathing-time and be able to wait till her manuscript brought forth +some fruit; if not—well she dared not think of the reverse. She +listened to the soft, regular breathing of her daughter, who was wrapped +in refreshing slumber, and thanked God for the quick forgetfulness of +youth. It was like a fresh draught of life and hope to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> think of her +courage and perseverance in finding out and affronting her miserly +uncle. Good must come of it.</p> + +<p>Day dawned bright and clear, and the little party met as usual at +breakfast. Neither mother nor daughter had breathed a word of their +hopes or fears to the pretty widow. Breakfast over, they all dispersed +to their usual avocations. Katherine, downstairs, was consulting cook, +and Mrs. Liddell was wearily sorting and tearing up papers, when the +servant came into the study and said, "Please, 'm, there's a gentleman +wanting you.'</p> + +<p>"Where have you put him?" asked Mrs. Liddell, glancing at the card +presented to her, on which was printed, "Mr. C. B. Newton, 26 Manchester +Buildings."</p> + +<p>"He is by the door, 'm."</p> + +<p>"Oh, show him into the dining-room. Where is Mrs. Frederic?"</p> + +<p>"Gone out, 'm."</p> + +<p>"I will come directly," and Mrs. Liddell hastily locked a drawer and put +a weight on her papers; "Tell Miss Liddell to come to me," she said as +she passed.</p> + +<p>A short, thick-set man of more than middle age, slightly bald, with an +upturned nose, quiet, watchful eyes of no particular color, and small +sandy mutton-chop whiskers, was standing near the window when she +entered. He made a quick bow, and stepped nearer "Mrs. Liddell?" he +asked.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I am Mrs. Liddell."</p> + +<p>"I have called on the part of my client, Mr. John Liddell, of Legrave +Crescent, to make certain inquiries. This note, which I received from +him yesterday afternoon, will explain the object of my visit."</p> + +<p>"Pray sit down, Mr. Newton"—taking a chair as she spoke, while she read +the small, crabbed, tremulous characters written on the page presented +to her. The note contained directions to call on Mrs. Liddell and +ascertain if she really was the widow of his late brother; also what +security she could offer for a small loan.</p> + +<p>Her color rose faintly as she read.</p> + +<p>"You must not regard the plainness of business phraseology," said the +visitor, in dry, precise tones. "My client means no offence."</p> + +<p>"Nor do I mean to take any," she replied, handing him back the note. +"Pray how am I to prove my own identity?"</p> + +<p>"It would not, I suppose, be very difficult; but, as it happens, <i>I</i> can +be your witness. I quite well remember seeing you with Mr. Liddell, your +late husband, some sixteen or seventeen years ago."</p> + +<p>"Indeed! I am surprised that I do not recall you. I generally have a +good memory, but—"</p> + +<p>"<i>I</i> am not surprised. I was unhappily the bearer of an unpleasant +message, which excited Mr. Liddell considerably, and your attention was +absorbed by your efforts to calm him."</p> + +<p>"I remember," said Mrs. Liddell, coloring deeply. "It was a trying +time."</p> + +<p>"We will consider this inquiry answered. As regards the loan"—the door +opening to admit Katherine interrupted him; he rose and bowed formally +when her mother named her; then he resumed<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> his sentence—"as regards +the loan, I must first know the amount it is proposed to borrow, in +order to judge of the security offered."</p> + +<p>"I asked my uncle for thirty pounds, but I should be very glad if he +would lend us forty."</p> + +<p>"No, Katie; I dare not take so much," interrupted her mother. "Remember, +it must be repaid; and," addressing the lawyer, she added, "the only +security I have to offer is the furniture of this house—furniture of +the simplest, as you will see."</p> + +<p>"Have you seen Mr. Liddell?" asked Mr. Newton, a slight expression of +surprise passing over his face.</p> + +<p>"My daughter has," said Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"Yes; I ventured to visit him, because"—she hesitated, and then went +on, frankly—"because we wanted this money very much indeed; and I found +him in a sad condition." Katherine went on to describe the scene of +yesterday, dwelling on the desolate position of the old man. "I felt +frightened to leave him alone; he seems weak, and unfit to take care of +himself. I hope, Mr. Newton, you will go to him and induce him to have a +proper servant. I am going, because I promised in any case to go; and I +must give the little servant's mother the half-crown I promised her."</p> + +<p>"I have been somewhat uneasy respecting Mr. Liddell. For a considerable +time I had my doubts of his cook housekeeper; but he is a man of strong +will and peculiar views. Then the fear of parting with money increases +with increasing years. I am glad Miss Liddell succeeded in making +herself known to him; he is a peculiar character—very peculiar." He +paused a moment, looking keenly at Katherine, and added: "With a view to +arranging for the loan you require, I must ask to look at your rooms. I +do not suppose I am a judge of such things, but the knowledge of former +transactions, my recollection of our last interview, determines me to +come myself rather than to send an ordinary employee."</p> + +<p>"I feel your kind consideration warmly," said Mrs. Liddell. "Follow me, +and you shall see what few household goods I possess."</p> + +<p>Gravely and in silence Mr. Newton was conducted to the drawing-room, the +best bedroom, Mrs. Liddell's, and the children's rooms. The examination +was swiftly accomplished. Then the sedate lawyer returned to the +dining-room and began to put on his right-hand glove. "I presume," he +said—"it is a mere, formal question—I presume there is no claim or +lien upon your goods and chattels?"</p> + +<p>"None whatever. I want a little temporary help until—" She paused.</p> + +<p>"My mother has been successful in writing short stories. Channing & +Wyndham have a three-volume novel of hers now, and I am sure they will +take it; then she can pay Mr. Liddell easily."</p> + +<p>The lawyer smiled a queer little withered, half-developed smile. "I +trust your anticipations may be verified," he said. "Now, my dear madam, +I need intrude on you no longer; I shall go on to see Mr. Liddell. But +though I shall certainly represent that he may safely make you this +small advance, it is possible he may refuse; and it is certain he will +ask high interest. However, I shall do my best."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span></p> + +<p>"It will be a great accommodation if he consents. And if he is rich +surely he will not deal as hardly with his brother's widow as with a +stranger."</p> + +<p>"Where money is concerned, Mr. Liddell recognizes neither friend nor +foe. He will wish some form of the nature of a bill of sale to be +signed."</p> + +<p>"Whatever you both think right," said Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>Here some shouts from the garden drew Newton's attention to the window, +through which Cecil and Charlie could be seen endeavoring to put some +noxious insect on the neck of the nurse-maid, who had taken them their +noonday slices of bread and butter. "My grandsons," said Mrs. Liddell, +smiling—"My poor boy's orphans."</p> + +<p>"Hum!" said the little man; and he stood a moment in thought.</p> + +<p>"I think Miss Liddell said her uncle expressed a wish that she should +return to see him?"</p> + +<p>"He made me promise to go back to-day."</p> + +<p>"Then by no means disappoint him. He is a very difficult man to manage, +and if your daughter"—to Mrs. Liddell—"could contrive to interest him, +to make him indulge in a few of the comforts necessary to his years and +his position, it would be of the last importance, and ultimately, I +hope, not unprofitable to herself."</p> + +<p>"I fear the last is highly improbable; but Katherine will certainly +fulfil her promise."</p> + +<p>"I am going to drive over to Legrave Crescent myself: if it would suit +Miss Liddell to accompany me, I shall be most happy to be her escort."</p> + +<p>"Thank you; I shall be very glad."</p> + +<p>"My brother-in-law will not imagine there is any collusion between you?" +asked Mrs. Liddell, with a smile. "Men of his character are suspicious."</p> + +<p>"No; I think I may venture so far, though Mr. Liddell <i>is</i> suspicious."</p> + +<p>"Then I must ask you to wait while I put on my hat," said Katherine, and +left the room.</p> + +<p>She had changed her dress when her mother followed her. "My love, you +had better take a few shillings, and try and come back soon. Why, Katie, +considering you had to do cooking yesterday, you ought not to have put +on your best frock, dear, for I see little chance of another."</p> + +<p>"Oh, mother, I could <i>not</i> go out in my old black cashmere with Mr. +Newton. Why, he is the perfection of neatness."</p> + +<p>"Here is Ada, just coming in."</p> + +<p>"What a volley of questions she will ask! Now, mother, do <i>not</i> satisfy +her. Tell her my rich uncle has sent his solicitor to interview us, and +that I am going to dine with him. I wish I could have had some dinner +before I went, for I am going to Hungry Hall."</p> + +<p>"Courage, darling! If we <i>can</i> get this loan it will be a great relief. +Do not keep him waiting any longer—there are your gloves. Come back as +soon as ever you can."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.</h2> + +<h3>"A RIFT IN THE CLOUDS."</h3> + + +<p>"Where in the world is Katherine going, and who is that man?" exclaimed +the younger widow, her light blue eyes wide open in amazement, when +Katherine had passed her with a smiling "Good-by for the present," and +walked down the road beside the precise lawyer.</p> + +<p>"She is going-to her uncle, Mr. John Liddell, who expressed a wish to +see her to-day, and that gentleman is Mr. Liddell's solicitor," returned +the elder lady, smiling to think how soon she had been driven in upon +the reserved force of her daughter's suggestion.</p> + +<p>"What! that terrible old miser poor Fred used to talk of? Why, he will +take a favorable turn, and leave everything to Katie! Oh, dear Mrs. +Liddell, that will not be fair. <i>Do</i> contrive to let him see Cis and +Charlie. We will declare that Cecil is his very image. Old men like to +be considered like pretty young creatures. I always get on with crabbed +old men. Let <i>me</i> see him too. Katherine must not keep the game all in +her own hands. Let me have a chance."</p> + +<p>"I don't fancy Katie has much of a chance herself," returned Mrs. +Liddell, as she followed her daughter-in-law into the dining-room. "It +is an old man's whim, and he will probably never wish to see her again."</p> + +<p>"Very likely. You know dear Katherine does not do herself justice; her +manners are so abrupt. You do not mind my saying so?"</p> + +<p>"Not in the least." Mrs. Liddell had a fine temper, and also a keen +sense of humor. Though fond of and indulgent to her daughter-in-law, she +saw through her more clearly than Katherine did, as she gave full credit +for the good that was in her, in spite of her little foibles and +greediness. "Katherine is much more abrupt than you are."</p> + +<p>"Exactly. She will never be quite up to her dear mother's mark. Few +step-mothers and daughters get on as we do, and I am sure you would look +after poor Fred's boys as if they were your own."</p> + +<p>"So would Katherine. Of that you may be sure, my dear."</p> + +<p>"Oh yes; she is very fond of them, especially Charlie. I do not think +she is really just to Cecil."</p> + +<p>"Real justice is rare," returned Mrs. Liddell, calmly. "There is a note +for you, Ada, on the chimney-piece; it came just after you went out."</p> + +<p>"Why, it is from Mrs. Burnett!"—pouncing on it and tearing it open. +"What shall I do?" she almost screamed as she read it. "I am afraid I +shall never get there in time. What o'clock is it?—my watch is never +right. Half-past twelve, and luncheon is at half-past one. Oh, I must +manage it! Read that, dear.—Jane! Jane! bring me some hot water +immediately, and come help me to dress.—What is the cab fare to Park +Terrace? Eighteenpence?—it can't be so much. Just lend me a shilling; +you can take it out of the ten pounds you are to pay me next week." And +she flew out of the room.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Mrs. Liddell sat down with a sigh, and read the note which caused this +excitement:<br /><br /></p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Liddell</span>,—Do help me in a dilemma! We have a box for +Miss St. Germaine's benefit matinee to-morrow, and Lady Alice Mordaunt +wants to come with Fanny and Bea. You know she is not out yet. Now I am +engaged to go with Florence to Lady McLean's garden party at Twickenham. +So may I <i>depend</i> on you to come and chaperon them? If it were my own +girls only, they could go with Ormonde or any one. But Lady Alice is to +be escorted to our house by that incarnation of propriety, Mr. +Errington; so they must have a chaperon. I therefore depend on you. +Luncheon at 1.30. Do not fail. Ever yours affectionately.<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 22em;" class="smcap">E. Burnett."</span><br /><br /> +</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell folded up the epistle and placed it in its envelope; then +she sat musing. How cruel it would be to break this butterfly on the +wheel of bitter circumstance! It would be irrational, she thought, "to +expect the strength that could submit to and endure the inevitable from +<i>her</i>. She will at once suffer more and less than my Katie. Small +exterior things will sting Ada and make her miserable. As long as +Katherine's heart is satisfied all else can be borne; but <i>her</i> +conditions are more difficult. Heigho! for material ills there is +nothing so intolerable as debt." She rose and went to her room with the +vague intention of doing some of the hundred and one things which needed +doing, one more than another, as was usual in her busy life, but somehow +the uncertainty and anxiety oppressing her heart made her incapable of +continued action; she was always breaking off to think—and the more she +thought, the more uneasy she grew. If she had worked out the thin vein +of invention and observation which gained her her humble literary +success, one source of income was gone—a source on which she had +reckoned too surely. Then she had not anticipated that her +daughter-in-law would be so expensive an inmate. Self-denial was a thing +incomprehensible to her. As long as she took care of her clothes, and +refrained from buying the very expensive garments her soul longed for, +she considered herself most exemplary. As for the smaller savings of +omnibus and cabs not absolutely needful, she rarely thought of such +matters, or, if she did, it made her frightfully cross, and urged her to +many spiteful and contemptuous remarks on girls who have the strength of +a horse, and do not care what horrid places they tramp through: so that +she never was able to lighten the household burdens by a farthing beyond +the very small amount she had originally agreed to contribute toward +them.</p> + +<p>Her mother-in-law's meditations were interrupted by the young widow +skurrying in in desperate haste. "Jane has gone for a cab," she +exclaimed; "have you that shilling?"</p> + +<p>"Here; you had better have eighteenpence, in case—"</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, I had better; and do I look nice?"</p> + +<p>"Very nice indeed. I think you are looking so much better than you did +last year—"</p> + +<p>"That is because I go out a little; I delight in the theatre. Now I must +be off. There is the cab—oh! a horrid four-wheeler. Good-by, dear."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mrs. Burnett was the wife of a civilian high up in the Indian service, +and was herself a woman of good family. She had come home in the +previous winter in order to introduce her eldest daughter to society, +and accidentally meeting Mrs. Frederic Liddell, whom she had known in +India, was graciously pleased to patronize her. She had taken a handsome +furnished house near Hyde Park, and kept it freely open during the +season. Admission to such an establishment was a sort of "open sesame" +to heaven for the little widow. She loved, she adored Mrs. Burnett and +her dear charming girls, to say nothing of two half-grown sons, "the +most delightful boys!" She was really fond of them for the time, and it +was this touch of temporary sincerity that gave her the unconscious +power to hold the hearts of Mrs. Burnett and her daughters.</p> + +<p>She was quite the pet of the family, and always at their beck and call. +To keep this position she strained every means; she even denied herself +an occasional pair of gloves in order to tip the stately man-servant who +opened the door and opened her umbrella occasionally for her.</p> + +<p>She found the whole party assembled in the dining-room, and her entrance +was hailed with acclamations.</p> + +<p>"I had just begun to tremble lest you should not come," cried Mrs. +Burnett, stretching out her hand, but not rising from her seat at the +head of the table.</p> + +<p>"I only had your note half an hour ago," said Mrs. Liddell, with +pardonable inaccuracy, feeling her spirits rise in the delightful +atmosphere, flower-scented, and stirred by the laughter and joyous +chatter of the "goodlie companie."</p> + +<p>A long table set forth with all the paraphernalia of an excellent +luncheon was surrounded by a merry party, the girls in charming summer +toilettes, and as many men as women. Men, too, in the freshest possible +attire, all "on pleasure bent."</p> + +<p>"Do you know us all?" asked Mrs. Burnett, looking round. "Yes, I think +all but Lady Alice Mordaunt and Mr. Kirby."</p> + +<p>"I have never had the pleasure of meeting Lady Alice Mordaunt +before"—with a graceful little courtesy—"but Mr. Kirby, though <i>he</i> +has forgotten me, I remember meeting him at Rumchuddar, when I first +went out to my poor dear papa. Perhaps you remember <i>him</i>—Captain +Dunbar, at——?" Thus said Mrs. Liddell, as she glided into her seat +between one of the Burnetts and a tall, big, shapeless-looking man with +red hair, small sharp eyes, a yellow-ochreish complexion, and craggy +temples, who had risen courteously to make room for her.</p> + +<p>"God bless my soul!" he exclaimed, turning red—a dull deep red. "I +remember perfectly—that is, I don't remember <i>you</i>; I remember your +father. I'm sure I do not know how I could have forgotten you," with a +shy, admiring glance.</p> + +<p>"Nor I either," cried Colonel Ormonde, who sat opposite. "Though Mrs. +Liddell does not seem to remember <i>me</i>."</p> + +<p>"Why, I only saw you yesterday, and I am sure I bowed to you as I came +in." So saying, Mrs. Liddell lifted her head with a sweet caressing +smile to the eldest of the Burnett boys, who himself brought her some +pigeon pie; and from that moment she devoted<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> herself to her new +acquaintance, utterly regardless of the hitherto tenderly cultivated +Colonel.</p> + +<p>Kirby, a newly arrived Indian magistrate, was not given to conversation, +but he was assiduous in attending to his fair neighbor's wants, and +seemed to like listening to her lively remarks.</p> + +<p>Colonel Ormonde glanced at them from time to time; he was amazed and +indignant that Mrs. Liddell could attend to any one save himself. He was +rather unfortunately placed between Miss Burnett, whose attention was +taken up by Sir Ralph Brereton, a marriageable baronet, who sat on her +other side, and Lady Alice Mordaunt, a timid, colorless, but graceful +girl, still in the school-room, who scarcely spoke at all, and if she +did, always to her right-hand neighbor, a stately-looking man with grave +dark eyes, which saved him from being plain, and a clear colorless brown +complexion. He said very little, but his voice, though rather cold, was +pleasant and refined, conveying the impression that he was accustomed to +be heard with attention. He too was very attentive to Lady Alice, but in +a kind, fatherly way, as if she were a helpless creature under his care.</p> + +<p>"I believe we are quite an Indian party," said Mrs. Burnett, looking +down the table. "Of course my children are Indian by inheritance; then +there are Mr. Kirby and Mr. Errington"—nodding to the dark man next +Lady Alice—"and Colonel Ormonde."</p> + +<p>"I am not Indian, you know; I was only quartered in India for a few +years," returned Ormonde, contradictiously.</p> + +<p>"And I was only a visitor for one season's tiger-shooting," said +Brereton.</p> + +<p>"And I do not want to go," cried Tom Burnett; "I want to be an attache."</p> + +<p>"Oh yes; you speak so many languages!" said his younger sister.</p> + +<p>"I certainly do not consider myself an old Indian," said the man +addressed as Errington, "though I have visited it more than once."</p> + +<p>"You an Indian!" cried Ormonde. "Why, you have just started as an +English country gentleman. We are to have Errington for a comrade on the +bench and in the field down in Clayshire. His father has bought Garston +Hall—quite close to Melford, Lady Alice. But I suppose you know all +about it."</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Lady Alice, in a tone which might be affirmation or +interrogation. "There are such pretty walks in Garston Woods!"</p> + +<p>"Errington was born with a silver spoon in his mouth," returned Ormonde. +"Garston dwarfs Castleford, I can tell you. It was a good deal out of +repair—the Hall I mean?"</p> + +<p>"It is. We do not expect to get it into thorough repair till winter. +Then I hope, Mrs. Burnett, you will honor us by a visit," said +Errington.</p> + +<p>"With the greatest pleasure," exclaimed the hostess.</p> + +<p>"And oh, Mr. Errington, do give a ball!" cried Fanny, the second +daughter.</p> + +<p>"I fear that is beyond my powers. I do not think I ever danced in my +life."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Are you to be of the party on board Lord Melford's yacht?" asked +Ormonde, speaking to Lady Alice.</p> + +<p>"Oh no. I am to stay with Aunt Harriet at the Rectory all the summer."</p> + +<p>"Ah, that is too bad. You'd like sailing about, I dare say?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yachting must be the most delightful thing in the world," cried +Mrs. Liddell, from her place opposite. "If I were you I should coax my +father to let me go."</p> + +<p>"Papa knows best. I am very fond of the Rectory," said Lady Alice, +blushing at being so publicly addressed.</p> + +<p>"And <i>you</i> understand the beauty of obedience," said Errington, with +grave approval.</p> + +<p>"Now, if you intend to see the whole 'fun of the fair,'" said Mrs. +Burnett, "you had better be going, young people. The carriage is to come +back for us after setting you down at the theatre. Who are going? My +girls, Lady Alice, and Mrs. Liddell? Who is to be their escort? Colonel +Ormonde?"</p> + +<p>He glanced across the table. Mrs. Liddell sent no glance in his +direction; she again devoted her attention to Kirby.</p> + +<p>"No, thank you. To be intensely amused from two to six is more than I +can stand; besides, I hope to meet you at Lady Maclean's this +afternoon."</p> + +<p>"I have an engagement, a business engagement at three," said Errington; +"but I shall be happy to call for these ladies and see them home."</p> + +<p>"You need not take that trouble," said Mrs. Burnett. "My son will be in +the theatre later, and take charge of them; but there is still a place +in the box. Will you go, Mr. Kirby?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, pray do!" cried Mrs. Liddell. "You will be sure to be amused; a +matinee of this kind is great fun. There is singing and dancing and +acting and recitations of all kinds." She spoke in her liveliest manner +and her sweetest tones.</p> + +<p>"You are very good. I have not been in a theatre since I arrived; so if +you really have a place for me, I shall be most happy to accompany you."</p> + +<p>"That's settled. Go and put on your hats, my dears," said Mrs. Burnett; +and her daughters, with Lady Alice, left the room.</p> + +<p>"Well, Mrs. Liddell, have you persuaded your handsome sister-in-law to +join our party on Thursday?" asked Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"I have really had no time to speak much to her. An old uncle of hers, +as rich as a Jew and a perfect miser, sent his lawyer for her this +morning. I suppose he is going to make her his heiress. I hope they will +give a share to my poor little boys. I am going to take them to ask a +blessing from their aged relative, I assure you."</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, by George! you try and hold on to him. The little fellows ought +to have the biggest share, of course, as the <i>nephew's</i> children. Why, +it would change your position altogether if your boys had ten or fifteen +thou. between them."</p> + +<p>"Or apiece," said Mrs. Liddell, carelessly. She was immensely amused by +the Colonel's tone of deep interest. "You may be very sure I shall do my +best. I know the value of money."</p> + +<p>"May I ask where this Mr. Liddell resides?" asked Mr. Errington, joining +them, with a bow to the young widow.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I really do not know, though he is my uncle-in-law. Pray do you know +him?"</p> + +<p>"No; I know of him, but we are not personally acquainted."</p> + +<p>"And is he not supposed to be very rich?"</p> + +<p>"That I cannot say; but I have an idea that he is well off."</p> + +<p>With another bow Errington retreated to say good-morning to his hostess.</p> + +<p>"Well, whether your sister-in-law comes or not, I hope we are sure of +your charming self?" said Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"Unless I am obliged to parade my boys for their grand-uncle's +inspection, I am sure to honor you."</p> + +<p>"Of course everything must give away to <i>that</i>. I shall come and inquire +what news soon, if I may?"</p> + +<p>"Oh yes; come when you like."</p> + +<p>"They are all ready, Mrs. Liddell," remarked her hostess.</p> + +<p>Mr. Kirby offered his arm, which was accepted with a smile, and the +little widow sailed away with the sense of riding on the crest of a +wave. The ladies were packed into the carriage, the polite man out of +livery whistled up a hansom for the two gentlemen, and the luncheon +party was over.</p> + +<p>It was a weary day to Mrs. Liddell—the dowager Mrs. Liddell, as society +would have called her, only she had no dower. All she had inherited from +her husband was the remnant of his debts, which she had been struggling +for some years to pay off, and the care and maintenance of her boy and +girl, on her own slender funds.</p> + +<p>At present the horizon looked very dark, and she almost regretted for +Katherine's sake that she had agreed to make a home for her son's widow +and children. Yet what would have become of them without it?</p> + +<p>Partly to rouse herself from her fruitless reflections, partly to +relieve the house-maid, who had been doing some extra scrubbing, Mrs. +Liddell took her little grandsons to Kensington Gardens, and when they +had selected a place to play in she sat down with a book which she had +brought in the vain hope of getting out of herself. But her sight was +soon diverted from the page before her by the visions which came +thronging from the thickly peopled past.</p> + +<p>Her life had been a hard continuous fight with difficulty after the +first few years of her wedded existence. She had seen her gay, +pleasure-loving husband change under the iron grasp of untoward +circumstances into a querulous, bitter, disappointed man, rewarding all +her efforts to keep their heads above water by sarcastic complaints of +her narrow stinginess, venting on her the remorseful consciousness, +unacknowledged to himself, that his reverses were the result of his own +reckless extravagance. Perhaps to her true heart the cruelest pain of +all was the gradual dying out, or rather killing out, of the love she +once bore him, the vanishing, one by one, of the illusions she cherished +respecting him, till she saw the man as he really was, weak, unstable, +self-indulgent, incapable of true manliness. Still she was patient with +him to the last; and when she was relieved by friendly death from the +charge of so wilful and ungrateful a burden—though things were easier, +because hers was the sole authority—it was a constant strain to provide +the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> education necessary for her boy. But that accomplished, she had a +sweet interlude with her daughter in humble peace, and while she did her +best to arm the child for the conflict of life, she avoided weakening +herself by too much thought for her future. This spell of repose was +broken by the necessity for sacrificing some of her small capital to set +her son free from his embarrassments. Then came his death and her +present experiment in house-keeping in order to give his widow and +children a refuge.</p> + +<p>For the last four or five years she had made a welcome addition to her +small income by her pen, contributing to the smaller weekly periodicals +stories and sketches; for Mrs. Liddell had seen much with keen, +observant eyes, and had a fair share of humor. This small success had +tempted her to spend several months on a three-volume novel, thereby +depriving herself of present remuneration which shorter, lighter tales +had brought in. She sorely feared this ambitious step was a +mistake—that she had over-estimated her own powers. She feared that she +could never manage to keep up the very humble establishment she had +started. Above all, she feared that her own health and physical force +were failing. It was such an effort to do much that formerly was as +nothing. That attack of bronchitis last spring had tried her severely: +she had never felt quite the same since. And if she were called away, +what would become of Katherine? Never was there a dearer daughter than +her Katie. She knew every turn, every light and shade in her nature—her +faults, her pride and hastiness, her deep, tender heart. A sob rose in +her throat at the idea of Katherine being left alone to engage +single-handed in the struggle for existence. No! She <i>would</i> live!—she +would battle on with poverty and difficulty till Katherine was a few +years older; till she was stronger and better able to stand alone.</p> + +<p>"Yet she is strong and brave for nineteen," thought the mother, proudly. +"Perhaps I have kept her too much by my side. I wish I could let her pay +a visit to the Mitchells. They have asked her repeatedly; but we must +not think of it at present."</p> + +<p>Here her little grandsons, who had more than once broken in upon her +musings, came running across the grass to inform her they were sure it +was tea-time, as they were very hungry.</p> + +<p>"Then we shall go home," said Mrs. Liddell, immediately clearing her +face of its look of gloom, and rising to accompany them, cheered by the +thought that perhaps Katie's dear face might be ready to welcome her.</p> + +<p>But neither daughter nor daughter-in-law awaited her, and a couple of +hours went slowly over—slowly and wearily, for she forced herself to +tell the boys a couple of thrilling tales, before they went to bed, to +keep them quiet and cool. Then, with promises that both mamma and auntie +should come and kiss them as soon as they returned, she dismissed the +little fellows.</p> + +<p>It was past seven when Katherine at last appeared at the garden gate.</p> + +<p>"I am so glad you have come in before Ada," cried Mrs. Liddell, +embracing her. "Are you very tired, dearest?"</p> + +<p>"No, not nearly so tired as yesterday; and, mother dear, I think that +strange old man will certainly give us the money."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Thank God! Tell me all about your day."</p> + +<p>"It was all very funny, but not terrible, like yesterday. My uncle seems +determined to make a cook of me. He would not let them buy or prepare +any food for him, except a cup of tea and some toast, until I came. How +that frail old man can exist upon so little nourishment I cannot +imagine; but though I seem to give him satisfaction, he does not express +any. While he and Mr. Newton talked I was sent to look at the condition +of the rooms upstairs. Such a condition of dust and neglect you could +not conceive. Oh, the gloom and misery of the whole house is beyond +description!"</p> + +<p>"Did you get anything to eat yourself?" asked Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"Yes; Mr. Newton, who is really kind and friendly under his cool, +precise exterior, sent for some cakes. He staid a good while. I think he +has a good deal of influence on Mr. Liddell. (I can hardly call him +uncle.) He was more polite when Mr. Newton was present. When he was +going away he said, 'I am happy to say I have convinced Mr. Liddell that +you are his niece, and if you and your mother will call upon me at noon +to-morrow, the loan you wish for can be arranged, if you will agree to +certain conditions, which I should like to explain both to you and to +Mrs. Liddell.' He gave me his card. Here it is. He has written 'twelve +to one' on it."</p> + +<p>"They must be very hard conditions if we cannot agree to them," said +Mrs. Liddell, taking out her porte-monnaie and putting the card into it. +"This is indeed a Godsend, Katie, dear. I am thankful you had the pluck +to attack the old lion in his den."</p> + +<p>"Lion! Hyena rather. Yet I cannot help feeling sorry for him. Think of +passing away without a soul to care whether you live or die—without one +pleasant memory!"</p> + +<p>"His memories are anything but pleasant," returned Mrs. Liddell, +gravely. "His wife, of whom I believe he was fond in his own way, left +him when their only child, a son, was about ten years old. This seemed +to turn his blood to gall. He took an unnatural dislike to his poor boy, +and treated him so badly that he ran away to sea. Poor fellow? he used +sometimes to write to your father. Their mutual dislike to John Liddell +was a kind of bond between them. It is an unhappy story, for, as I told +you, he was afterward killed at the gold diggings.</p> + +<p>"Very dreadful!" said Katherine, thoughtfully. "What a cruel visiting of +the mother's sin on the unfortunate child!—that horrible bit of the +decalogue! With all his icy cold selfishness Mr. Liddell is a gentleman. +His voice is refined, and except when he was carried away by hi-fury +against his roguish housekeeper he seems to have a certain self-respect. +After Mr. Newton went away I read for a long time all the money articles +in two penny papers, for the <i>Times</i> had been taken away. Then I wrote a +couple of letters, and all my uncle said was: 'So it seems you really +are my niece. Well, I hope you know more of the value of money than +either your father or mother.' I could not let that pass, and said, 'My +father died when I was too young to know him; but no one could manage +money better nor with greater care than my mother.' He stared at me. 'I +am glad to hear it,' he returned, very dryly. He had a note<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> from his +stock-broker in reply to one I wrote for him yesterday. He seemed +greatly pleased with it. He kept chuckling and murmuring, 'Just in time, +just in time!'"</p> + +<p>"Perhaps he will fancy you bring him luck."</p> + +<p>"I am awfully afraid he will want me to go and read to him every day, +for when I was directing one of the letters he said, as though to +himself, 'If she can read and write for me I need not buy a new pair of +spectacles.' It would be too dreadful to be with that cynical hyena +every day."</p> + +<p>"Oh, when he gets a good servant he will not want you."</p> + +<p>"I hope not."</p> + +<p>"Now come, you must have your supper, dear. I am sure you have earned +it. We will have it quietly together before Ada comes back. I feel so +relieved, I shall be able to eat now."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.</h2> + +<h3>"INTO THE SHADOWS."</h3> + + +<p>To avoid Mrs. Frederic Liddell's almost screaming curiosity was not +easy, and to appease it Kate assumed an air of frankness, saying that +she believed Mr. Liddell merely wished to test her powers as secretary, +and that she hoped she had not succeeded too well.</p> + +<p>"Oh, you lazy thing! You really ought to try and get in with him. +Oughtn't she, Mrs. Liddell?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, certainly, if she can; but I fancy it will not be so easy. What +are you going to do to-day, Ada?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, nothing"—in a rather discontented tone. "Why do you ask?"</p> + +<p>"Because I am obliged to go into town on a matter of business, and I +want to take Katherine."</p> + +<p>"Well, I will look after the boys"—condescendingly, as if it were not +her legitimate business. "But I really think you worry too much about +those tiresome publishers. They would think more of you if you troubled +them less. Your mother looks pale and fagged, Katherine."</p> + +<p>"Yes, she does indeed," looking anxiously at her.</p> + +<p>"I am afraid the publishers would leave me too utterly undisturbed if I +left them alone," returned Mrs. Liddell, smiling, and leaving the +suggestion uncontradicted. This conversation took place at breakfast.</p> + +<p>Mother and daughter made the journey cityward very silently, both a good +deal occupied conjecturing what conditions John Liddell could possibly +mean to impose. Perhaps only a very high rate of interest, which would +cost no small effort to spare from their narrow income.</p> + +<p>Mr. Newton received his visitors directly their names were sent up to +him. His was an eminent firm; their offices, light, clean, well +furnished, an abode which impressed those who entered with the idea of +fair dealing, and forbade the notion of dark dusty corners moral or +physical.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span></p> + +<p>Katherine's quick eyes took in the aspect of the place: the bookshelves, +where stores of legal learning in calf-bound volumes were ranged: the +various brown tin boxes with names in white paint suggestive of the +title-deeds "of all the land"; the big knee-hole table loaded with +papers; the heavy chairs upholstered in the best leather for the +patients who came to be treated; and Mr. Newton himself, more intensely +cleaned up and starched than ever, in an oaken seat of mediæval form.</p> + +<p>He rose and set chairs for Mrs. Liddell and her daughter himself; then +he rustled among his papers, and spoke down a tube.</p> + +<p>"Ahem!" he began. "Your brother-in-law, madam, is a man of peculiar +character, but by no means without discrimination. Thank you"—to a +clerk who brought in a long folded paper and laid it beside him, +disappearing quickly. "By no means without discrimination," repeated Mr. +Newton. "Unfortunately the love of money grows on a childless man, and +his terms for the loan you require may not meet your approbation."</p> + +<p>"Pray what are they?" asked Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"My client will accept a bill of sale on your furniture as security, but +he will give you a period of eighteen months to repay him, and he will +charge ten per cent.; but if you agree to another condition, which I +will explain, he will be content with five per cent."</p> + +<p>"This must be a severe condition," said Mrs. Liddell, with a slight +smile.</p> + +<p>"No; it may prove a fortunate condition," said the lawyer, with some +hesitation. "In short, I have persuaded Mr. Liddell to allow me to +choose him a respectable servant at fair wages. The state into which he +has fallen is deplorable. I felt it my duty to remonstrate with him, and +he is not averse to my influence. I therefore pressed upon him the +necessity of having a better class of housekeeper, a person who could +read to him and write for him, and would be above drink and pilfering."</p> + +<p>"What did he say to that?" asked Katherine, with a bright, amused look.</p> + +<p>"He said, very decidedly: 'I will have that girl you say is my niece to +be my housekeeper and reader. She gave me the best and cheapest dinner I +ever ate; her letter to my stock-broker brought me luck; and I will pay +ready money for everything, so she shall not be able to leave books +unpaid. If she comes I will be content with five per cent, on the loan, +which must do instead of salary; and if she refuses, why, so do I.' An +ungracious speech, Mrs. Liddell, but there is the condition."</p> + +<p>"Do you mean my brother-in-law will refuse to help me if my daughter +does not go to manage his house?"</p> + +<p>"So he says."</p> + +<p>"But did you not say at first that he would take ten per cent, without +this sacrifice?"</p> + +<p>"<i>He</i> said so at first; then this plan seemed to strike him, and he was +very firm about it."</p> + +<p>"It is an awful place to go to." The words burst from Katherine's lips +before she could stop herself.</p> + +<p>"I can hardly agree to such a condition as this," cried Mrs. Liddell.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span></p> + +<p>"And I must urge you not to reject it," said Mr. Newton, impressively, +"for the sake of your daughter and grandsons. I must point out that by +refusing you not only deprive yourself of the temporary aid you +require, but you cut off your daughter from all chance of winning +over her uncle by the influence of her presence. Propinquity, my dear +madam—propinquity sometimes works wonders; and Mr. Liddell has a great +deal in his power. I would not encourage false hopes, but this is a +chance you may never have again—a chance of sharing her uncle's +fortune. If she refuses, he will never see her again."</p> + +<p>Silence ensued. The choice was a grave difficulty. Mrs. Liddell looked +at Katherine, and Katherine looked at the carpet.</p> + +<p>Suddenly Katherine looked up quickly, and said, in a clear, decided +voice: "I will go. I will undertake the office of secretary and +housekeeper—at least until my mother pays off this loan."</p> + +<p>"Katie, my child, how shall you be able to bear it?"</p> + +<p>"Miss Liddell has decided wisely and well," said the lawyer. "I +earnestly hope—nay, I believe—she will reap a rich reward for her +self-sacrifice."</p> + +<p>"But, Mr. Newton, I cannot consent without some reflection. I too have +some conditions to impose."</p> + +<p>"And they are?" put in Newton, uneasily.</p> + +<p>"I cannot define them all clearly on the spur of the moment; but I must +have leave to go and see my daughter whenever I choose, and she must +have the right to spend one day in the week at home."</p> + +<p>"This might be arranged," said the lawyer, thoughtfully. "Be brave, my +dear madam. Sacrifice something of the present to secure future good."</p> + +<p>"Provided we do not pay too high a price for a doubtful benefit. It will +be terrible for a young girl to be the bond-slave of such a man as John +Liddell."</p> + +<p>"Well, mother, I am quite willing to undertake the task. Not that I am +going to be a bond-slave, but as soon as you have paid your debt, I +shall consider myself free."</p> + +<p>"By that time, my dear young lady, I hope you will have made yourself of +so much importance to your uncle that he will make it worth your while +to stay," exclaimed Newton, who was evidently actuated by a friendly +feeling toward both mother and daughter.</p> + +<p>"He must bribe high, then," returned Kate, laughing.</p> + +<p>"Then may I inform Mr. Liddell that you accept his proposition? and you +are prepared to begin your duties at once! Remember he considers his +acceptance of five instead of ten per cent, frees him from the necessity +of paying you any salary."</p> + +<p>"Surely the laborer is worthy of his hire," said Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"No doubt of it, madam; but the case is a peculiar one."</p> + +<p>Some more particulars were discussed and arranged; Mr. Newton begged +Mrs. Liddell to look out for and select a servant, that Katherine might +begin with some prospect of comfort. It was settled that an interview +should be arranged between Mrs. Liddell and her brother-in-law on the +day but one following, at which Mr. Newton was to assist, Finally she +signed a paper, and received six lovely<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> new crisp bank-notes, the magic +touch of which has so marvellously reviving an effect.</p> + +<p>Katherine slipped her arm through her mother's and pressed it lovingly +as they walked to the Metropolitan station for their return journey. +"Now, dear, you will have a little peace," she said.</p> + +<p>"Dear-bought peace, my darling. I cannot reconcile myself to such a fate +for you."</p> + +<p>"Still, the money is a comfort."</p> + +<p>"It is indeed. I will pay the rent to-day, and to-morrow I will give Ada +her money. That will be an infinite relief. And still I shall have a few +pounds left. Katie dear, is it not too dreadful, the prospect of eating, +drinking, sleeping, and beginning <i>di nuovo</i> each morning in that gloomy +house? How shall you bear it?"</p> + +<p>"You shall see. If I can have a little chat with you every week I shall +be able for a good deal. Then, remember, the book still remains. When +that succeeds we may snap our fingers at rich uncles."</p> + +<p>"When that time comes," interrupted her mother, "you will be tied to the +poor old miser by habit and the subtle claims which pity and +comprehension weave round the sympathetic."</p> + +<p>"Oh, if I ever grow to like him it will simplify matters very much. I +almost hope I may, but it is not likely. How strange it will be to live +in a different house from you! How dreadfully the boys will tease you +when I am away! Come; suppose we go and see the <i>Cheerful Visitor</i>—the +editor, I mean—before we return, and then we can say we <i>have</i> been to +a publisher. I really do not think Ada knows the difference between an +editor and a publisher."</p> + +<p>"Very likely; nor would you, probably, if you had not a mother who +scribbles weak fiction."</p> + +<p>"It is a great deal better than much that is published and paid for," +said Katherine, emphatically.</p> + +<p>"Ah! Kate, when money has long been scarce you get into a bad habit of +estimating things merely at their market value. However, let us visit +the <i>Cheerful Visitor</i> on our homeward way. Of course we must tell Ada +of the impending change, but we need not explain too much."</p> + +<p>The journey back was less silent. Both mother and daughter were +oppressed by the task undertaken by the latter. But Katherine was +successful in concealing the dismay with which she contemplated a +residence with John Liddell. "Whatever happens, I must not seem afraid +of him or <i>be</i> afraid of him," she thought, with instinctive perception. +"I will try to do what is just and right, and leave the rest to +Providence. It must be a great comfort to have faith—to believe that if +you do the right thing you will be directed and assisted by God. What +strength it would give! But I haven't faith. I cannot believe that +natural laws will ever be changed for me, and I <i>know</i> that good, +honest, industrious creatures die of hunger every day. No matter. Do +rightly, come what may, is the motto of every true soul. I don't +suppose I shall melt this old man's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> stony heart, but I will do my best +for him. His has been a miserable life in spite of his money. There is +so much money cannot buy!"</p> + +<p>"How dreadfully late you are!" said Mrs. Frederic, querulously, when +they reached home. "I really could not keep the children waiting for +you, so we have finished dinner; but Maria is keeping the mutton as hot +as she can for you. Dear me! how sick I am of roast mutton! but I +suppose it is cheap"—contemptuously.</p> + +<p>"Poor dear! it shall have something nice to-morrow," returned Mrs. +Liddell, with her usual strong good temper.</p> + +<p>"I suppose you are too tired, Katherine, to come with me. The band plays +in Kensington Gardens to-day, and I wanted so much to go and hear it."</p> + +<p>"I am indeed! Besides, mother has a great deal to tell you when we have +had some dinner."</p> + +<p>"Oh, indeed! Has your book been accepted, Mrs. Liddell? or has that +terrible uncle of ours declared Katherine to be his heiress?"</p> + +<p>"Have a little patience, and you shall hear everything."</p> + +<p>"I am dying of curiosity and impatience. Here, Sarah, <i>do</i> bring up +dinner—Mrs. Liddell is so hungry!"</p> + +<p>The announcement that Katherine was invited to live with John Liddell +created a tornado of amazement, envy, anticipation—with an undercurrent +of exultant pride that they were at last recognized by the only rich man +in the family—in the mind of the pretty, impressionable little widow.</p> + +<p>"Gracious! What a grand thing for Kate! But she will be moped to death, +and he will starve her. Why, Katherine, when it is known that a +millionaire has adopted you his den will be besieged by your admirers. +You will never be able to stand such a life for long at a time. Suppose +I relieve guard every fortnight? You must let me have my innings too. +Old gentlemen always like me, I am so cheerful. Then I might have the +boys to see him; you know he ought to divide the property between us."</p> + +<p>"Of course he ought. I wish he would have us alternately; it would be a +great relief," said Katherine, laughing.</p> + +<p>"I fancy he is <i>im</i>-mensely rich," continued Ada. "Why, Mr. Errington +evidently knew his name."</p> + +<p>"Who is Mr. Errington?" asked Mrs. Liddell, with languid curiosity.</p> + +<p>"Did you never hear of the Calcutta Erringtons?" cried Ada, with +infinite superiority. "There are as rich as Jews, and one of the +greatest houses in India. Old Mr. Errington bought a fine place in the +country lately, and this young man—I'm sure I don't know if he <i>is</i> +young; he is as grave as a judge and as stiff as a poker—at all events +he is an only son. I met him at the Burnett's yesterday. Well, he seemed +to know Mr. Liddell's name quite well. Colonel Ormonde pricked up his +ears too when I said you had gone to see him. It is a great advantage to +have a rich old bachelor uncle, Katherine, but you must not keep him all +to yourself."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>The next few days were agitated and much occupied. Katherine<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> went for +part of each to read and write and market for the old recluse, and he +grew less formidable, but not more likable, as he became more familiar. +He was an extraordinary example of a human being converted into a +money-making and accumulating machine. He was not especially irritable; +indeed his physical powers were weak and dying of every species of +starvation; but his coldness was supernatural. Fortunately for +Katherine, his former housekeeper was greedy and extravagant, so that +his niece's management seemed wise and economical, and she had an +excellent backer-up in Mr. Newton.</p> + +<p>The old miser was with difficulty persuaded to see his sister-in-law; +but Mrs. Liddell insisted on an interview, and Mr. Newton himself +supported her through the trying ordeal.</p> + +<p>The mother's heart sank within her at she sight of the gloomy, desolate +abode in which her bright daughter was to be immured; but she comforted +herself by reflecting that it need not be for long.</p> + +<p>Mr. Liddell did not rise from the easy-chair in which he sat crouched +together, his thin gray locks escaping as usual from under the +skull-cap, his long lean brown hands grasping the arms of his chair, +when Mrs. Liddell came in; neither did he hold out his hand. He looked +at her fixedly with his glittering dark eyes.</p> + +<p>"You wanted to see me?" he said. "Why?"</p> + +<p>"Because I thought it right to see and speak with you before committing +my only child to your keeping."</p> + +<p>"But you have done it!—She has agreed to the conditions, has'nt she?" +turning to Newton. "If you go back, I must have my money back."</p> + +<p>"Of course, my dear sir—of course," soothingly.</p> + +<p>"I am glad that Katherine can be of use to you. I do not wish to retract +anything I have agreed to, but I wish to remind you that my child is +young; that you must let her go in and out, and have opportunities for +air and exercise."</p> + +<p>"She may do as she likes; she can do anything. So long as she reads to +me, and buys my food without wasting my money, <i>I</i> don't want her +company. She seems to know something of the value of money, and I'll +keep her in pledge till you have paid me. I'll never let myself be +cheated again, as I was by your worthless husband."</p> + +<p>"Let the dead rest," said Mrs. Liddell, sadly. "I have paid you what I +could."</p> + +<p>"Ay, the principal—the bare principal. What is that? Do men lend for +the love of lending?" he returned, viciously.</p> + +<p>"Pray do not vex yourself. It is useless to look back—annoying and +useless," said the lawyer, with decision.</p> + +<p>"Useless indeed! What more have you to say?"</p> + +<p>"I should like to see the room my daughter is to occupy. It is as well +she should have the comforts necessary to health, for all our sakes. +<i>You</i> will not find one who will serve you as Katherine can, even for a +high price. I think you feel this yourself," said Mrs. Liddell, +steadily.</p> + +<p>"You may go where you like, but do not trouble me. You can come and see +your daughter, but <i>I</i> shall not want to see you; and she may go and see +you of a Sunday, when there are no newspapers<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> to be read; but, mark you +I will not pay for carriages or horses or omnibuses; and mark also that +I have made my will, and I'll not alter it in any one's favor. Your +daughter will have her food and lodging and my countenance and +protection."</p> + +<p>"She has done without these for nineteen years," said Mrs. Liddell, with +a slight smile. "But you have given me very opportune help, for which I +am grateful; so I have accepted your terms. Kate shall stay with you +till I have paid you principal and interest, and then <i>I</i> warn you I +shall reclaim my hostage."</p> + +<p>"She'll be a good while with me," he said, with a sneer. "None of +you—you, your husband, or your son—ever had thirty pounds to spare in +your lives."</p> + +<p>"Time will show," returned Mrs. Liddell, with admirable steadiness and +temper. "Now I will bid you good-day, and take advantage of your +permission to look over your house."</p> + +<p>"Let me show you the way," said Newton. "I shall return to you +presently, Mr. Liddell."</p> + +<p>The old man bent his head. "See that the girl comes to-morrow," he said, +and leaned back wearily in his chair.</p> + +<p>The friendly lawyer led the way upstairs, and showed Mrs. Liddell a +large room, half bed, half sitting, with plenty of heavy old-fashioned +furniture. "This was, I think, the drawing-room," said Mr. Newton; "and +having extracted permission from my very peculiar client to have the +house cleaned, so far as it could be done, which it sorely needed, the +person I employed selected the best of the furniture for this room. We +propose to give the next room at the back to the servant. You have, I +believe, found one?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, a respectable elderly woman, of whom I have had an excellent +character."</p> + +<p>After Mrs. Liddell had visited the rooms upstairs—mere dismantled +receptacles of rubbish—and they returned to what was to be Katherine's +abode, she sat down on the ponderous sofa, and in spite of her efforts +to control herself the tears would well up and roll over.</p> + +<p>"I feel quite ashamed of myself," said she, in a broken voice; "but when +I think of my Katie, here alone, with that cruel old man, it is too much +for my strength. She has been so tenderly reared, her life, though quiet +and humble, has been so cared for, so tranquil, that I shrink from the +idea of her banishment here."</p> + +<p>"It is not unnatural, my dear madam, but indeed the trial is worth +enduring. Do not believe that the will of which Mr. Liddell speaks is +irrevocable. He has made two or three to my certain knowledge, and it +would be foolish to cut your daughter off from, any chance of sharing +his fortune, which is considerable, I assure you, merely to avoid a +little present annoyance."</p> + +<p>"It would indeed. Do not think me very weak. It is a passing fit of the +dolefuls. I have had much anxiety of late, and for the moment I have a +painful feeling that I have sold myself and my dear daughter into the +hands of a relentless creditor; that I shall never free my neck from his +yoke. I shall probably feel differently to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"I dare say you will. You are a lady of much imagination; a writer, your +daughter tells me. Such an occupation should be an<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> outlet for all +imaginative terrors or anticipations, and leave your mind, your +judgment, clear and free. I am sure Miss Liddell will do her uncle and +herself good by her residence here. Mr. Liddell has been a source of +anxiety to me and to my partners. We have, you know, been his legal +advisers for years, and to know that he is in good hands will be a great +relief. Rely on my—on our doing our best to assist your daughter in +every way."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell, perceiving the friendly spirit which actuated the precise +lawyer, thanked him warmly, and after a little further discussion of +details, took her way home.</p> + +<p>From the step she had voluntarily taken there was no retreat, nor, to do +her justice, was Katherine Liddell in the least disposed to turn back, +having once put her hand to the plough. Indeed the blessed +castle-building powers of youth disposed her to rear airy edifices as +regarded the future, which lightened the present gloom. Suppose John +Liddell were to soften toward her, and make her a handsome present +occasionally, or forgive this debt to her mother? What a delightful +reward this would be for her temporary servitude! But though Katherine +really amused herself with such fancies, they never crystallized into +hope. Hope still played round her mother's chance of success with the +publishers. Not that she fancied her dear mother a genius; on the +contrary, because she <i>was</i> her mother, she probably undervalued her +work; but she knew that hundreds of stories printed and paid for lacked +the common-sense and humor of Mrs. Liddell's.</p> + +<p>How ardently she longed to give her mother something of a rest after the +burden and heat of the day, which she had borne so well and so long—a +spell of peaceful twilight before the gray shadows of everlasting +darkness closed, or the brightness of eternal light broke upon her! Yes, +she would stand four-square against the steely terrors of John Liddell's +cold egotism and penuriousness, against the desolation and gloom of his +forbidding abode, the crushing sordidness of an existence reduced to the +merest straws of sustenance, provided she could lighten her mother's +load—perhaps secure her future ease; and she would do her task well, +thoroughly, keeping a steady heart and a bright face. Then, should the +tide ever turn, what deep draughts of pleasure she would drink! +Katherine was not socially ambitious; finery and grandeur as such did +not attract her; but real joys, beauty and gayety, the company of +pleasant people, <i>i.e.</i> people who suited <i>her</i>, graceful surroundings, +becoming clothes, and plenty of them, all were dear and delightful to +her.</p> + +<p>Some of these things she had tasted when she lived with her mother in +the German and Italian towns where she had been chiefly educated; the +rest she was satisfied to imagine. Above all, she loved to charm those +with whom she associated—loved it in a half-unconscious way. Were it to +a poor blind beggar woman, or a little crossing sweeper, she would speak +as gently and modulate her voice as carefully as to the most brilliant +partner or the greatest lady. This might be tenderness of nature, or the +profound instinct to win liking and admiration. As yet it was quite +instinctive; but if hurt or offended she could feel resentment very +vividly, and was by no means too ready to forgive.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span></p> + +<p>Unfortunately she started with a strong prejudice against her uncle, and +sometimes rehearsed in her own mind exceedingly fine speeches which she +would have liked to address to her miserly relative on the subject of +his cruelty to his son, his avarice, his egotism.</p> + +<p>Still a strain of pity ran through her meditations. Was life worth +living, spent as his was? How far had his nature been warped by his +wife's desertion?</p> + +<p>It was an extraordinary experience to Katherine, this packing up of her +belongings to quit her home. She took as little as she could help, to +keep up the idea that she was entering on a very temporary engagement; +besides, as she meant to adhere rigidly to her right of a weekly visit +to her mother, she could always get what she wanted.</p> + +<p>After Mrs. Liddell, Katherine found it hardest to part with the boys, +specially little Charlie, whose guardian and champion she had +constituted herself. Her sister-in-law had rather an irritating effect +upon her, of which she was a little ashamed, and whenever she had spoken +sharply, which she did occasionally, she was ready to atone for it by +doing some extra service, so that, on the whole, the pretty little widow +got a good deal more out of her sister than out of her mother-in-law.</p> + +<p>But meditations, resolutions, regrets, and preparations notwithstanding, +the day of Katherine's departure arrived. It was a bright, glowing +afternoon, and the Thursday fixed for the boating party. Mrs. Liddell +junior had expended much eloquence to no purpose, as she well knew it +would be, in trying to persuade her sister-in-law to postpone the +commencement of what the little widow was pleased to call her "penal +servitude," and accompany her to Twickenham.</p> + +<p>She departed, however, without her, looking her very best, and uttering +many promises to come and see Katie soon, to try her powers of pleasing +on that dreadful old uncle of ours, to bring the dear boys, and see if +they would not cut out their aunty, etc.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell and her daughter were most thankful to have the last few +hours together, and yet they said little, and that chiefly respecting +past days which they had enjoyed together—little excursions on the Elbe +or in the neighborhood of Florence; a couple of months once passed at +Siena, which was a mental epoch to Katherine, who was then about +fifteen; promises to write; and tender queries on the mother's side if +she had remembered this or that.</p> + +<p>The little boys clung to her, Charlie in tears, Cecil very solemn. Both +had taken up the sort of camera-obscura image of their elders' views +which children contrive to obtain so mysteriously without hearing +anything distinct concerning them, and both considered "Uncle John" a +sort of modern ogre, only restrained by the policeman outside from +making a daily meal of the nearest infant school, and sure to gobble up +aunty some day. Charlie trembled at the thought; Cecil pondered +profoundly how, by the judicious arrangement of a trap-door in the +middle of his room, he might carry out the original idea of Jack the +Giant-Killer.</p> + +<p>"Pray don't think of coming with me, mother," said Katherine,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> seeing +Mrs. Liddell take out her bonnet. "I could not bear to think of your +lonely drive back. Trust me to myself. I am not going to be either +frightened or cast down, and I will write to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"Then I must let you go, darling! On Sunday next, Katie, we shall see +you."</p> + +<p>A long, fond embrace, and Mrs. Liddell was indeed alone.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.</h2> + +<h3>"SHIFTING SCENES."</h3> + + +<p>Parting is often worst to those who stay behind. Imagination paints the +trials and difficulties of the one who has put out to sea as far worse +than the reality, while variety and action brace the spirit of him who +goes forth.</p> + +<p>Katherine's reception, however, was paralyzing enough.</p> + +<p>Nothing was in her favor save the mellow brightness of the fine warm +evening, though from its south-east aspect the parlor at Legrave +Crescent was already in shadow. There, in his usual seat beside the +fire—for, though a miser, John Liddell had a fire summer and +winter—sat the old man watching the embers, in himself a living +refrigerator.</p> + +<p>"You are late!" was his greeting, in a low, cold voice. "I have been +expecting you. The woman Newton found for me has been up and down with a +dozen questions I cannot answer. I must be saved from this; I will not +be disturbed. Go and see what she wants; then, if there is more food to +be cooked, come to me for money. Mark! no more bills. I will give you +what cash you want each day, so long as you do not ask too much."</p> + +<p>"Very well. Your fire wants making up, uncle." She brought out this last +word with an effort. "I suppose I <i>am</i> to call you uncle?"</p> + +<p>"Call me what you choose," was the ungracious reply.</p> + +<p>In the hall she found the new servant, whom she had already seen, +waiting her orders. She was a stout, good-humored woman of a certain +age, with vast experience, gathered in many services, and partly tempted +to her present engagement by the hope that in so small a household her +labor would be light.</p> + +<p>"Will you come up, miss, and see if your room is as you like it?" was +her first address. "I'm sure I <i>am</i> glad you have come! I've been +groping in the dark, in a manner of speaking, since I came yesterday; +and Mr. Liddell, he's not to be spoke to. Believe me, miss, if it wasn't +that I promised your mar, and saw you was a nice young lady yourself, +wild horses wouldn't keep me in such a lonesome barrack of a place!"</p> + +<p>"I hope you will not desert us, Mrs. Knapp," returned Katherine, +cheerfully. "If you and I do our best, I hope the place will not be so +bad."</p> + +<p>"Well, it didn't ought to," returned Mrs. Knapp. "There's lots of good +furniture everywhere but in the kitchen, and that's just for all the +world like a marine store!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Is it?" exclaimed Katherine, greatly puzzled by the metaphor. "At all +events you have made my room nice and tidy." This conversation, +commenced on the staircase, was continued in Katherine's apartment.</p> + +<p>"It ain't bad, miss; there's plenty of room for your clothes in that big +wardrobe, and there's a chest of drawers; but Lord, 'm, they smell that +musty, I've stood them open all last night and this morning, but they +ain't much the better. I didn't like to ask for the key of the bookcase, +but I can see through the glass the books are just coated with dust," +said Mrs. Knapp.</p> + +<p>"We must manage all that by-and-by," said Katherine. "Have you anything +in the house? I suppose my uncle will want some dinner."</p> + +<p>"I gave him a filleted sole with white sauce, and a custard pudding, at +two o'clock, and he said he wanted nothing more. I had no end of trouble +in getting half a crown out of him, and he had the change. If the +gentleman as I saw with your mar, miss, hadn't given me five shillings, +I don't know where I should be."</p> + +<p>"I will ask my uncle what he would like for dinner or supper, and come +to you in the kitchen afterward."</p> + +<p>Such was Katherine's inauguration.</p> + +<p>She soon found ample occupation. Not a day passed without a battle over +pennies and half-pennies. Liddell gave her each morning a small sum +wherewith to go to market; he expected her to return straight to him and +account rigidly for every farthing she had laid out, to enter all in a +book which he kept, and to give him the exact change. These early +expeditions into the fresh air among the busy, friendly shopkeepers soon +came to be the best bit of Katherine's day, and most useful in keeping +up the healthy tone of her mind. Then came a spell of reading from the +<i>Times</i> and other papers. Every word connected with the funds and money +matters generally, even such morsels of politics as effected the pulse +of finance, was eagerly listened to; of other topics Mr. Liddell did not +care to hear. A few letters to solicitor or stock-broker, some entries +in a general account-book, and the forenoon was gone. Friends, +interests, regard for life in any of its various aspects, all were +nonexistent for Liddell. Money was his only thought, his sole +aspiration—to accumulate, for no object. This miserliness had grown +upon him since he had lost both wife and son. Fortunately for Katherine, +his ideas of expenditure had been fixed by the comparatively liberal +standard of his late cook. When, therefore, he found he had greater +comfort at slightly less cost he was satisfied.</p> + +<p>But his satisfaction did not prompt him to express it. His nearest +approach to approval was not finding fault.</p> + +<p>In vain Katherine endeavored to interest him in some of the subjects +treated of in the papers. He was deaf to every topic that did not bear +on his self-interest.</p> + +<p>"There is a curious account here of the state of labor in Manchester and +Birmingham; shall I read it to you?" asked Katherine, one morning, after +she had toiled through the share list and city article. She had been +about a fortnight installed in her uncle's house.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span></p> + +<p>"No!" he returned; "what is labor to me? We have each our own work to +do."</p> + +<p>"But is there nothing else you would care to hear, uncle?" She had grown +more accustomed to him, and he to her; in spite of herself, she was +anxious to cheer his dull days—to awaken something of human feeling in +the old automaton.</p> + +<p>"Nothing! Why should I care for what does not concern me? You only care +for what touches yourself; but because you are young, and your blood +runs quick, many things touch you."</p> + +<p>"Did you ever care for anything except—except—" Katherine pulled +herself up. The words "your money" were on her lips.</p> + +<p>"I cannot remember, and I do not wish to look back. I suppose, now, you +would like to be driving about in a fine carriage, with a bonnet and +feathers on your head. I suppose you are wishing me dead, and yourself +free to run away from your daily tasks in this quiet house, to listen to +the lying tongue of some soft-spoken scoundrel, as foolish women will; +but the longer I live the better for <i>you</i>, till your mother's debt is +paid, or my executors will give her a short shrift and scant time."</p> + +<p>"I don't want you to die, Uncle Liddell," said Katherine, with simple +sincerity, "but I wish there was anything I could do to interest you or +amuse you. I am sorry to see you so dull. Why, you are obliged to sleep +all the afternoon!"</p> + +<p>"Amuse <i>me</i>?" he returned, with infinite scorn. "You need not trouble +yourself. I have thoughts which occupy me of which you have no idea, and +then I pass from thoughts to dreams—grand dreams!"—he paused for a +moment. "Where is that pile of papers that lay on the chair there?" he +resumed, sharply.</p> + +<p>"I have taken them away upstairs; when I have collected some more I am +going to sell them. My mother always sells her waste paper—one may as +well have a few pence for them."</p> + +<p>"Did you mother say so?" with some animation—then another pause. "Are +you going to see her on Sunday?"</p> + +<p>"Not next Sunday," returned Katherine, quite pleased to draw him into +conversation. "You know we must let Mrs. Knapp go out every alternate +Sunday, and you cannot be left alone."</p> + +<p>"Why not? Am I an imbecile? Am I dying? I can tell you I have years of +life before me yet."</p> + +<p>"I dare say; still, it is my duty to stay here in case you want +anything. But I shall go home on Saturday afternoon instead, if you have +no objection."</p> + +<p>"You would not heed my objections if I had any. You are self-willed, you +are resolute. I see things when I care to look. There, I am very tired! +You will find some newspapers in my room; you can add them to the +others. How soon will dinner be ready?" Katherine felt herself +dismissed.</p> + +<p>The afternoons were much at her own disposal; and as she found a number +of old books, some of which greatly interested her, she managed to +accomplish a good deal of reading, and even did a little dreaming. +Still, though time seemed to go so slowly, the weeks, on looking back, +had flown fast.</p> + +<p>The monotony was terrible; but a break was at hand which was not quite +unexpected.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span></p> + +<p>The day following the above conversation, Katherine had retired as usual +after dinner to write to a German friend with whom she kept up a +desultory correspondence; the day was warm, and her door being open, the +unwonted sound of the front door-bell startled her.</p> + +<p>"Who could it possibly be?" asked Katherine of herself. The next minute +a familiar voice struck her ear, and she quickly descended to the front +parlor.</p> + +<p>There an appalling sight met her eyes. In the centre of the room, her +back to the door, stood Mrs. Fred Liddell, a little boy in either +hand—all three most carefully attired in their best garments, and +making quite a pretty group.</p> + +<p>Facing them, Mr. Liddell sat upright in his chair, his lean, claw-like +hands grasping the arms, his eyes full of fierce astonishment.</p> + +<p>"You see, my dear sir, as you have never invited me, I have ventured to +come unasked to make your acquaintance, and to introduce my dear boys to +you; for it is possible you have sent me a message by Katherine which +she has forgotten to deliver; so I thought—" Thus far the pretty little +widow had proceeded when the children, catching sight of their auntie, +sprang upon her with a cry of delight.</p> + +<p>"Who—who is this?" asked Mr. Liddell, compressing his thin lips and +hissing out the words.</p> + +<p>"My brother's widow, Mrs. Fred Liddell," returned Katherine, who was +kissing and fondling her nephews.</p> + +<p>"Did you invite her to come here?"</p> + +<p>"No, uncle."</p> + +<p>"Then explain to her that I do not receive visitors, especially +relations, who have no claims upon me, and—and I particularly object to +children."</p> + +<p>"I shall take my sister-in-law to my room for a little rest," returned +Katherine, wounded by his manner, though greatly vexed with Ada for +coming.</p> + +<p>"Ay, do, anywhere you like."</p> + +<p>But Mrs. Fred made a gallant attempt to stand her ground.</p> + +<p>"My dear sir, you must not be so unkind as to turn me out, when I have +taken the trouble to come all this way on purpose to make your +acquaintance. Let Katherine take away the children by all means—some +people <i>are</i> worried with children—but let <i>me</i> stay and have a little +talk with you."</p> + +<p>Mr. Liddell's only reply was to rise up. Gaunt, bent, his gray locks +quivering with annoyance, and leaning on his stick, he slowly walked to +the door, his eyes fixed with a cold glare on the intruder. At the door +he turned, and addressing Katherine, said, "Let me know when she is +gone;" then he disappeared into the hall.</p> + +<p>Little Charlie burst into tears. Cecil cried out, "You are a nasty, +cross old man"; while Mrs. Fred grew very red, and exclaimed: "I never +saw such a bear in all my life! Why, a crossing-sweeper would have +better manners! I am astonished at you, Katie. How can you live with +such a creature? But <i>some</i> people would do anything for money."</p> + +<p>"I am dreadfully sorry," said Katherine; "do come up to my<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> room. If you +had only told me you were coming I should have advised you against it. +You must rest a while in my room."</p> + +<p>"I really do not think I will sit down in this house after the way in +which I have been treated," said the irate widow, while she followed her +sister-in-law upstairs.</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, do, mammy; I want to see the house," implored Cecil.</p> + +<p>"Why did you not tell me what a dreadful man he is, Katherine, and I +should not have put myself in the way of being insulted?"</p> + +<p>"I think I told you enough to keep you away, Ada. What put it into your +head to come?"</p> + +<p>"I scarcely know. I always intended it, and Colonel Ormonde said it was +my duty to let him, Mr. Liddell, see the boys. I really did not want to +come."</p> + +<p>"I wish Colonel Ormonde would mind his own affairs," cried Katherine. "I +fancy he only talks for talking's sake."</p> + +<p>"That is all you know," indignantly; "he is a very clever man of the +world, and I am fortunate in having such a friend to interest himself in +me."</p> + +<p>"Oh, well, perhaps so. At all events, I am very glad to see the bays, +and—you too, Ada. Charlie is very pale. Come here, Charlie."</p> + +<p>"Oh, auntie, is this your own, own room? Does the cross old man ever +come here? Are all those books yours—and the funny little table with +the crooked legs? Who is the man in a wig?" cried Cecil. "Mightn't we +stay with you? we would be so quiet? Mother says we are <i>dreffully</i> +troublesome since you went away. We could both sleep with you in that +great big bed! The cross old gentleman would never know. It would be +such fun! Do, do, let us stay, auntie!"</p> + +<p>"But I am afraid of the old gentleman," whispered the younger boy. "Does +he ever hurt you, auntie dear? I wish you would come home."</p> + +<p>"Charlie is such a coward," said Cecil, with contempt.</p> + +<p>"Don't talk nonsense, children," exclaimed their mother, peremptorily. +"I should die of fright if I thought you were left behind with that +ogre. <i>I</i> wouldn't sacrifice my children for the sake of filthy lucre."</p> + +<p>"Do not talk nonsense, Ada?" said Katherine, impatiently. "I am +infinitely distressed that my uncle should have behaved so rudely, but +he is really eccentric, and if you had consulted—"</p> + +<p>"He is the boys' uncle as well as yours," interrupted Ada, indignantly. +"Why should they not come and see him? How was I to suppose he was such +an unnatural monster?"</p> + +<p>"I always told you he was very peculiar."</p> + +<p>"Peculiar! that is a delicate way of putting it. If I were you I should +be ashamed of wasting my time and my youth acting servant to an old +miser who will not leave you a sou!"</p> + +<p>"No, I don't suppose he will," returned Katherine, quietly. "Still, I am +not the least ashamed of what I am doing; I am quite satisfied with my +own motives."</p> + +<p>"Oh, you are always satisfied with yourself, I know," was the angry +answer, "But"—with a slight change of tone—"I am sorry to see you look +so pale and ill, though you deserve it."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Never mind, Ada. Take off your bonnet and sit down. I will get you a +cup of tea."</p> + +<p>"Tea! no, certainly not! Do you think me so mean as to taste a mouthful +of food in this house after being ordered out of it?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, I am <i>so</i> hungry!" cried Cecil, in mournful tones.</p> + +<p>"You are a little cormorant: Grannie will give you nice tea when we get +home. Put on your gloves, children, I shall go at once."</p> + +<p>"Do come back with us, auntie," implored the boys. "Grannie wants you +ever so much."</p> + +<p>"Not more than I want her," returned Katherine. "How is she, Ada?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, very well; just the same as usual. People who are not sensitive +have a great deal to be thankful for. <i>I</i> feel quite upset by this +encounter with your amiable relative, so I will say good-by."</p> + +<p>"Oh, wait for me; I will come with you. Let me put on my hat and tell +Mr. Liddell I am going out."</p> + +<p>"Of course you must ask the master's leave!"</p> + +<p>"Exactly," returned Katherine, good-humoredly. And she put on her hat +and gloves.</p> + +<p>"Well, I shall be glad of your guidance, for I hardly know my way back +to where the omnibus starts. Such a horrible low part of the town for a +man of fortune to live in! I wonder what Colonel Ormonde would say to +it?"</p> + +<p>"I am sure I don't know," returned Kate, laughing. "Now come downstairs. +If you go on I will speak to my uncle, and follow you."</p> + +<p>"I am sorry you have been annoyed," said Katherine, when having tapped +at the door, Mr. Liddell desired her to "come in." He was standing at an +old-fashioned bureau, the front of which let down to form a writing-desk +and enclosed a number of various-sized drawers. He had taken out several +packets of paper neatly tied with red tape and seemed to be rearranging +them.</p> + +<p>"I am going to take my sister-in-law back to the omnibus; you may be +sure she will never intrude again."</p> + +<p>"She shall not," he replied, turning to face her. Katherine thought how +ghastly pale and pinched he looked. "I see the sort of creature she +is—a doll that would sell her sawdust soul for finery and glitter; ay, +and the lives of all who belong to her for an hour of pleasure."</p> + +<p>Katherine was shocked at his fierce, uncalled-for bitterness.</p> + +<p>"She has lived with us for more than a year and a half, and we have +found her very pleasant and kind. Her children are dear, sweet things. +You should not judge her so harshly."</p> + +<p>"You are a greater fool than I took you for," cried Mr. Liddell. "Go +take them away, and mind they do not come back."</p> + +<p>Katherine hastened after her visitors and led them by a more direct +route than they had traversed in coming. It took them past a cake shop, +where she spent one of her few sixpences in appeasing her nephews' +appetite, which, at least, with Cecil, grew with what it fed upon, in +the matter of cakes.</p> + +<p>The children, each holding one of her hands, chattered away, telling +many particulars of grannie and Jane, and the cat, to say<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> nothing of a +most interesting gardener who came to cut the grass. To all of which +Katherine lent a willing ear. How ardently she longed to be at home with +the dear mother again! She had never done half enough for her. Ah, if +they only could be together again in Florence or Dresden as they used to +be!</p> + +<p>Mrs. Fred Liddell kept almost complete silence—a very unusual case with +her—and only as she paused before following her little boys into the +omnibus did she give any clew to the current of her thoughts. "Should +Colonel Ormonde come on Saturday when you are with us—which is not +likely—do not say anything about that horrid old man's rudeness; one +does not like to confess to being turned out."</p> + +<p>"Certainly not. I shall say nothing, you may be sure."</p> + +<p>"Good-by, then. I shall tell your mother you are looking <i>wretchedly</i>."</p> + +<p>"Pray do not," cried Katherine, but the conductor's loud stamping on his +perch to start the driver drowned her voice.</p> + +<p>It was a fine evening, fresh, too, with a slight crispness, and +Katherine could not resist the temptation of a walk in Regent's Park. +She felt her spirits, which had been greatly depressed, somewhat revived +by the free air, the sight of grass and trees. Still she could not +answer the question which often tormented her, "If my mother cannot sell +her book, how will it all end—must I remain as a hostage forever?" It +was a gloomy outlook.</p> + +<p>She did not allow herself to stray far; crossing the foot-bridge over +the Regent's Canal, she turned down a street which led by a circuit +toward her abode. It skirted Primrose Hill for a few yards, and as she +passed one of the gates admitting to the path which crosses it, a +gentleman came out, and after an instant's hesitation raised his hat. +Katherine recognized the man who had rescued Cecil at Hyde Park Corner. +She smiled and bowed, frankly pleased to meet him again; it was so +refreshing to see a bright, kindly face—a face, too, that looked glad +to see her.</p> + +<p>"May I venture to inquire for my little friend?" said the gentleman, +respectfully. "I trust he was not the worse for his adventure?"</p> + +<p>"Not at all, thanks to your promptness," said Katherine, pausing. "I +have only just parted with him and his mother. She would have been very +glad of an opportunity to thank you."</p> + +<p>"So slight a service scarcely needs your thanks," he said, in a soft, +agreeable voice, as he turned and walked beside her.</p> + +<p>Katherine made no objection; she knew he was an acquaintance of Colonel +Ormonde, and it was too pleasant a chance of speaking to a civilized +human being to be lost. Her new acquaintance was good-looking without +being handsome, with a peculiarly happy expression, and honest, kindly +light-brown eyes. He was about middle height, but well set up, and +carried himself like a soldier.</p> + +<p>"Then your little charge does not live with you?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"Not now. I am staying with my uncle. Cecil lives with his mother and +mine at Bayswater."</p> + +<p>"Indeed! I think my old friend, Colonel Ormonde, knows the young +gentleman's mother."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span></p> + +<p>"He does."</p> + +<p>"Then, may I introduce myself to you? My name is Payne—Gilbert Payne."</p> + +<p>"Oh, indeed!" returned Katherine, with a vague idea that she ought not +perhaps to walk with him, yet by no means inclined to dismiss a pleasant +companion.</p> + +<p>"I fancy your young nephew is a somewhat rebellious subject."</p> + +<p>"He is sometimes very troublesome, but you cannot help liking him."</p> + +<p>"Exactly—a fine boy. What bewildering little animals children are! They +ought to teach us humility, they understand us so much better than we +understand them."</p> + +<p>"I believe they do, but I never thought of it before. Have you little +brothers and sisters who have taught you this?"</p> + +<p>"No. I am the youngest of my family; but I am interested in a refuge for +street children, and I learn much there."</p> + +<p>"That is very good of you," said Katherine, looking earnestly at him. +"Where is it—near this?"</p> + +<p>"No; a long way off. There are plenty of such places in every direction. +I have just come from a home for poor old women, childless widows, +sickly spinsters, who cannot work, and have no one to work for them. If +you have any spare time, it would be a great kindness to go and read to +them now and then. The lees of such lives are often sad and tasteless."</p> + +<p>"I should be glad to help in any way," said Katherine, coloring, "but +just now I belong (temporarily) to my uncle, who is old, and requires a +good deal of reading—and care."</p> + +<p>"Ah, I see your work is cut out for you: that, of course, is your first +duty."</p> + +<p>The conversation then flowed on easily about street arabs and the +various missions for rescuing them, about soldiers' homes, and other +kindred topics. Katherine was much interested, and taken out of herself; +she was quite sorry when on approaching Legrave Crescent she felt +obliged to pause, with the intention of dismissing him. He understood. +"Do you live near this?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"Yes, quite near."</p> + +<p>"May I bring you some papers giving you an account of my poor old +women?"</p> + +<p>"I should like so much to have them," said Katherine. "But my uncle is +rather peculiar. He does not like to be disturbed; he does not like +visitors; he was vexed because my sister-in-law and the children came +to-day."</p> + +<p>"I understand, and will not intrude. But should you be able and willing +to help these undertakings, Colonel Ormonde will always know my address. +He honors me still with his friendship, though he thinks me a +moon-struck idiot."</p> + +<p>"Because you are good. The folly is his," said Katherine, warmly. Then +she bowed, Mr. Payne lifted his hat again, and they parted, not to meet +for many a day.</p> + +<p>When Mrs. Knapp opened the door she looked rather grave, but Katherine's +mind was so full of her encounter with Gilbert Payne<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> that she did not +notice it, seeing which, Mrs. Knapp said, "I'm glad you have come in, +miss."</p> + +<p>"Why?" with immediate apprehension. "Is my uncle ill?"</p> + +<p>"He is not right, miss. I took him up his cup or tea and slice of dry +toast about five, and he was lying back, as he often does, asleep, as I +thought, in the chair. I says, 'Here's your tea, sir,' but he made no +answer, and I spoke again twice without making him hear; then I touched +his hand; it was stone cold; so I got water and dabbed his brow, when he +sat up all of a sudden, and swore at me for making him cold and damp +with my—I don't like to say the word—rags. Then he shivered and shook +like an aspen; but I made up the fire and popped a spoonful of brandy in +his tea—he never noticed. But he kept asking for you, miss. I think he +doesn't know he was bad."</p> + +<p>Katherine hastened to her uncle, greatly distressed at having been +absent at the moment of need. In her eagerness she committed the mistake +of asking how he felt now, and received a tart reply. There was nothing +the matter with him, nothing unusual—only his old complaint, increasing +years and infirmity; still he was not to be treated like a helpless +baby.</p> + +<p>Katherine felt her error, and turned the subject; then, returning to it, +begged him to see a doctor. This he refused sternly. Finally she had +recourse to an article on the revenue in the paper, which soothed him, +and she saw the old man totter off to bed with extreme uneasiness, yet +not daring even to suggest a night light, so irritable did he seem.</p> + +<p>Before she slept she wrote a brief account of what had occurred to Mr. +Newton, and implored him to come and remonstrate with his client.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.</h2> + +<h3>THE BEGINNING OF THE END.</h3> + + +<p>Katherine Liddell had never spent so uneasy a night, save when her +mother had been ill. Her nerves were on the stretch, her ears painfully +watchful for the smallest sound. What if the desolate old man should +pass away, alone and unaided, in the darkness of night! The sense of +responsibility was almost too much for her. If she could have her mother +at her side she would fear nothing. She was up early, thankful to see +daylight, and eager for Mrs. Knapp's report of her uncle.</p> + +<p>Generally the old man was afoot betimes, and despised the luxury of warm +water. This morning Mrs. Knapp had to knock at his door, as he was not +moving, and after a brief interview returned to inform Katherine that +Mr. Liddell grumbled at her for being up too early, and on hearing that +it was half past eight, said she had better bring him a cup of tea.</p> + +<p>Katherine carried it to him herself. He took very little notice of her, +but said he would get up presently and hear the papers read<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span>.</p> + +<p>When she came back with some jelly, for which she had sent to the +nearest confectioner, he ate it without comment, and told her she +might go.</p> + +<p>It was a miserable morning, but about noon, to her great delight, +she saw Mr. Newton opening the garden gate. She flew to admit +him.</p> + +<p>"I am so thankful you have come!"</p> + +<p>"How is Mr. Liddell?"</p> + +<p>"He seems quite himself this morning, except that he is inclined +to stay in bed."</p> + +<p>"He must see a doctor," said Mr. Newton, speaking in a low +voice and turning into the parlor. "We must try and keep him +alive and in his senses for every reason. I am glad he is still in bed; +it will give me an excuse for urging him to take advice, for of +course I shall not mention your note."</p> + +<p>"No pray do not. He evidently does not like to be thought ill."</p> + +<p>"Pray how long have you been here—nearly a month? Yes, I +thought so. I cannot compliment you on your looks. How do you +think you have been getting on with our friend?"</p> + +<p>"Not very well, I fear," said Katherine, shaking her head. "He +rarely speaks to me, except to give some order or ask some necessary +question. Yet he does not speak roughly or crossly, as he does +to Mrs. Knapp; and something I cannot define in his voice, even in +his cold eyes, tells me he is growing used to my presence, and that +he does not dislike it."</p> + +<p>"Well, I should think not, Miss Liddell," said the precise lawyer, +politely. "I trust time may be given to him to recognize the claims +of kindred and of merit. Pray ask him if he will see me, and in the +mean time please send a note to Dr. Brown—a very respectable +practitioner, who lives not far; ask him to come at once. I must +persuade Mr. Liddell to see him, and if possible while I am present."</p> + +<p>The old man showed no surprise at Mr. Newton's presence; it was +almost time for his monthly visit, and as he brought a small sum of +money with him, the result of some minor payments, he was very +welcome.</p> + +<p>Katherine, immensely relieved, sat trying to work in the front +parlor, but really watching for the doctor. Would her uncle see +him? and if not, ought she still to undertake the responsibility of +such a charge?</p> + +<p>At last he arrived, a staid, thoughtful-looking man; and before +he had time to do more than exchange a few words with her, Mr. +Newton appeared and carried him off to see the patient.</p> + +<p>They seemed a long time gone; and when they returned the doctor +wrote a prescription—a very simple tonic, he said. "What your +uncle needs, Miss Liddell," he said, "is constant nourishment. He +is exceedingly weak; the action of the heart is feeble, the whole +system starved. You must get him to take all the food you can, and +some good wine—Burgundy if possible. He had better get up. +There is really no organic disease, but he is very low. He ought to +have some one in his room at night."</p> + +<p>"It will be difficult to manage that," said Mr. Newton.</p> + +<p>"I shall look in to-morrow about this time," said the doctor, and +hurried away.</p> + +<p>"How have you contrived to make him hear reason?" asked +Katherine, eagerly.</p> + +<p>"I took the law into my own hands, for one thing, and I suggested +a powerful motive for living on. I reminded him that he and +another old gentleman are the only survivors in a 'Tontine,' and +that he must try to outlive him. So the cost of doctor, medicine, +etc., etc., ought to be considered as an investment. Do not fail to +get him all possible nourishment. If he rebels, send for me."</p> + +<p>"I will indeed. I am almost afraid to stay here alone. Might I +not have my mother with me?"</p> + +<p>"Do not think of it"—earnestly. "I was going to say that I believe +you are decidedly gaining on your uncle; but the intrusion of +Mrs. Frederic Liddell yesterday was very unfortunate. My rather +peculiar client is impressed with the idea that you invited her."</p> + +<p>"Indeed I did not!" cried Katherine.</p> + +<p>"I did not suppose you did, but her appearance seems to have +given Mr. Liddell a shock." Mr. Newton paused, and then asked +in a slow tone, as if thinking hard, "What was your sister-in-law's +maiden name?"</p> + +<p>"Sandford," said Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Sandford? That is rather a curious coincidence. The late Mrs. +John Liddell was a Miss Sandford."</p> + +<p>"Is she dead, then?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; she died eight or nine years ago."</p> + +<p>"Could they have been related?"</p> + +<p>"Possibly. Some likeness seems to have struck your uncle."</p> + +<p>There was a short silence, and Mr. Newton resumed. "I trust +you do not find your stay here too trying? I consider it very important +that you should persevere, though it is only right to tell you +that Mr. Liddell has made a will—not a just one, in my opinion—and +it is extremely unlikely he will ever change it."</p> + +<p>"That does not really affect me. Of course I should be very glad +if he chose to leave anything to my mother or myself, but I shall do +my best for him under any circumstances. Besides, I have a sort +of desire to make him speak to me and like me—perhaps it is vanity—quite +apart from a sense of duty. He is so like a frozen man!"</p> + +<p>"Try, try by all means, my dear young lady."</p> + +<p>"What I do not like is the hour or half hour after market. The +wolfish greed by which he clutches the change I bring back, the +glare in his eyes, the fierce eagerness with which he asks the price +of everything—he is not human at such times, and I almost fear +him."</p> + +<p>"It is a dreadful picture, but perhaps the details may soften in +time."</p> + +<p>"How shall I get money for all he wants?" asked Katherine, +anxiously.</p> + +<p>"I shall impress upon Mr. Liddell the necessity of his case, and +even make out that the good things he requires cost more than they +do. I will beg him to allow me to supply the money during his indisposition +and enter it in his account. Here, I will give you five +pounds while we are alone."</p> + +<p>"Thank you so much! You see I dare not get into debt. I will keep a +careful account of all expenditure, and ask him—my uncle, I mean—not +to give me any money, then there will be no confusion.</p> + +<p>"Very well. I will go back to him now. He will be almost ready to come +in here. Write to me frequently. I shall try to look in to-morrow for a +few minutes."</p> + +<p>Katherine stirred the fire, and placed a threadbare footstool before the +invalid's easy-chair, thanking Heaven in her heart for sending her such +an ally as the friendly lawyer.</p> + +<p>Then Mr. Liddell appeared, leaning on Newton's arm, and not looking much +worse than usual, Katherine thought. He took no notice of her until she +put the footstool under his feet; then, wonderful to relate, he looked +down into her grave, kindly face and smiled, not bitterly or cynically, +but as if, on the whole, pleased to see her. He seemed a little +breathless, yet he soon began to speak to Newton as if in continuation +of their previous conversation—"And is Fergusson really a year younger +than I am?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, quite a year, I should say, and he takes great care of himself. I +do not think he has really so good a constitution as you have, but he +takes everything that is strengthening—good wine, turtle soup, and I do +not know what."</p> + +<p>"Ah, indeed!" returned Mr. Liddell, thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>"I have been explaining to Mr. Liddell," said the lawyer, turning to +Katherine, "that it would be well to let me give you the house-keeping +money for the present, so that he need not be troubled about anything +except to get well; and when well, my dear sir, you really must go out. +Fresh air—"</p> + +<p>"Fresh fiddle-sticks," interrupted the old man; "I have been well for +years without going out, and I'll not begin now. I'll give in to +everything else; only, if <i>I</i> am obliged to take costly food as a +medicine, I expect the rest of the household to live as carefully as +ever."</p> + +<p>"I shall do my best, uncle," said Katherine, softly.</p> + +<p>After a little more conversation the lawyer took his leave, and then +Katherine applied herself to read the papers which had been neglected.</p> + +<p>It was not till toward evening she was able to write a few lines to her +mother describing Mr. Liddell's illness, and begging she would come to +see her on Saturday, as she (Katherine) could not absent herself while +her uncle was so unwell.</p> + +<p>After this things went on much as usual, only Mr. Liddell never resumed +his habits of early rising; he was a shade less cold too, though at +times terribly irritable.</p> + +<p>He took the food prepared for him obediently enough, but with evident +want of appetite, rarely finishing what was provided.</p> + +<p>Mr. Newton generally called every week, and Katherine wrote to him +besides; she was strict in insisting on the audit of her accounts, which +the accurate lawyer sometimes praised. By judicious accounts of +Fergusson, the other surviving member of the Tontine, he managed to keep +his client in tolerable order. Katherine, though grateful to him for his +friendly help, little knew how strenuously he strove to lengthen the old +miser's days, hoping he would make some provision for his niece, while +he dared not offer any suggestion on<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> the subject, lest it should +produce an effect contrary to what he desired.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Mrs. Fred Liddell was bitterly disappointed by the result of her visit +to the rich uncle. A good deal, indeed, hung upon it. A wealthy +succession was certainly a thing to be devoutly wished for in itself, +but the sharp little widow felt that provision for her boys and a dowry +for herself meant marriage, <i>if</i> she chose, with Colonel Ormonde.</p> + +<p>And she very decidedly did wish it. Her imagination, which was vivid +enough of its kind, was captivated by the Colonel's imposing "bow-wow" +manner, the idea of a country place—an old family place too—by his +diamond ring and florid compliments, his self-satisfied fastidiousness +and his social position. In short, to her he seemed a fashionable hero; +but she was quite sure he never would hamper himself with two little +portionless boys. Ada Liddell was by no means unkind to her children; +she was ready to pet them when they met, and give them what did not cost +her too much; but she considered them a terrible disadvantage, and +herself a most generous and devoted mother.</p> + +<p>The day after she had been so ignominiously expelled from John Liddell's +house she put on the prettiest thing she possessed in the way of a +bonnet—a contrivance of black lace and violets—and having inspected +the turn-out of the children's maid in her best go-to-meeting attire, +also the putting on of the boys' newest sailor suits, the curling of +their hair, and many minor details, she sallied forth across Kensington +Gardens to the ride, feeling tolerably sure that, in consequence of a +hint she had dropped a day or two before, when taking afternoon tea in +Mrs. Burnett's drawing-room, Colonel Ormonde would probably be amongst +the riders on his powerful chestnut, ready to receive her report. She +was quite sure he was very much smitten, and eager to know what her +chances with old Liddell might be; and as her mother-in-law had a bad +habit of presiding over her own tea-table, it would be more convenient +to talk with her gay Lothario in the Park.</p> + +<p>Many admiring glances were cast upon the pretty little woman in becoming +half-mourning, with the two golden-haired, sweet-looking children and +their trim maid, which did not escape their object, and put her into +excellent spirits. She felt she had gone forth conquering and to +conquer. About half-way down the row she recognized a well-known figure +on a mighty horse, who cantered up to where she stood, followed by a +groom.</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Mrs. Liddell; I thought this piece of fine weather would +tempt you out," cried Colonel Ormonde, dismounting and throwing his rein +to the groom, who led away the horse as if in obedience to some +previously given command. "I protest you are a most tantalizing little +woman!" he exclaimed, when they had shaken hands and he had patted the +children's heads. "I have been looking for you this half-hour. Where did +you hide yourself?"</p> + +<p>"I did not hide myself. I am dying to tell you about my uncle."</p> + +<p>"Ah! was he all your prophetic soul painted him?"</p> + +<p>"He was, and a good deal more. He is quite an ogre, and lives<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> in a +miserable hovel. How Katherine can degrade herself by grovelling there +with him for the sake of what she can get passes my understanding."</p> + +<p>"Deuced plucky, sensible girl! She is quite right to stick to the old +boy. Hope she will get his cash. Gad! with her eyes and <i>his</i> thousands, +she'd rouse up society!"</p> + +<p>"Well, I believe she intends to have them all. She was quite vexed at my +going over to see the ogre, and I think has prejudiced him against my +poor darling boys, for as soon as he saw them he called out that he +could not receive any one, that he was ill and nervous. But I smiled my +very best smile, and said I had come to introduce myself, and I hoped he +would let me have a little talk with him. The poor old ogre looked at me +rather kindly and earnestly when I said that, and I really do think he +would have listened to me, but my sister-in-law would make me come away, +as if the sight of me was enough to frighten a horse from his oats; so +somehow we got hustled upstairs, and there was an end of it."</p> + +<p>"Ah, Mrs. Liddell, you ought not to have allowed yourself to be +outmanœuvred," cried the Colonel, who greatly enjoyed irritating his +pretty little friend. "Your <i>belle-sœur</i> (as she really is) is too +many for you. Don't you give up; try again when the adorable Katherine +is out of the way."</p> + +<p>"I fully intend to do so, I assure you," cried Mrs. Frederic, her eyes +sparkling, her heart beating with vexation, but determined to keep up +the illusion of ingratiating herself with the miserly uncle. "Pray +remember this is only a first attempt."</p> + +<p>"I am sure you have my devout wishes for your success. How this wretched +old hunk can resist such eyes, such a smile, as yours, is beyond my +comprehension. If such a niece attacked <i>me</i>, I should surrender at the +first demand."</p> + +<p>"I don't think you would"—a little tartly. "I think you have as keen a +regard for your own interest as most men."</p> + +<p>"I am sure you would despise me if I had not, and the idea of being +despised by you is intolerable."</p> + +<p>"You know I do not"—very softly. "But it is time I turned and went +toward home."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense, my dear Mrs. Liddell! or, if you will turn, let it be round +Kensington Gardens. Do you know, I am going to Scotland next week, to +Sir Ralph's moor; then I expect a party to meet Errington at my own +place early in September; so I shall not have many chances of seeing you +until I run up just before Christmas. Now I am going to ask a great +favor. It's so hard to get a word with you except under the Argus eyes +of that mother-in-law of yours."</p> + +<p>"What can it be?" opening her eyes.</p> + +<p>"Come with me to see this play they have been giving at the Adelphi. I +have never had a spare evening to see it. We'll leave early, and have a +snug little supper at Verey's, and I'll see you home."</p> + +<p>"It would be delightful, but out of the question, I am afraid: Mrs. +Liddell has such severe ideas, and I dare not offend her."</p> + +<p>"Why need she know anything about it? Say—oh, anything<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span>—that you are +going with the Burnetts: they have gone to the Italian lakes, but I +don't suppose she knows."</p> + +<p>The temptation was great, but the little widow was no fool in some ways. +She saw her way to make something of an impression on her worldly +admirer.</p> + +<p>"No, Colonel Ormonde," she said, shaking her head, while she permitted +the "suspicious moisture" to gather in her eyes. "It would indeed be a +treat to a poor little recluse like me, but though there is not a bit of +harm in it, or you would not ask me, I am sure, I must not offend my +mother-in-law; and though Heaven knows I am not straight-laced, I never +will tell stories or act deceitfully if I can help it; that is my only +strong point, which has to make up for a thousand weak ones."</p> + +<p>Colonel Ormonde looked at her with amazement; her greatest charm to men +such as he was her dolliness, and this was a new departure.</p> + +<p>"Well," he said, in his most insinuating tones, "I thought you might +have granted so much to an old friend and faithful admirer like myself. +There is no great harm in my little plan."</p> + +<p>"Certainly not, but you see I must hold on to my mother-in-law: she is +my only real stay. While pleasant and friendly as you are, my dear +Colonel"—with a pretty little toss of her head—"you will go off +shooting, or hunting, or Heaven knows what, and it is quite possible I +may never see your face again."</p> + +<p>"Oh, by George! you will not get rid of me so easily," cried Ormonde, a +good deal taken back.</p> + +<p>"I shall be very glad to see you if you do turn up again," said Mrs. +Liddell, graciously. "So as this will probably be the last time I shall +see you for some months, pray tell me some amusing gossip."</p> + +<p>But gossip did not seem to come readily to Colonel Ormonde; nevertheless +they made a tour of the gardens in desultory conversation, till Mrs. +Liddell stopped decidedly, and bade him adieu.</p> + +<p>"At last," said the cautious ex-dragoon, "you will write and tell me how +you get on with this amiable old relative of yours."</p> + +<p>"I shall be very pleased to report progress, if you care to write and +ask me, and tell me your whereabouts."</p> + +<p>"Then I suppose it is to be good-by?" said Ormonde, almost +sentimentally. "You are treating me devilishly ill."</p> + +<p>"I do not see that." Here the boys came running up, at a signal from +their mother.</p> + +<p>"Well, my fine fellow," said Ormonde, laying his hand on Cecil's +shoulder, "so you went to see your old uncle. Did he try to eat you?"</p> + +<p>"No; but he is a nasty cross old man. He wouldn't speak a word to mammy, +but took his stick and hobbled away."</p> + +<p>"Yes, he is a wicked man, and I am afraid he will hurt auntie," put in +Charlie.</p> + +<p>Colonel Ormonde laughed rather more than the mother liked. "I think you +may trust 'auntie' to take care of herself.—So you forced the old boy +to retreat? What awful stories your sister-in-law must have told of +you!" to Mrs. Liddell.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span></p> + +<p>She was greatly annoyed, but, urged by all-powerful self-interest, she +maintained a smooth face, and answered, "Oh yes, when Katherine kept +worrying about our disturbing her uncle, the poor old man got up and +left the room."</p> + +<p>"Well, you must turn her flank, and be sure to let me know how matters +progress. I suppose you will be here all the autumn?"</p> + +<p>"I should think so; small chance of my going out of town," she returned, +bitterly, and the words had scarce left her lips before she felt she had +made a mistake. Men hate to be bothered with the discomforts of others.</p> + +<p>The result was that Colonel Ormonde cut short his adieux, and parted +from her with less regret than he felt five minutes before.</p> + +<p>The young widow walked smartly back, holding her eldest boy's hand, and +administered a sharp rebuke to him for talking too much. To which Cecil +replied that he had only answered when he was spoken to. This elicited a +scolding for his impertinence, and produced further tart answers from +the fluent young gentleman, which ended by his being dismissed in a fury +to Jane, <i>vice</i> Charles, promoted to walk beside mamma.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>As may be supposed, Mrs. Liddell lost no time about answering her +daughter's note in person. In truth, toward the end of a week's +separation she generally began to hunger painfully for a sight of her +Katie's face, to feel the clasp of her soft arms, and to this was added +in the present instance serious uneasiness respecting the strain to +which her sense of responsibility as nurse as well as housekeeper must +subject so inexperienced a creature.</p> + +<p>It was rather late in the afternoon when Mrs. Liddell reached Legrave +Crescent, and the servant showed her into the front parlor at once. +Katherine almost feared to draw her uncle's attention to the visitor. He +had had all the papers read to him, and even asked for some articles to +be read a second time; now after his dinner he seemed to doze. If he had +not noticed Mrs. Liddell's entry she had perhaps better take her away +upstairs at once, but while she thought she sprang to her and locked her +in a close, silent embrace.</p> + +<p>Turning from her, he saw that Mr. Liddell's eyes were open and fixed +upon them, and she said, softly: "I am sorry you have been disturbed. I +shall take my mother to my room; perhaps if you want anything you will +ring for me."</p> + +<p>"I will," he returned; and Mrs. Liddell thought his tone a little less +harsh than usual. "I said you might come and see your daughter when you +like," he added, "and I repeat it. You have brought her up more usefully +than I expected." Having spoken, he leaned his head back wearily and +closed his eyes.</p> + +<p>"I am pleased to hear you say so," returned Mrs. Liddell, quietly, and +immediately followed her daughter out of the room.</p> + +<p>"Oh, darling mother, I am so delighted to have you here all to myself! +It is even better than going home," cried Kate, when they were safe in +her own special chamber. "But you are looking pale and worn and +thin—<i>so</i> much thinner!"</p> + +<p>"That is an improvement, Katherine," returned Mrs. Liddell; "I shall +look all the younger."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Ah! but your face looks older, dear. What has been worrying you? Has +Ada—"</p> + +<p>"Ada has never worried me, as you know, Katie," interrupted Mrs. +Liddell. "She is not exactly the companion I should choose for every day +of my life, but she has always been kind and nice with me."</p> + +<p>"Oh, she is not bad, and she would be clever if she managed to make +<i>you</i> quarrel. I am quite different. Now I must get you some tea. Pray +look round while I am gone, and see how comfortable it is;" and +Katherine hurried away.</p> + +<p>She soon returned, followed by Mrs. Knapp, who was glad to carry up the +tea-tray to the pleasant, sensible lady who had engaged her for what +proved to be not an uncomfortable situation. When, after a few civil +words, she retired, with what delight and tender care Katie waited on +her mother, putting a cushion at her back and a footstool under her +feet, remembering her taste in sugar, her little weakness for cream!</p> + +<p>"It was very warm in the omnibus, I suppose, for you are looking better +already."</p> + +<p>"I <i>am</i> better; but, Katherine, your uncle is curiously changed. It is +not so much that he looks ill, but by comparison so alarmingly amiable."</p> + +<p>"Well, he is less appalling than he was, and I have grown wonderfully +accustomed to him. But for the monotony, it is not so bad as I expected, +and it will be better now, as Mr. Newton is to give me the weekly money. +I think my uncle is trying to live."</p> + +<p>"Poor man! he has little to live for," said Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"He wishes to outlive some other old man, because then he will get a +good deal of money, according to some curious system—called a +'Tontine.'"</p> + +<p>"Is it possible? The ruling passion, then, in his instance is strong +against death."</p> + +<p>"What a poverty-stricken life his has been, after all!" exclaimed +Katherine. "Did Ada tell you how vexed he was at her visit?"</p> + +<p>"She was greatly offended, but I should like your version of it."</p> + +<p>Katherine told her, and repeated Mr. Newton's inquiry about Mrs. Fred +Liddell's family name.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Newton is very kind. He is very formal and precise, and very +guarded in all he says, yet I feel that he likes me—us—and would like +my uncle to do something for us."</p> + +<p>"I never hoped he would do as much as he has. If he would remember those +poor little boys in his will it would be a great help. You and I could +always manage together, Katie."</p> + +<p>"I wish that we were together by our own selves once more," returned +Kate, nestling up to her mother on the big old-fashioned sofa, and +resting her head on her shoulder.</p> + +<p>"I wish to God we were! I miss you so awfully, my darling!"</p> + +<p>There was a short silence while the two clung lovingly together. Then +Katherine said, in a low tone, "Mr. Newton evidently thinks he—my +uncle—has made a very unjust will, and fears he will never change it."</p> + +<p>"Most probably he will not; but he ought not to cut off his natural +heirs."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Would Cecil and Charlie be his natural heirs?"</p> + +<p>"I suppose so, and something would come to you too; but I do not +understand these matters. It is dreadful how mean and mercenary this +terrible need for money makes one."</p> + +<p>"You want it very much, mother? There is trouble in your voice; tell me +what it is."</p> + +<p>"There is no special pressure, dear, just now; but unless I am more +successful with my pen I greatly fear I shall get into debt before I can +liberate myself from that house. Yet if I do, what will become of Ada +and the boys?" She paused to cough.</p> + +<p>Katherine was silent; the tone of her mother's voice told more than her +words. "But," resumed Mrs. Liddell, "all is not black. The <i>Dalston +Weekly</i> has taken my short story, and given me ten pounds for it. +However, you must take the bad with the good; my poor three-decker has +come back on my hands."</p> + +<p>Katherine uttered a low exclamation. "I did hope they would have taken +it! and what miserable pay for that bright, pretty story! Mother, I +cannot believe that the novel will fail. <i>Do, do</i> try Santley & Son! I +have always heard they were such nice people. Try—promise me you will."</p> + +<p>"Dear Katie, I will do whatever you ask me; but—but I confess I feel as +if Hope, who has always befriended me, had turned her back at last. I am +so dreadfully tired! I feel as if I was never to rest. Oh for a couple +of years of peace before I go hence, and a certainty that <i>you</i> would +not want!"</p> + +<p>"Do not fear for me," cried Katherine, pressing her mother to her and +covering her pale cheeks with kisses. "For myself I fear nothing, but +for <i>you</i>, I greatly fear you are unwell; you breathe shortly; your +hands are feverish. Do not let hope go. A few weeks and my uncle will be +stronger, or he may be invigorated by feeling he has killed out the +other old man, and then I will go back to you and help you, whatever +happens. I won't stay here to act compound interest. My own darling +mother, keep up your heart."</p> + +<p>"I am ashamed of myself," said Mrs. Liddell, in an unsteady voice. "I +ought not to have grieved your young heart with my depression, for I +<i>have</i> been depressed."</p> + +<p>"Why not? What is the good of youth and strength if it is not to uphold +those who have already had more than their share of life's burdens?"</p> + +<p>"I assure you this outpouring has relieved me greatly; I shall return +like a giant refreshed," said Mrs. Liddell, rallying gallantly; "and you +may depend on my trying the fortune of my poor novel once more, with +Santley & Son. Now tell me how your domestic management prospers."</p> + +<p>A long confidential discussion ensued, and at last Mrs. Liddell was +obliged to leave.</p> + +<p>Katherine went to tell her uncle she was going to set her mother on her +way, and to see his cup of beef tea served to him. His remark almost +startled her. "Very well," he said. "Come back soon."</p> + +<p>This interview agitated Katherine more than Mrs. Liddell knew. Her worn +look, her cough, her unwonted depression, thrilled her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> daughter's warm +heart with a passion of tender longing to be with her, to help her, to +give her the rest she so sorely needed; and in the solitude of her large +dreary room she sobbed herself to sleep, her lips still quivering with +the loving epithets she had murmured to herself.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.</h2> + +<h3>"THE LONG TASK IS DONE."</h3> + + +<p>The facility with which human nature assimilates new conditions is among +its most remarkable attributes. A week had scarcely elapsed since John +Liddell's sudden indisposition and subsidence into an invalid condition, +yet it seemed to Katherine that he had been breakfasting in bed for +ages, and might continue to do so for another cycle without change. Her +inexperience took no warning from the rapidly developing signs of +decadence and failing force which Mr. Newton perceived; and, on the +whole, she found her task of housekeeper and caretaker less ungrateful +since weakness had subdued her uncle, and the friendly lawyer had been +appointed paymaster.</p> + +<p>The days sped with the swiftness monotony lends to time. Mrs. Liddell +always visited her daughter once a week. Occasionally Katherine got +leave of absence, and spent an hour or two at home, where she enjoyed a +game of play with her little nephews. Otherwise home was less homelike +than formerly. Ada was sulky and dissatisfied; she dared not intrude on +Mr. Liddell in his present condition; and she was dreadfully annoyed at +not being able to give Colonel Ormonde any encouraging news on this +head. Her influence on the family circle, therefore, was not cheerful. +Besides this, though Mrs. Liddell kept a brave front, and did not again +allow herself the luxury of confidence in her daughter, there were +unmistakable signs of care and trouble in her face, her voice. She was +unfailing in her kind forbearance to the woman her son had loved, and +whatever good existed in Mrs. Fred's rubbishy little heart responded to +the genial, broad humanity of her mother-in-law. But Katherine +perceived, or thought she perceived, that Mrs. Liddell was wearing +herself down in the effort to make her inmates comfortable, and so to +beat out her scanty store of sovereigns as to make them stretch to the +margin of her necessities. It was a very shadowy and narrow pass through +which her road of life led Katherine at this period, nor was there much +prospect beyond. Moreover, as her mother had anticipated, the invisible +cords which bound her to the moribund old miser were tightening their +hold more and more, she often looked back and wondered at the sort of +numbness which stole over her spirit during this time of trial.</p> + +<p>September was now in its first week; the weather was wet and cold; and +Katherine was thankful when Mr. Newton's weekly visit was due. It was +particularly stormy that day, and he was a little later than usual.</p> + +<p>When she had left solicitor and client together for some time, she<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> +descended, as was her custom, to make a cup of tea for the former, and +give her uncle his beef tea or jelly.</p> + +<p>Mr. Newton rose, shook hands with her, and then resumed his conversation +with Mr. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"I do not for a moment mean to say that he is a reckless bettor or a +mere gambling horse-racer; and, after all, to enter a horse or two for +the local races, or even Newmarket, is perfectly allowable in a man of +his fortune—it will neither make him nor mar him."</p> + +<p>"It <i>will</i> mar him," returned Mr. Liddell, in more energetic tones than +Katherine had heard him utter since he was laid up. "A man who believes +he is rich enough to throw away money is on the brink of ruin. He +appears to me in a totally different light. I thought he was steady, +thoughtful, alive to the responsibility of his position. Ah, who is to +be trusted? Who?"</p> + +<p>There seemed no reply to this, for Mr. Newton started a new and +absorbing topic.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Fergusson is keeping wonderfully well," he remarked. "His sister +was calling on my wife yesterday, and says that since he took this new +food—'Revalenta Arabica,' I think it is called—he is quite a new man."</p> + +<p>"What food is that?" asked Mr. Liddell. While Newton explained, +Katherine reflected with some wonder on the fact that there was a Mrs. +Newton; it had never come to her knowledge before. She tried to imagine +the precise lawyer in love. How did he propose? Surely on paper, in the +most strictly legal terms! Could he ever have felt the divine joy and +exultation which loving and being loved must create? Had he little +children? and oh! did he, could he, ever dance them on his knee? He was +a good man, she was sure, but goodness so starched and ironed was a +little appalling.</p> + +<p>These fancies lasted till the description of Revalenta Arabica was +ended; then Mr. Liddell said, "Tell my niece where to get it." Never had +he called her niece before; even Mr. Newton looked surprised. "I will +send you the address," he said. "And here, Miss Liddell, is the check +for next week."</p> + +<p>"I have still some money from the last," said Katherine, blushing. "I +had better give it to you, and then the check need not be interfered +with." She hated to speak of money before her uncle.</p> + +<p>"As you like. You are a good manager, Miss Liddell."</p> + +<p>"Give it to me," cried the invalid from his easy-chair; "I will put it +in my bureau. I have a few coins there, and they can go together."</p> + +<p>"Very well; but had not my uncle better write an acknowledgment? We +shall be puzzled about the money when we come to reckon up at the end of +the month, if he does not."</p> + +<p>Katherine had been taught by severe experience the necessity of saving +herself harmless when handling Mr. Liddell's money.</p> + +<p>"An acknowledgment," repeated the old man, with a slight, sobbing, +inward laugh. "That is well thought. Yes, by all means write it out, Mr. +Newton, and I will sign. Oh yes; I will sign!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span></p> + +<p>Newton turned to the writing-table and traced a few lines, bringing it +on the blotting-pad for his client's signature.</p> + +<p>"I can sign steadily enough still," said Mr. Liddell, slowly, "and my +name is good for a few thousands. Hey?"</p> + +<p>"That it certainly is, Mr. Liddell."</p> + +<p>"Do you think old Fergusson could sign as steadily as that?" asked Mr. +Liddell, with a slight, exulting smile.</p> + +<p>"I should say not. What writing of his I have seen was a terrible +scrawl."</p> + +<p>"Hum! he wasn't a gentleman, you know. He drank too; not to be +intoxicated, but too much—too much! For he will find the temperance man +too many for him. <i>I'll</i> win the race, the waiting race;" and he laughed +again in a distressing, hysterical fashion, that quite exhausted him.</p> + +<p>Katherine flew to fetch cold water, while the old man leaning back +panting and breathless, and Mr. Newton, much alarmed, fanned him with a +folded newspaper.</p> + +<p>He gradually recovered, but complained much of the beating of his heart. +Mr. Newton wished to send for the doctor, but Mr. Liddell would not hear +of it. Then he urged his allowing the servant at least to sleep on the +sofa in the front parlor, leaving the door into Mr. Liddell's room open. +To this the object of his solicitude was also opposed, so Mr. Newton +bade him farewell. Katherine, however, waylaid him in the hall, and they +held a short conference.</p> + +<p>"He really ought not to be left alone at night."</p> + +<p>"No, he must not," said Katherine. "I will make our servant spend the +night in the parlor. She can easily open the door after the lights are +out, without his being vexed by knowing she is there. I could not sleep +if I thought he was alone. I will come very early in the morning to +relieve her."</p> + +<p>"Do, my dear young lady. I will call on the doctor and beg him to come +round early."</p> + +<p>"Do you think my uncle so ill, then?"</p> + +<p>"He is greatly changed, and his weakness makes me uneasy. I trust in God +he may be spared a little longer."</p> + +<p>Katherine looked and felt surprised at the fervor of his tone. Little +did she dream the real source of the friendly lawyer's anxiety to +prolong a very profitless existence.</p> + +<p>After a few more remarks and a promise to come at any time if he were +needed, Mr. Newton departed; and Katherine got through the dreary +evening as best she could.</p> + +<p>How she longed to summon her mother! but she feared to irritate her +uncle, who was evidently unequal to bear the slightest agitation.</p> + +<p>Next day was unusually cold, and though Mr. Liddell had passed a +tranquil night, he seemed averse to leave his bed. He lay there very +quietly, and listened to the papers being read, and it was late in the +afternoon before he would get up and dress. From this time forward he +rarely rose till dusk, and it grew more and more an effort to him. He +was always pleased to see Mr. Newton, and to converse a little with him. +He even spoke with tolerable civility to Mrs. Liddell when she came to +see her daughter.</p> + +<p>As the weather grew colder—and autumn that year was very<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> wintry—he +objected more and more to leave his bed, and at last came to sitting up +only for a couple of hours in the chair by his bedroom fire. It was +during one of these intervals that Katherine, who had been racking her +brains for something to talk of that would interest him, bethought her +of a transaction in old newspapers which Mrs. Knapp had brought to a +satisfactory conclusion. She therefore took out "certain moneys" from +her purse.</p> + +<p>"We have sold the newspapers at last, uncle," she said. "I kept back +some for our own use, so all I could get was a shilling and three +half-pence." She placed the coins on a little table which stood by his +arm-chair, adding, "I suppose you know the Scotch saying, 'Many mickles +make a muckle'; even a few pence are better than a pile of useless +papers."</p> + +<p>"I know," said Liddell, with feeble eagerness, clutching the money and +transferring it to his little old purse. "It is a good saving—a wise +saying. I did not think you knew it; but—but why did you keep back +any?"</p> + +<p>"Because one always needs waste paper in a house, to light fires and +cover things from dust. I shall collect more next time," she added, +seeing the old man was pleased with the idea.</p> + +<p>He made no reply, but sat gazing at the red coals, his lips moving +slightly, and the purse still in his hand. Again he opened it, and took +out the coins she had given him, holding them to the fire-light in the +hollow of his thin hand.</p> + +<p>"Do you know the value of money?" he said at length, looking piercingly +at her. "Do you know the wonderful life it has—a life of its own?"</p> + +<p>"If the want of can teach its value I ought to know," she returned.</p> + +<p>"You are wrong! Poverty never teaches its worth. You never hold it and +study it when, the moment you touch it, you have to exchange it for +commodities. No! it is when you can spare some for a precious seed, and +watch its growth, and see—see its power of self-multiplication if it is +let alone—just let alone," he repeated, with a touch of pathos in his +voice. "Now these few pence, thirteen and a half in all—a boy with an +accumulative nature and youth, early youth, on his side, might build a +fortune on these. Yes, he might, if he had not a grovelling love of food +and comfort."</p> + +<p>"Do you think he really could?" asked Kate, interested in spite of +herself in the theories of the old miser.</p> + +<p>"Would you care to know?" said her uncle, fixing his keen dark eyes upon +her.</p> + +<p>"I should indeed." Her voice proved she was in earnest.</p> + +<p>"Then I will tell you, step by step, but not to-night. I am too weary. +You are different from the others—your father and your brother. You +are—yes, you are—more like <i>me</i>."</p> + +<p>"God forbid!" was Katherine's mental ejaculation.</p> + +<p>Mr. Liddell slowly put the thirteenpence half penny back in his purse, +drew forth his bunch of keys, looked at them, and restored them to his +pocket; then, resting his head wearily against the chair, he said, "Give +me something to take and I will go to bed."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span></p> + +<p>Katherine hastened to obey, and summoned the servant to assist him, as +usual.</p> + +<p>The next morning was cold and wet, with showers of sleet, and Mr. +Liddell declared he had taken a chill, and refused to get up. He was +indisposed to eat, and did not show any interest in the newspaper. About +noon the doctor called. Mr. Liddell answered his questions civilly +enough, but did not respond to his attempts at conversation.</p> + +<p>"Your uncle is in a very low condition," said the doctor, when he came +into the next room, where Katherine awaited him. "You must do your best +to make him take nourishment, and keep him as warm as possible. I +suppose Mr. Newton is always in town?"</p> + +<p>"I think so; at least I never knew him to be absent since I came here. I +rather expect him to-day or to-morrow. Do you think my uncle seriously +ill?"</p> + +<p>"He is not really ill, but he has an incurable complaint—old age. He +ought not to be so weak as he is; still, he may last some time, with +your good care."</p> + +<p>Katherine took her needle-work and settled herself to keep watch by the +old man. The doctor's inquiry for Mr. Newton had startled her, but his +subsequent words allayed her fears. "He may last for some time," +conveyed to her mind the notion of an indefinite lease of life.</p> + +<p>Mr. Liddell seemed to be slumbering peacefully, when, after a long +silence, during which Katherine's thoughts had traversed many a league +of land and sea, he said suddenly, in stronger tones than usual, "Are +you there?" He scarcely ever called her by her name.</p> + +<p>"I am," said Katherine, coming to the bedside.</p> + +<p>"Here, take these keys"—he drew them from under his pillows; "this one +unlocks that bureau"—pointing to a large old-fashioned piece of +furniture, dark and polished, which stood on one side of the fireplace; +"open it, and in the top drawer left you will find a long, folded paper. +Bring it to me."</p> + +<p>Katherine did as he directed, and could not help seeing the words, "Will +of John Wilmot Liddell," and a date some seven or eight years back, +inscribed upon it. She handed it to her uncle, arranging his pillows so +that he might sit up more comfortably, while she rather wondered at the +commonplace aspect of so potent an instrument. A will, she imagined, was +something huge, of parchment, with big seals attached.</p> + +<p>John Liddell slowly put on his spectacles, and unfolding the paper, read +for some time in silence.</p> + +<p>"This will not do," he said at last, clearly and firmly. "I was mistaken +in him. The care for and of money must be born in you; it cannot be +taught. No, I can make a better disposition. Could <i>you</i> take care of +money, girl?" he asked sternly.</p> + +<p>"I should try," returned Katherine, quietly.</p> + +<p>There was a pause. The old man lay thinking, his lean, brown hand lying +on the open paper. "Write," he said at length, so suddenly and sharply +that he startled his niece; get paper and write to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> Newton. Katherine +brought the writing materials, and placed herself at the small table.</p> + +<p>"Dear sir," he dictated—"Be so good as to come to me as soon as +convenient. I wish to make a will more in accordance with my present +knowledge than any executed by me formerly. I am, yours faithfully."</p> + +<p>Katherine brought over pen and paper, and the old man affixed his +signature clearly.</p> + +<p>"Now fold it up and send it to post. No—take it yourself; then it will +be safe, and so much the better for you."</p> + +<p>Katherine called the good-natured Mrs. Knapp to take her place, and +sallied forth. She was a good deal excited. Was she in a crisis of her +fate? Would her grim old uncle leave her wherewithal to give the dear +mother rest and peace for the remainder of her days? It would not take +much; would he—oh, would he remember the poor little boys? She never +dreamed of more than a substantial legacy; the bulk of his fortune he +might leave to whom he liked. How dreadful it was that money should be +such a grim necessity!</p> + +<p>She felt oppressed, and made a small circuit returning, to enjoy as much +fresh air as she could, and called at some of the shops where she was +accustomed to deal, to save sending the servant later. She was growing a +little nervous, and disliked being left alone in the house.</p> + +<p>When she returned, her uncle was very much in the same attitude; but he +had folded up his will and placed his hand under his head.</p> + +<p>"You have been very long," he said, querulously.</p> + +<p>Katherine said she had been at one or two shops.</p> + +<p>"Read to me," he said, "I am tired thinking; but first lock the bureau +and give me the keys; you left them hanging in the lock. I have never +taken my eyes from them. Now I have them," he added, putting them under +his pillow, "I can rest. Here, take this"—handing her the will: "put it +in the drawer of my writing-table; we may want it to morrow; and I do +not wish that bureau opened again; everything is there."</p> + +<p>Having placed the will as he desired, Katherine began to read, and the +rest of the day passed as usual.</p> + +<p>She could not, however, prevent herself from listening for Mr. Newton's +knock. She felt sure he would hasten to his client as soon as he had +read his note. He would be but too glad to draw up another and a juster +will.</p> + +<p>Without a word, without the slightest profession of friendship, Newton +had managed to impress Katherine with the idea that he was anxious to +induce Mr. Liddell to do what was right to his brother's widow and +daughter.</p> + +<p>But night closed in, and no Mr. Newton came. Mr. Liddell was unusually +wakeful and restless, and seemed on the watch himself, his last words +that night being, "I am sure Newton will be here in good time +to-morrow."</p> + +<p>Instead, the morrow brought a dapper and extremely modern young man, the +head of the firm in right of succession, his late father having founded +the house of Stephens & Newton.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mr. Liddell had just been made comfortable in his great invalid's chair +by the fire, having risen earlier than usual in expectation of Mr. +Newton's visit. When this gentleman presented himself, Katherine +observed that her uncle was in a state of tremulous impatience, and the +moment she saw the stranger she felt that some unlucky accident had +prevented Newton from obeying his client's behest.</p> + +<p>"Who—what?" gasped Mr. Liddell, when a card was handed to him. "Read +it," to Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Stephens, of Stephens & Newton, Red Lion Square," she returned.</p> + +<p>"I will not see him, I do not want him," cried her uncle, angrily. +"Where is Newton? Go ask him?"</p> + +<p>With an oppressive sense of embarrassment, Katherine went out into the +hall, and confronted a short, slight young man with exceedingly tight +trousers, a colored cambric tie, and a general air of being on the turf. +He held a white hat in one hand, and on the other, which was ungloved, +he wore a large seal ring. Katherine did not know how to say that her +uncle would not see him, but the stranger took the initiative.</p> + +<p>"Aw—I have done myself the honor of coming in person to take Mr. +Liddell's instructions, as Mr. Newton was called out of town by very +particular business yesterday morning. I rather hoped he might return +last night, but a communication this morning informs us he will be +detained till this afternoon, not reaching town till 9.30 P.M. I am +prepared to execute any directions in my partner's stead."</p> + +<p>He spoke with an air of condescension, as if he did Mr. Liddell a high +honor, and made a step forward. Katherine did not know what to say. It +was terrible to keep this consequential little man in the hall, and +there was literally nowhere else to take him.</p> + +<p>"I am so sorry, but my uncle is very unwell and nervous. I do not think +he could see any one but Mr. Newton, who is an old friend, you know," +she added, deprecatingly.</p> + +<p>"I am his legal adviser too," returned the young man, with a slightly +offended air. "I am the senior partner and head of the house, and the +worse Mr. Liddell is, the greater the necessity for his giving +instructions respecting his will."</p> + +<p>"I will tell him Mr. Newton is away," said Katherine, courteously; +"and—would you mind sitting down here? I am quite distressed not to +have any better place to offer you, but I cannot help it."</p> + +<p>"It is of no consequence," returned the young lawyer, struck by her +sweet tones and simple good-breeding, yet looking round him at the worn +oil-cloth and shabby stair-carpeting with manifest amazement.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Newton is out of town, and does not return till late this evening," +said Katherine, returning to the irate old man. "This gentleman says he +is the head of the firm, and will do your bidding in Mr. Newton's +stead."</p> + +<p>"Tell him he shall do nothing of the kind," returned Mr. Liddell, in a +weak, hoarse, impatient voice. "I saw him once, and I know him; he is an +ignorant, addle-pated jackanapes. He shall not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> muddle my affairs; send +him away; I can wait for Newton. I don't suppose I am going to die +to-night."</p> + +<p>And Katherine, blushing "celestial rosy red," hied back to the smart +young man, who was reposing himself on the only seat the entrance +boasted, and conjecturing that if this fine, fair, soft-spoken girl was +to be the old miser's heir, she would be almost deserving of his own +matrimonial intentions.</p> + +<p>"My uncle begs me to apologize to you, Mr. Stephens, but he is so much +accustomed to Mr. Newton, and in such a nervous state, that he would +prefer waiting till that gentleman can come."</p> + +<p>"Oh, very well; only I wish I had known before—I came up here at some +inconvenience; and also wish Mr. Liddell could be persuaded that delays +are dangerous."</p> + +<p>"The delay is not for very long. I am sorry you had this fruitless +trouble. Mr. Liddell is very weak."</p> + +<p>"I am sure if anything could restore him, it would be the care of such a +nurse as you must be," with a bow and a grin.</p> + +<p>"Thank you; good-morning," said Katherine, with such an air of decided +dismissal that the young senior partner at once departed.</p> + +<p>Mr. Liddell fretted and fumed for an hour or two before he had exhausted +himself sufficiently to sit still and listen to Katherine's reading; and +after he had apparently sunk into a doze, he suddenly started up and +exclaimed: "That idiot, young Stephens, will never think of sending to +his house. Write—write to Newton's private residence."</p> + +<p>"I think Mr. Stephens will, uncle. He seemed anxious to meet your +wishes."</p> + +<p>"Don't be a fool—do as I bid you! Get the paper and pen. Are you +ready?"</p> + +<p>"I am."</p> + +<p>"Dear sir, Let nothing prevent your coming to me to-morrow," he +dictated; "I want to make my will. It is important that affairs be not +left in confusion. Yours truly. Give me the pen," he went on, in the +same breath. "I can sign as well as ever. Now go you yourself and put +this in the post. I do not trust that woman—they all stop and gossip, +and I want this to go by the next despatch."</p> + +<p>Katherine, always thankful to be in the air, went readily enough. She +was distressed to find how the nervous uneasiness of yesterday was +growing on her. The perpetual companionship of the grim old skeleton, +her uncle, was making her morbid, she thought; she must ask leave to go +and spend a day at home to see how her mother was getting on, to refresh +herself by a game of romps with the children. Why, she felt absolutely +growing old!</p> + +<p>When she re-entered the house she found, much to her satisfaction, that +the doctor was with Mr. Liddell; and after laying aside her out-door +dress, she went to the parlor.</p> + +<p>"I have been advising Mr. Liddell to try the effect of a few glasses of +champagne," said the former, who was looking rather grave, Katherine +thought. "But as there is none in his cellar, he objects. Now you must +help me to persuade him. I am going on to a patient in Regent's Park, +and shall pass a very respectable wine-merchant's on my way; so I shall +just take the law into my own hands and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> order a couple of bottles for +you. Consider it medicine. It is wonderful how much more generally +champagne is used than when you and I were young, my dear sir!" etc., +etc., he went on, with professional cheerfulness. But Mr. Liddell did +not heed him much.</p> + +<p>"He is very weak. The action of the heart is extremely feeble," said the +doctor, when Katherine followed him to the door. "Try and make him take +the champagne."</p> + +<p>Another day dragged through; then Katherine, rather worn with the +constant involuntary sense of watching which had strained her nerves all +day, slept soundly and dreamlessly. She woke early next morning, and was +soon dressed. Mrs. Knapp reported Mr. Liddell to be still slumbering.</p> + +<p>"But law, miss, he have had a bad night—the worst yet, I think. He was +dreaming and tossing from side to side, and then he would scream out +words I couldn't understand. I made him take some wine between two and +three, but I do not think he knew me a bit. I have had a dreadful night +of it."</p> + +<p>Katherine expressed her sympathy, and did what she could to lighten the +good woman's labors.</p> + +<p>Mr. Liddell, however, though he looked ghastly, seemed rather stronger +than usual. He insisted on getting up, and came into the sitting-room +about eleven.</p> + +<p>It was a cold morning, with a thick, drizzling rain. Katherine made up +the fire to a cheerful glow, and by her uncle's directions placed pen, +ink and paper on the small table he always had beside him. Then he +uttered the accustomed commanding "Read," and Katherine read.</p> + +<p>Suddenly he interrupted her by exclaiming, "Give me the deaths first."</p> + +<p>It had been a whim of his latterly to have this lugubrious list read to +him every day.</p> + +<p>Katherine had hardly commenced when she descried Mr. Newton's well-known +figure advancing from the garden gate.</p> + +<p>"Ah, here is Mr. Newton!" she exclaimed.</p> + +<p>"Ha! that is well," cried her uncle, with shrill exultation. "Now—now +all will go right."</p> + +<p>The next moment the lawyer was shown in, and having greeted them, +proceeded to apologize for his unavoidable absence. "Here I am, however, +sir," he concluded, "at your service."</p> + +<p>"Go—leave us," said Liddell, abruptly yet not unkindly, to Katherine; +then, as she left the room, "Finish the deaths for me, will you, before +we go to business. She had just read the first two. Read—make haste!"</p> + +<p>Somewhat surprised, Mr. Newton took up the paper and continued: "On the +30th September, at Wimbledon, universally regretted, the Rev. James +Johnson, formerly minister of "Little Bethel, Bermondsey." On October +1st, at her residence, Upper Clapton, Esther, relict of Captain +Doubleday, late of the E. I. C. Service. On the 2nd instant, at +Bournemouth, Peter Fergusson, of Upper Baker Street, in the +seventy-fifth year of his age."</p> + +<p>"Fergusson dead! and he is three years my junior! Now it is all +mine—all!—all! I shall be able to settle it as I like. I haven't +eaten<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> and drunk in vain. I'm strong, quite strong. All the papers are +there, in my bureau. I'll show them to you. Aha! I thought I'd outlive +him! I was determined to outlive him!"</p> + +<p>With an uncanny laugh he struggled to his feet, and attempted to walk to +his bedroom, his stick in one hand and the keys he had taken from his +pocket in the other. For a few steps he walked with a degree of strength +that astonished Newton; then he gave a deep groan, staggered, and fell +to the ground with a crash.</p> + +<p>Newton rushed to raise him, which he did with some difficulty. The noise +brought the servant to his assistance.</p> + +<p>"Go! fetch Dr. Bilhane," said Mr. Newton, as soon as they had laid the +helpless body on the bed. "Though I doubt if he can do anything. The old +man is gone."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.</h2> + +<h3>"TEMPTATION."</h3> + + +<p>To Katherine, who was in her own room, the sound beneath came with a +subdued force, and knowing Mr. Newton was with him, she thought it +better to stay where she was, for it never struck her that Mr. Liddell +had fallen.</p> + +<p>When, therefore, Mrs. Knapp, with that eagerness to spread evil tidings +peculiar to her class, rushed upstairs to announce breathlessly that she +was going for the doctor, but that the poor old gentleman was quite +dead, Katherine could not believe her.</p> + +<p>She quickly descended to the parlor, where she found Mr. Newton standing +by the fire, looking pale and anxious.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Mr. Newton, he cannot be dead!" cried Katherine. "He seemed +stronger this morning, and he has fainted more than once. Let me bathe +his temples." She took a bottle of eau-de-Cologne from the sideboard as +she spoke.</p> + +<p>"My dear young lady, both your servant and I have done what we could to +revive him, and I fear—I believe he has passed away. The start and the +triumph of finding himself the last survivor of the Tontine association +were too much for his weak heart. I would not go in if I were you: death +is appalling to the young."</p> + +<p>Katherine stopped, half frightened, yet ashamed of her fear. "Oh yes; I +must satisfy myself that I can do nothing more for him. Can it be +possible that he will never speak again—never search for news of that +other poor old man?" She went softly into the next room, followed by +Newton, and approaching the bed, laid her hand gently on his brow. "How +awfully cold!" she whispered, shrinking back in spite of herself at the +unutterable chill of death. "But he looks so peaceful, so different from +what he did in life!" She stood gazing at him, silent, awe-struck.</p> + +<p>"Come away," said Newton, kindly. "The doctor will be here, I trust, in +a few minutes, and will be able to give a certificate which will save +the worry of an inquest."</p> + +<p>Katherine obeyed his gesture of entreaty, and went slowly into<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span> the +front room, where she sat down, leaning her elbows on the table and +covering her face with her hands, while Mr. Newton closed the door.</p> + +<p>It was all over, then, her hopes and fears; the poor wasted life, as +much wasted and useless as if spent in the wildest and most extravagant +follies, was finished. What had it left behind? Nothing of good to any +human being; no blessing of loving-kindness, of help and sympathy, to +any suffering brother wayfarer on life's high-road; nothing but hard, +naked gold—gold which, from what she had heard, would go to one already +abundantly provided. Ah, she must not think of that gold so sorely +needed, or bad, unseemly ideas would master her!</p> + +<p>But Mr. Newton was speaking. "It is fortunate I was here to be some stay +to you," he said; "the shock must be very great, and—" He interrupted +himself hastily to exclaim, "Here is the doctor! I shall go with him +into our poor friend's room; let me find you here when I come back." +Katherine bent her head, and remained in the same attitude, thinking, +thinking.</p> + +<p>How long it was before the kind lawyer returned she did not know; but he +came and stood by her, the doctor behind him.</p> + +<p>"It is as I supposed," said Newton, in a low tone. "Life is quite +extinct." Katherine rose and confronted them, looking very white.</p> + +<p>"Yes," added the doctor; "death must have been instantaneous. Your uncle +was in a condition which made him liable to succumb under the slightest +shock. Can you give me paper and ink? I will write a certificate at +once. Then, Miss Liddell, I shall look to you."</p> + +<p>Katherine placed the writing materials before him silently, and watched +him trace the lines; then he handed the paper to Mr. Newton, saying, +"You will see to what is necessary I presume," and rising he took +Katherine's hand and felt her pulse. "Very unsteady indeed; I would +recommend a glass of wine now, and at night a composing draught, which I +will send. If I can do nothing more I must go on my rounds. I shall be +at home again about six, should you require my services in any way."</p> + +<p>He went out, followed by Mr. Newton, and they spoke together for a few +moments before the doctor entered his carriage and drove off.</p> + +<p>"Now, my dear," said Mr. Newton, when he returned—the startling event +of the morning seemed to have taken off the sharp edge of his +precision—"what shall you do? I suppose you would like to go home. It +would be rather trying for you to stay here."</p> + +<p>"To go home!" returned Katherine, slowly. "Yes, I should, oh, very much! +but I will not go. My uncle never was unkind to me, and I will stay in +his house until he is laid in his last resting place. Yet I do not like +to stay alone. May I have my mother with me?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, by all means. I tell you what, I will drive over and break the +news to her myself; then she can come to you at once. I have a very +particular appointment in the city this afternoon, but I shall arrange +to spend to-morrow forenoon here, and examine the contents of that +bureau. I have thought it well to take possession of your uncle's keys."</p> + +<p>"Yes, of course," said Katherine; "you ought to have them. And you will +go and send my mother to me! I shall feel quite well<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> and strong if she +is near. How good of you to think of it!" and she raised her dark +tearful eyes so gratefully to his that the worthy lawyer's heart kindled +within him.</p> + +<p>"My dear young lady, I have rarely, if ever, regretted anything so much +as my unfortunate absence yesterday, though had I been able to answer my +late client's first summons, I doubt if time would have permitted the +completion of a new will. Now my best hope, though it is a very faint +one, is that he may have destroyed his last will, and so died +intestate."</p> + +<p>"Why?" asked Katherine, indifferently. She felt very hopeless.</p> + +<p>"It would be better for you. You would, I rather think, be the natural +heir." Katherine only shook her head. "Of course it is not likely. +Still, I have known him destroy one will before he made another. He has +made four or five, to my knowledge. So it is wiser not to hope for +anything. I shall always do what I can for you. Now you are quite cold +and shivering. I would advise your going to your room, and keeping there +out of the way. You can do no more for your uncle, and I will send your +mother to you as soon as I can. I suppose you have the keys of the +house?"</p> + +<p>Katherine bowed her head. She seemed tongue-tied. Only when Mr. Newton +took her hand to say good-by she burst out, "You will send my mother to +me soon—soon!"</p> + +<p>Then she went away to her own room. Locking the door, she sat down and +buried her face in the cushions of the sofa. She felt her thoughts in +the wildest confusion, as if some separate exterior self was exerting a +strange power over her. It had said to her, "Be silent," when Mr. Newton +spoke of the possibility of <i>not</i> finding the will, and she had obeyed +without the smallest intention to do good or evil. Some force she could +not resist—or rather she did not dream of resisting—imposed silence on +her. To what had this silence committed her? To nothing. When Mr. Newton +came and examined the bureau he would no doubt open the drawer of the +writing-table also. She had locked it, and put the key in the little +basket where the keys of her scantily supplied store closet and of the +cellaret lay: there it stood on the round table near the window, with +her ink-bottle and blotting-book. She sat up and looked at it fixedly. +That little key was all that intervened between her and rest, freedom, +enjoyment. The more she recalled her uncle's words and manner on the day +he had dictated his first note to Mr. Newton, the more convinced she +felt that he had intended to provide for her, and now his intentions +would be frustrated, and the will the old man wished to suppress would +be the instrument by which his possessions would be distributed.</p> + +<p>It was too bad. She did not know how closely the hope of her mother's +emancipation from the long hard struggle with poverty and its attendant +evils by means of Uncle Liddell's possible bequest had twined itself +round her heart. Now she could not give it up. It seemed to her that her +mental grasp refused to relax.</p> + +<p>She rose and began to make some little arrangement for her mother's +comfort, and presently the servant came to ask if she would take some +tea.</p> + +<p>"I'm sure, miss, you must be faint for want of food, and we are just +going to have some—the woman and me."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span></p> + +<p>"What woman?"</p> + +<p>"A very respectable person as Dr. Bilham sent in to—to attend to the +poor old gentleman, miss."</p> + +<p>"Ah! thank you. I could not take anything now. I expect my mother soon; +then I shall be glad of some tea.</p> + +<p>"Well, miss, you'll ring if you want me. And dear me! you ought to have +a bit of fire. I'll light one up in a minnit."</p> + +<p>"Not till you have had your tea. I am not cold."</p> + +<p>"You look awful bad, miss!" With this comforting assurance Mrs. Knapp +departed, leaving the door partially open.</p> + +<p>A muffled sound, as if people were moving softly and cautiously, was +wafted to Katherine as she sat and listened: then a door closed gently; +voices murmuring in a subdued tone reached her ear, retreating as if the +speakers had gone downstairs.</p> + +<p>Katherine went to the window. It was a wretchedly dark, drizzling +afternoon—cold too, with gusts of wind. She hoped Mr. Newton would make +her mother take a cab. It was no weather for her to stand about waiting +for an omnibus. Would the time ever come when they need not think of +pennies?</p> + +<p>Suddenly she turned, took a key from her basket, and walked composedly +downstairs, unlocked the drawer of the writing-table, and took out her +uncle's last will and testament. Then she closed the drawer, leaving the +key in the lock, as it had always been, and returned to her room.</p> + +<p>Having fastened her door, she applied herself to read the document. It +was short and simple, and with the exception of a small legacy to Mr. +Newton, left all the testator possessed to a man whose name was utterly +unknown to her. Mr. Newton was the sole executor, and the will was dated +nearly seven years back.</p> + +<p>Katherine read it through a second time, and then very deliberately +folded it up. "It shall not stand in my way," she murmured, her lips +closing firmly, and she sat for a few minutes holding it tight in her +hand, as she thought steadily what she should do. "Had my uncle lived a +few hours more, this would have been destroyed or nullified. I will +carry out his intentions. I wonder what is the legal penalty for the +crime or felony I am going to commit? At all events I shall risk it. The +only punishment I fear is my mother's condemnation. She must never know. +It is a huge theft, whether the man I rob is rich or poor. I hope he is +very rich. I know I am doing a great wrong; that if others acted as I am +acting there would be small security for property—perhaps for life—but +I'll do it. Shall I ever be able to hold up my head and look honest folk +in the face! I will try. If I commit this robbery I must not falter nor +repent. I must be consistently, boldly false, and I must get done with +it before my dearest mother comes. How grieved and disappointed she +would be if she knew! She believes so firmly in my truthfulness. Well, I +have been true, and I <i>will</i> be, save in this. Here I will lie by +silence. Where shall I hide it? for I will not destroy it—not yet at +least. No elaborate concealment is necessary."</p> + +<p>She rose up and took some thin brown paper—such as is used in shops to +wrap up lace and ribbons—and folded the will in it neatly, tying it up +with twine, and writing on it, "old MSS., to be destroy<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span>ed." Then she +laid it in the bottom of her box. "If my mother sees it, the idea of old +MS. will certainly deter her from looking at it." She put back the +things she had taken out and closed the box; then she stood for a moment +of thought. What would the result be? Who could tell? Some other unknown +Liddells might start up to share the inheritance. Well, she would not +mind that much; so long as she could secure some years of modest +competence to her mother, some help for her little nephews, she would be +content.</p> + +<p>Now that she had accomplished what an hour ago was a scarcely +entertained idea, she felt wonderfully calm, but curious as to how +things would turn out, with the sort of curiosity she might have felt +with regard to the action of another.</p> + +<p>She did not want to be still any more, however; she went to and fro in +her room, dusting it and putting it in order; she rearranged her own +hair and dress, and then she went to the window to watch for her mother. +Time had gone swiftly while her thoughts had been so intensely occupied, +and to her great delight she soon saw a cab drive up, from which Mrs. +Liddell descended.</p> + +<p>Katherine flew to receive her, and in the joy of feeling her mother once +more by her side she temporarily forgot the sense of a desperate deed +which had oppressed her.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell had been much shocked by the sudden death of her +brother-in-law, but her chief anxiety was to fly to Katie, to shorten +the terrible hours of loneliness in the house of mourning.</p> + +<p>She too honestly confessed her regret that the old man had been cut off +before he could fulfil his intention of making a new will, "though," she +said to her daughter as they talked together, "we cannot be sure that he +would have remembered us—or rather you. But there is no use in thinking +of what is past out of the range of possibilities. Let us only hope +whoever is heir will not insist on immediate repayment of that loan. It +is strange that you should have managed to make the poor old man's +acquaintance, and to a certain degree succeed with him, only in his last +days."</p> + +<p>"Try and talk of something else, mother dear. It is all so ghastly and +oppressive! Tell me about Ada and the boys."</p> + +<p>"Ada was out when Mr. Newton came. I left a little note telling her of +your uncle's awfully sudden death, and of my intention of remaining with +you until after the funeral. What a state of excitement she will be in! +I have no doubt she will be here to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"Very likely," said Katherine, who was pouring out tea.</p> + +<p>"Did Mr. Newton mention to you that your uncle had written to him to +come and draw up a new will?"</p> + +<p>"Why, I wrote the note, which my uncle signed."</p> + +<p>"Yes, of course; I had forgotten. But did Mr. Newton say that he had a +faint hope that he might have destroyed the other will?"</p> + +<p>"He did; but it is not probable."</p> + +<p>"It would make an immense difference to us if he had."</p> + +<p>"Would it?" asked Kate, to extract an answer from her mother.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Newton believes that if he died intestate you would inherit +everything."</p> + +<p>"What! would not the little boys share?"</p> + +<p>"I am not sure. But to get away from the subject, which some<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span>how always +draws me back to it, I have one bit of good news for you, my darling. I +had a letter from Santley this morning. He will take my novel, and will +give me a hundred and fifty pounds for it."</p> + +<p>"Really? Oh, this is glorious news! I am so delighted! Then you will get +more for the next; you will become known and appreciated."</p> + +<p>"Do not be too sure; it may be a failure. And at present I do not feel +as if I should ever have any ideas again. My brain seems so weary."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps," whispered Katherine, "you <i>may</i> be able to rest. You are +looking very tired and ill."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Somewhat to her own surprise, Katherine slept profoundly that night. The +delicious sense of comfort and security which her mother's presence +brought soothed her ineffably. It seemed as if no harm could touch her +while she felt the clasp of those dear arms.</p> + +<p>The early forenoon brought Mr. Newton, and after a little preliminary +talk respecting the arrangements he had made for the funeral, he +proposed to look for the will which he had drawn up some years before, +and which, to the best of his recollection, Mr. Liddell had taken charge +of himself.</p> + +<p>"Might you not wait until the poor old man is laid in his last home? +asked Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"Perhaps it would be more seemly," said the lawyer; "but it is almost +necessary to know who is the heir and who is the executor. Besides, it +is quite possible that since he signed the will I drew up for him in +'59, and to which I was executor, he may have made another, of which I +know nothing, and I may have to communicate with some other executor. I +will therefore begin the search at once. Would you and your daughter +like to be present?"</p> + +<p>"Thank you, no," returned Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"I would rather not," said Katherine.</p> + +<p>Mr. Newton proceeded on his search alone, while Mrs. Liddell and her +daughter went to the latter's room, anxious to keep from meddling with +what did not concern them.</p> + +<p>Scarcely had the former settled herself to write a letter to an old +friend in Florence with whom she kept up a steady though not a frequent +correspondence, when she was interrupted by a tap at the door. Before +she could say "Come in," it was opened to admit Mrs. Frederic Liddell, +who came in briskly. She had taken out a black dress with crape on it, +and retouched a mourning bonnet, so that she presented an appearance +perfectly suited to the occasion.</p> + +<p>"Oh dear!" she cried, "I have been in such a state ever since I had your +note! I thought I should never get away this morning. The stupidity of +those servants is beyond description. Now do tell all about everything." +She sat down suddenly, then jumped up, kissed her mother-in-law on the +brow, and shook hands with Katherine.</p> + +<p>"There is very little more to tell beyond what I said in my note," +returned Mrs. Liddell. "The poor old man never spoke or showed any +symptom of life after he fell. Mr Newton, of course, will make<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> all +arrangements. The funeral will be on Friday, and Katherine and I will +remain here till it is over."</p> + +<p>"And the will?" whispered Mrs. Frederic, eagerly. "Have you found out +anything about that?"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell shook her head. "I have not even asked, so sure am I that +it will not affect us in any way. Mr. Newton is now examining the bureau +where my brother-in-law appears to have kept all his papers, hoping to +find the will."</p> + +<p>"Is it not cruel to think of all this wealth passing away from us?" +cried the little woman, in a tearful tone.</p> + +<p>"I do not suppose that John Liddell was wealthy," said Mrs. Liddell. "He +was very careful of what he had, but it does not follow that he had a +great deal."</p> + +<p>"Oh, nonsense! My dear Mrs. Liddell, you only say that to keep us quiet. +Misers always have heaps of money. What do you say, Katherine?"</p> + +<p>"That from all I saw I should say he was not rich. He never mentioned +large sums of money, or—"</p> + +<p>"I do not mind you," interrupted the young widow. "You always affect to +despise money."</p> + +<p>"Indeed I do not, Ada. I am only afraid of thinking too much of it." +Katherine perceived that her mother had wisely abstained from telling +the whole circumstances to this most impulsive young person.</p> + +<p>"And do you mean to say," pursued Mrs. Frederic, who could hardly keep +still, so great was her excitement, "that the horrid lawyer is rummaging +through the old man's papers all alone? You ought to be present, Mrs. +Liddell. You don't know what tricks he may play. He may put a will in +his own favor in some drawer. It is very weak not to have insisted on +being present, and shows such indifference to our interests!"</p> + +<p>"I am not afraid of Mr. Newton forging a will," said Mrs. Liddell, +smiling; "and I greatly fear that whoever may profit by the old man's +last testament, we will not. But I assure you Mr. Newton did ask me to +assist in the search, and I declined. Indeed I asked him not to search +while the poor remains were unburied."</p> + +<p>"Why, my goodness! you do not mean to say you are pretending to be +<i>sorry</i> for this rude—miser!" cried Mrs. Frederic, with uplifted hand +and eyes.</p> + +<p>"Personally I did not care about him, but, Ada, death demands respect."</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, of course. Then there is absolutely nothing to do or to hear."</p> + +<p>"Nothing," said Katherine, rather shortly.</p> + +<p>"Could I go out and buy anything for you? Surely the executors, whoever +they may be, will give you some money for mourning?"</p> + +<p>"I do not think it at all likely. I will tell you what you can do, Ada: +go to my large cupboard and bring me," etc., etc.—sundry directions +followed. "Katherine and I can quite well do all that is necessary +ourselves to make a proper appearance on Friday."</p> + +<p>"Very well; and I will come to the funeral too, and bring the boys. A +little crape on their caps and sleeves will be quite enough.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> They will +produce a great effect. I dare say if I speak to Mrs. Burnett's friend, +that newspaper man, he will put an account into the <i>Morning News</i>, with +all our names. Whatever comes, it would have a good effect."</p> + +<p>"Of course you can come if you like, Ada, but I would not bring the +boys. Children are out of place except at a parent's grave."</p> + +<p>"Well, I do not agree with you, and I do not think you need grudge my +poor children that much recognition."</p> + +<p>"Poor darlings! Do you believe we could grudge them anything that was +good for them?" cried Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Oh, there is no knowing! Pray is there any plate in the house, +Katherine, or diamonds? You know the nephew's wife <i>ought</i> to have the +diamonds!"</p> + +<p>"Do not make me laugh, Ada, while the poor man is lying dead!" exclaimed +Katherine, smiling. "The idea of plate or diamonds in <i>this</i> house is +too funny!"</p> + +<p>"Then are the spoons and forks only Sheffield ware?" asked her +sister-in-law. "How mean!"</p> + +<p>After a good deal more cross-examination Mrs. Fred rose to depart, her +pretty childish face clouded, not to say very cross.</p> + +<p>"I might have saved myself the trouble of coming here," she said.</p> + +<p>"We are very glad to see you, and it will be a great help if you can +send or bring the things I want."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps, if I wait a little longer, this admirable Mr. Newton may find +something," resumed Mrs. Fred, pausing, and reluctant to move.</p> + +<p>"If he does I will let you know immediately," said Katherine; "but there +are numbers of little drawers in the bureau; it will take him a long +time to look through them all."</p> + +<p>"Have you seen the inside of it?" asked Mrs. Fred, greedily.</p> + +<p>"I have seen my uncle writing at it," returned Katherine; "but I never +had an opportunity of examining it."</p> + +<p>"Well, I suppose I had better go. I am evidently not wanted here!" +exclaimed Mrs. Frederic, longing to quarrel with some one, being in that +condition of mind aptly described as "not knowing what to be at." +Finding no help from her auditors, she went reluctantly away.</p> + +<p>"I wish poor Ada would not allow her imagination to run away with her. +It will be such a disappointment when she finds it is all much ado about +nothing," said Mrs. Liddell, as she returned to her letter. "I am +afraid, Katie dear, you have had a great shock; you do not look a bit +like yourself."</p> + +<p>"I feel dazed and stupid, but I dare say I shall be all right +to-morrow." She took a book and pretended to read, while her mother's +pen scratched lightly and quickly over the paper.</p> + +<p>The light was beginning to change, when a message from Mr. Newton +summoned both mother and daughter to the sitting-room, where they found +him awaiting them.</p> + +<p>"I have looked most carefully through the bureau, and can find no sign +of the will. There are various papers and account-books, a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> very clear +statement of his affairs, and about a hundred and fifteen pounds of +ready money, but no will. I have also looked in his writing-table +drawer, his wardrobe, and every possible and impossible place. It may be +at my office, though I am under the impression he took charge of it +himself. There is a possibility he may have deposited it at his banker's +or his stock-broker's, though that is not probable."</p> + +<p>"It is curious," remarked Mrs. Liddell, feeling she must say something.</p> + +<p>"Pray," resumed Newton, addressing Katherine, "have you ever seen him +tearing up or burning papers?"</p> + +<p>She thought for a moment, and then said quietly, "No, I never have."</p> + +<p>"I can do no more here, at least to-day," Newton went on. "I must bid +you a good-afternoon. You may be sure I will leave nothing undone to +discover the missing will, and I can only say I earnestly hope I may not +be successful."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X.</h2> + +<h3>"FRUITION."</h3> + + +<p>The funeral over, Mrs. Liddell and her daughter went back to their +modest home, feeling as though they had passed through some strange +dream, which had vanished, leaving "not a wrack behind."</p> + +<p>To Katherine it was like fresh life to return to the natural cheerful +routine of her daily cares and employments, to struggle good-humoredly +with indifferent servants, to do battle with her little nephews over +their lessons, to walk with them and tell them stories. At times she +almost forgot that the diligently sought will lay in its +innocent-looking cover among her clothes, or that any results would flow +from her daring and criminal act; then again the consciousness of having +weighted her life with a secret she must never reveal would press +painfully upon her, and make her greedy for the moment when Mr. Newton +would relinquish the search, and she should reap the harvest she +expected.</p> + +<p>She never believed that her uncle was as rich as Ada supposed, but she +did hope for a small fortune which might secure comfort and ease.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Frederic Liddell was a real affliction during this period. The idea +of inheriting John Liddell's supposed wealth was never absent from her +thoughts, and seldom from her lips. Even the boys were infected by her +gorgeous anticipations.</p> + +<p>"I shall have a pony like that, and a groom to ride beside me," Cecil +would cry when his attention was caught by any young equestrian. "And I +will give you a ride, auntie. Shall you have a carriage too, or will you +drive with mammy?"</p> + +<p>"And I shall have a beautiful dog, like Mrs. Burnett's, and a garden +away in the country," was Charlie's scheme. "You shall come and dig in +it, auntie."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Do not think of such things, my dears," was auntie's usual reply. "I am +afraid we shall never be any richer than we are; so you must be diligent +boys, and work hard to make fortunes for yourselves."</p> + +<p>"Where did Uncle Liddell keep all his money?" was one of Cecil's +questions in reply. "Did he keep it in big bags downstairs? He hadn't a +nice house; it was quite a nasty one."</p> + +<p>"Had he a big place in a cave, with trees that grow rubies and diamonds +and beautiful things?" added Charlie.</p> + +<p>"Why doesn't mamma buy us some ponies now?" continued Cis; "we should be +some time learning to ride."</p> + +<p>"I will not listen to you any more if you talk so foolishly. Try and +think of something else—of the Christmas pantomime. You know grannie +says you shall go if you do your lessons well," returned Katherine.</p> + +<p>"It isn't silly!" exclaimed Cecil. "Mammy tells us we must take care of +her when we are rich men, and that we shall be able to hold up our heads +as high as any one. <i>I</i> can hold up my head <i>now</i>."</p> + +<p>Such conversations were of frequent occurrence, and kept Katherine in a +state of mental irritation.</p> + +<p>Toward the end of October Mrs. Burnett brought relief in the shape of an +invitation to Mrs. Frederic.</p> + +<p>The Burnett family were spending the "dark days before Christmas" at +Brighton, and thither hied the lively young widow in great glee. Things +generally went smoother in her absence; the boys were more obedient, the +meals more punctual.</p> + +<p>Nevertheless Katherine observed that her mother did not settle to her +writing as usual. Occasionally she shut herself up in the study, but +when Katherine came in unexpectedly she generally found her resting her +elbow on the table and her head on her hand, gazing at the blank sheet +before her, or leaning back in her chair, evidently lost in thought.</p> + +<p>"You do not seem to take much to your writing, mother dear," said +Katherine one morning as she entered and sat down on a stool beside her.</p> + +<p>"In truth I cannot, Katie. I do not know how it is, but no plots will +come. I have generally been able to devise something on which to hang my +characters and events; but my invention, such as it is—or rather +was—seems dried up and withered. What shall I do if my slight vein is +exhausted? Heaven knows I produced nothing very original or remarkable, +but my lucubrations were saleable, and I do not see how we can do +without this source of income."</p> + +<p>"You only want rest," returned Katherine, taking her hand and laying her +cheek against it. "Your fancy wants a quiet sleep, and then it will wake +up fresh and bright. Take a holiday; put away pen, ink, and paper; and +you will be able to write a lovely story long before the money we expect +for your novel is expended."</p> + +<p>"I hope so." She paused, and then resumed, with a sigh: "I ought to have +more sense and self-control at my age, but I confess that the +uncertainty about John Liddell's will absorbs me. Suppose,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> Katie, that +his money were to come to you. Imagine you and I rich enough not to be +afraid of the week after next! Why, our lives would be too blissful."</p> + +<p>"They would," murmured Katherine. "When do you think we shall know?"</p> + +<p>"I cannot tell. All possible search must be made before the law can be +satisfied. My own impression is that your uncle <i>did</i> destroy his will, +intending to make a different distribution of his money, and to provide +for you."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I believe he did," said Katherine, quietly. "I wish—oh, I <i>do</i> +wish my uncle had had time to divide his property between us all; then +there would be no ill feeling. But I suppose Cis and Charlie will get +some, even if no will is found?"</p> + +<p>"I have no idea. If poor Fred had lived, I suppose he would take a +share."</p> + +<p>They sat silent for some minutes. Then Kate rose and very deliberately +shut up her mother's writing-book, collected her papers and rough +note-book, and locked them away in her drawer. "Now, dearest mother," +she said, "promise me not to open that drawer for ten days at least, +unless a very strong inspiration comes to you. By that time we may know +something certain about the will, and at any rate you will have had +change of occupation. Then put on your bonnet and let us go to see our +friend Mrs. Wray. Perhaps she may let us see her husband's studio, and +if he is there we are sure to have some interesting talk. We both sorely +need a change of ideas."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Mrs. Frederic Liddell returned from Brighton in a very thoughtful mood. +She said she had had a "heavenly visit." Such nice weather—such a +contrast to dirty, dreary, depressing London! She had met several old +acquaintances, they had had company every night, and had she only had a +third evening dress her bliss would have been complete. As it was, a +slight sense of inferiority had taken the keen edge off her joy. "At any +rate, the men didn't seem to think there was much amiss with me. Sir +Ralph Brereton and Colonel Ormonde were really quite troublesome. I do +not much like Sir Ralph. I never know if he is laughing at me or not, +though I am sure I do not think there is anything to laugh at in me. +Colonel Ormonde is so kind and sensible! Do you know, Mrs. Liddell, he +says <i>I</i> ought to see Mr. Newton myself, to look after the interests of +my darling boys, and—and try to ascertain the true state of affairs. +That is what Colonel Ormonde says, and I suppose you wouldn't mind, Mrs. +Liddell?" she ended, in a rather supplicating tone; for she was just a +little in awe of her mother-in-law, kind and indulgent though she was.</p> + +<p>"Go and see Mr. Newton by all means, Ada, if you feel it would be any +satisfaction to you; but until the right time comes it will be very +useless to make any inquiries. We leave it all to Mr. Newton."</p> + +<p>"Oh, you and Katherine are so cold and immovable; you are not a bit like +me. I am all sensitiveness and impulse. Well, if it is not raining cats +and dogs I <i>will</i> go into that awful City and see Mr. Newton +to-morrow."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Would it not be well to make an appointment?"</p> + +<p>"Oh dear no! I will take my chance; I would not write. Katie dear, I +have torn all the flounce off my black and white dinner dress; you are +so much more clever with your needle than I am, would you sew it on for +me to-morrow?"</p> + +<p>"No, I cannot, Ada—not to-morrow at least. I am busy altering mother's +winter cloak, and she has nothing warm to put on until it is finished. I +will show you how to arrange the flounce, and you will soon do it +yourself if you try."</p> + +<p>"Very well"—rather sulkily. "I am sure I was intended to be a rich +man's wife, I am <i>so</i> helpless."</p> + +<p>"And I am sure I was born under 'a three-half-penny constellation,' as +L. E. L. said, for I rather like helping myself," returned Katherine, +laughing. "Only I should like to have a little exterior help besides."</p> + +<p>"Do you know, Katherine, I am afraid you are very proud. I believe you +think yourself the cleverest girl in the world."</p> + +<p>"I should be much happier if I did," said Katherine, good-humoredly. +"Don't be a goose, Ada; let my disposition alone. I am afraid it is too +decidedly formed to be altered."</p> + +<p>"Colonel Ormonde was asking for you," resumed Mrs. Frederic, fearing she +had allowed her temper too much play. "He is quite an admirer of yours."</p> + +<p>"I am much obliged to him. Would you like to come to the theatre +to-night? Mr. and Mrs. Wray have a box at the Adelphi, and have offered +us two places. My mother thought you might like to go."</p> + +<p>"With the Wrays? No, thank you. I never seem to get on with them; and if +Colonel Ormonde happens to be there (and he might, for he is in town +to-day), I should not care to be seen with them; they are not at all in +society, you know."</p> + +<p>"True," said Katherine, with perfect equanimity. "Then, dear mother, do +come. Nothing takes you out of yourself so much as a good play. I shall +enjoy it more if you are with us."</p> + +<p>After a little discussion Mrs. Liddell agreed to go, and Mrs. Frederic +retired to unpack, and to see what repairs were necessary, in a somewhat +sulky mood.</p> + +<p>The following morning Mrs. Liddell's head was aching so severely that +her daughter would not allow her to get up. She therefore gave her +sister-in-law an early luncheon, and saw her set forth on her visit to +Mr. Newton. She was a little nervous about it; she wished Katherine to +go with her, and yet she did not wish it.</p> + +<p>She attired herself completely in black, and managed to give a mournful +"distressed widow" aspect to her toilette: the little woman was an +artist in her way, so long as her subject was self and its advantages. +Then Katherine devoted herself to her mother, who had taken a chill. It +grieved her to see how the slightest indisposition preyed upon her +strength.</p> + +<p>The period of waiting was terribly long and wearing. Had she, after all, +committed herself to an ever-gnawing loss of self-respect to enrich +another? Katherine asked herself this question more than once.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span></p> + +<p>She had refrained from troubling Mr. Newton with fruitless questions or +impatient expressions, and her mother admired her forbearance. But in +truth Catherine hated to approach the subject of her possible +inheritance, though she never faltered in her purpose of keeping the +existence of her uncle's will a profound secret.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Frederic Liddell returned from her visit to the friendly lawyer +rather sooner than Katherine expected.</p> + +<p>The moment she entered the drawing-room, where the latter was dusting +the few china and other ornaments, her countenance evinced unusual +disturbance.</p> + +<p>"I am sure," she began, in a very high key, "if I had known what I was +going to encounter, I should have stayed at home. There's no justice in +this world for the widow and the fatherless."</p> + +<p>"I cannot believe that Mr. Newton could be rude or unkind!" exclaimed +Katherine, much startled.</p> + +<p>"I do not say he was," returned Mrs. Fred, snappishly. "But either he is +a stupid old idiot, or he has been telling me abominable stories. I +don't—I can't believe them! Do you know he says he, they, all the old +rogues together, believe that wretched miser had destroyed his will and +died intestate, and that every penny will be yours; not a sou comes to +the widow and children of the nephew. It is preposterous. It is the most +monstrous injustice. If it is law, an act of Parliament ought to be +passed to—to do away with it. Fancy your having everything, and me, my +boys and myself, dependent on <i>you</i>!"—scornful emphasis on "you."</p> + +<p>"Is this possible?" exclaimed Katherine, dropping her duster in dismay. +"I thought that the property would be divided between the boys and +myself."</p> + +<p>"Why, that is only common-sense! If you <i>do</i> get everything you will be +well rewarded for your three months' penal servitude. You knew what you +were about, though you <i>do</i> despise rank and riches."</p> + +<p>"But, Ada, I suppose my uncle would have destroyed his will whether I +had been there or not."</p> + +<p>"No. Mr. Newton's idea is that he intended to make a new will, probably +leaving you a large sum, and so destroyed the old one. Mr. Newton thinks +he grew to like you. Oh! you played your cards well! But it is too hard +to think you cut out my dar-arling boys," she ended, with a sob.</p> + +<p>Katherine grew very white; this outburst of fury roused her conscience. +She pulled herself together in an instant of quick thought, however. +"This is folly. What I have done will benefit the boys more than +myself," she reflected.</p> + +<p>"I do not wonder at your being vexed, Ada," she said, gently. "But +fortunately one is not compelled to act according to law. If the whole +of the fortune, whatever it may be, becomes mine, do you think I would +keep it all to myself?"</p> + +<p>"I am sure I don't know" said Mrs. Frederic, who had now subsided into +the sulks. "When people get hold of money they seldom like to part with +it; and I know you do not like <i>me</i>?"</p> + +<p>"Why should you think so, Ada? We may not agree in our tastes, but that +is no reason for dislike; and you know how glad I am to be of use to +you, both for your own sake and poor Fred's."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Well, I would rather not be dependent on you or any one. But there! I +do not believe what that stupid old man says—I do not believe such a +horrible law exists. I shall write and consult Colonel Ormonde, and find +out if I could not dispute the will—no, not the will—the property. I +should not like to give up my rights."</p> + +<p>"Please, Ada, do not speak so loudly. My mother had just fallen asleep +before you came in; and she had such a bad night!"</p> + +<p>"Loud? I am not talking loudly. You mean to insinuate I am in a +passion? I am nothing of the kind. I am perfectly cool, but +determined—determined to have justice, and my fair share of this man's +wealth!"</p> + +<p>"It may not be wealth; it may be only competence, and it is not ours to +share yet."</p> + +<p>"Not yours, you mean; that is what you <i>thought</i>, Katherine. And as to +wealth, I believe that cruel old miser was <i>enor</i>mously rich! Where are +the boys?"</p> + +<p>"Out walking with Lottie. I am <i>so</i> glad they were not in to hear all +this! Do not talk to them of being rich, dear Ada; it puts unhealthy +ideas into their minds, and—"</p> + +<p>"Upon my word! I like to hear <i>you</i>, a mere girl, not quite nineteen +yet, advising me, a mother, a married woman, about my own children. You +need not presume on your expected riches. <i>I'll</i> never play the part of +a poor relation, and submit to be lectured by <i>you</i>."</p> + +<p>Her sister-in-law's stings and passing fits of ill-humor never irritated +Katherine unless they worried her mother, nor did this most unwonted +outburst of irrepressible indignation, but it distressed her. "Come, +Ada, don't be cross," she said. "It was perhaps want of tact in me to +suggest anything, though my idea is right enough. It is quite natural +that you should be awfully vexed. Perhaps Mr. Newton <i>is</i> wrong; at all +events, if the law is unjust, <i>I</i> need not act unjustly, and believe me, +I <i>will</i> not."</p> + +<p>"I hope not," returned the young widow, a little mollified. "I always +believe you haven't a bad heart, Katherine, though you have a +disagreeble sullen temper. Now <i>I</i> am too open; you see the worst of me +at once; but I do not remember unkindness; and if you do what is right +in this, I—I shall always speak of you as you deserve. Do get me +something to eat; I am awfully hungry, and though I hate beer, I will +take some; it is better than nothing. How <i>you</i> go on on water I cannot +imagine; it will ruin your digestion."</p> + +<p>So they went amicably enough into the dining-room together, one to be +ministered to, the other to minister.</p> + +<p>Here the boys joined them; but for a wonder their mother was silent +respecting her visit to the lawyer, and soon went away to write to +Colonel Ormonde, on whom she had conferred, unasked, the office of prime +counsellor and referee. This opened up a splendid field for letters full +of flattering appeals to his wisdom and judgment, and touching little +confessions of her own weakness, folly, and need for guidance.<br /><br /></p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Miss Liddell</span>,—I should be glad if you could call on +Tuesday next about one o'clock. I have various documents to show<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span> you, +or I should not give you the trouble to come here. If Mrs. Liddell is +disengaged and could come also it would be well. I am yours faithfully,<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 24em;" class="smcap">A. Newton</span>."<br /><br /> +</p> + +<p>Such was the letter which the first post brought to Katherine about six +weeks after the death of John Liddell.</p> + +<p>Katherine, who always rose and dressed first, found it on the table when +she went down to give the boys their breakfast, to coax the fire to burn +brightly if it was inclined to be sulky, and to make the coffee for her +mother and Mrs. Fred.</p> + +<p>As soon as she had seen the two little men at work on their bread and +milk she flew back to her mother.</p> + +<p>"Do read this! Do you think that Mr. Newton wants me because I am to +have my uncle's money at last?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I do. There can be no other reason for his wishing to see you, +dearest child. What a wonderful change it will make if this is the case! +I can then cease, to mourn the failure of my poor powers, and let the +publishers go free. My love, I did not think anything could affect you +so much. You are white and trembling."</p> + +<p>"I have been more anxious than you knew," returned Katherine, who felt +strangely overcome, curiously terrified, at the near approach of +success—the success she had ventured on so daring an act to secure. "I +greatly feared some other claimant—some other will, I mean—might be +found."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I feared too. Yet there could be no claimant, apart from another +will. Poor George, your uncle's only son, was killed, I remember. Take a +little water, dear, and sit down. No, I did not fear another claimant +when I thought, but I feared to hope too much."</p> + +<p>"I feel all right now, mother. Such a prospect does not kill. Suppose we +say nothing to Ada—she will worry our lives out—not at least till we +know our fate certainly?"</p> + +<p>"Perhaps it will be better not."</p> + +<p>"And whatever I get we will share with the dear children, and give Ada +some too. Oh, darling mother, think of our being alone together again, +and tolerably at ease!"</p> + +<p>It would be wearisome to the reader were the details of the interview +with Mr. Newton minutely recorded.</p> + +<p>He was evidently relieved and delighted to announce that all attempts to +find the will had failed, and explained at some length to his very +attentive listeners the steps to be taken and the particulars of the +property bequeathed; how it devolved on Katherine to take out letters of +administration; how at her age she had the power of choosing her own +guardian for the two years which must elapse before she was of age; and +finally that the large amount of which she had become mistress was so +judiciously invested that he (Mr. Newton) could advise no change save +the transference of stock to her name.</p> + +<p>As it dawned upon Katherine that the sum she inherited amounted to +something over eighty thousand pounds, she felt dizzy with surprise and +fear. She had no idea she had been playing for such stakes. The sense of +sudden responsibility pressed upon her; her hands trembled and her cheek +paled.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span></p> + +<p>"My dear young lady, you look as if you had met a loss instead of +gaining a fortune," said Mr. Newton, looking kindly at her. "I have no +doubt you will make a good use of your money, and I trust will enjoy +many happy days."</p> + +<p>"But my nephews, my sister-in-law, do they get nothing?"</p> + +<p>"Not a penny. Of course you can, when of age, settle some portion upon +them."</p> + +<p>"I certainly will; but in the mean time—"</p> + +<p>"In the mean time I will take care that you have a proper allowance."</p> + +<p>"Thank you, dear Mr. Newton. Do get me something big enough to make us +all comfortable, and I can share with Ada—with Mrs. Frederic. I do so +want to take my mother abroad, and I could not leave Ada and the boys +unless they were well provided for."</p> + +<p>"Make your mind easy; the court will allow you a handsome income. So you +must cheer up, in spite of the infliction of a large fortune," added Mr. +Newton, with unwonted jocularity.</p> + +<p>"Both Katherine and myself are warmly grateful for your kind sympathy," +said Mrs. Liddell, softly. Then, after a short pause, she asked, "Do you +know what became of Mr. Liddell's unfortunate wife?"</p> + +<p>"She died eleven or twelve years ago. The family of—of the man she +lived with had the audacity to apply for money, on account of her +funeral, I think, and so I came to know she was dead. It was a sad +business. The poor woman had a wretched life, but I don't think she was +in any want."</p> + +<p>"I only asked, because if she was in poverty—"</p> + +<p>"Oh," interrupted the lawyer, "if she were alive, she would have her +share of the estate, as her marriage was never dissolved."</p> + +<p>A short pause ensued, and then Newton asked if Miss Liddell would like +some money, as he would be happy to draw a check for any sum she +required. Then, indeed, Katherine felt that her days of difficulty were +over.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Mrs. Liddell and her daughter were in no hurry to leave their humble +home. In truth Katherine was more frightened than elated at the amount +of property she had inherited, and would have felt a little less guilty +had she only succeeded in obtaining a moderate competence.</p> + +<p>A curious stunned feeling made her incapable of her usual activity for +the first few days, and averse even to plan for the future.</p> + +<p>She kept her sister-in-law quiet by a handsome present of money +wherewith to buy a fresh outfit for herself and her boys. Finally she +roused up sufficiently to persuade Mrs. Liddell to see an eminent +physician, for she did not seem to gather strength as rapidly as her +daughter expected.</p> + +<p>The great man, after a careful examination, said there was nothing very +wrong; the nervous system seemed to be a good deal exhausted, and the +bronchial attack of the previous year had left the lungs delicate, but +that with care she might live to old age.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span></p> + +<p>He directed, however, that Mrs. Liddell should go as soon as possible to +a southern climate. He recommended Cannes or San Remo—indeed it would +be advisable that several winters in future should be spent in a more +genial atmosphere than that of England.</p> + +<p>This advice exactly suited the wishes both of Katherine and her mother.</p> + +<p>How easy it was to make arrangements in their altered circumstances! How +magical are the effects of money! How quickly Katherine grew accustomed +to the unwonted ease of her present lot! <i>If</i>—oh, if—she were ever +found out, how should she bear it? How could she endure the pinch of +poverty, added to the poison of shame? But the idea that all this wealth +was really <i>hers</i> gained on her, while her fears were lulled to sleep by +a pleasant sense of comfort and security.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Frederic Liddell was a good deal disturbed on hearing that her +mother-in-law was ordered abroad.</p> + +<p>"Pray what is to become of <i>me</i>?" was her first question when Katherine +announced the doctor's verdict. They were sitting over the fire in the +drawing-room, after the boys had said good-night.</p> + +<p>"Would you prefer staying in England?" asked Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"For some reasons I should, but you know I <i>must</i> have something to live +on."</p> + +<p>"I know that," returned Katherine. "As I cannot execute any any deed of +gift for two years, I think I had better give you an allowance for +yourself and the boys, and let you do as you like. I have talked with +Mr. Newton about it."</p> + +<p>"Well, dear, I think it <i>would</i> be the best plan," said Mrs. Frederic, +amiably. "I have not the least scruple in taking the money, because you +know it ought really to be ours."</p> + +<p>"Exactly," returned Katherine, with a slight smile, and she named so +liberal a sum that even Mrs. Fred was satisfied.</p> + +<p>"Well, I am sure that is very nice, dear," she said; "and when you are +of age will you settle it on my precious boys?"</p> + +<p>"I will," replied Katherine, deliberately; "and I hope always to see a +great deal of them."</p> + +<p>"Of course you will, but you will not long be Katherine Liddell. When +Mr. Wright comes, my boys will get leave to stay with their mother as +much as they like."</p> + +<p>"I do not think I shall easily forget them, even if Mr. Wright appears," +said Katherine, good-humoredly.</p> + +<p>"What a strange girl Katie is!" pursued her sister-in-law. "Was she +never in love, Mrs. Liddell? Had she never any admirers?"</p> + +<p>"Not that I know of, Ada."</p> + +<p>"Oh! I have been in love many times!" cried Katherine, laughing. "Don't +you remember, mother, the Russian prince I used to dance with at Madame +du Lac's juvenile parties?—I made quite a romance about him; and that +young Austrian—I forget his name—whom we met at Stuttgart, Baron +Holdenberg's nephew; he was charming, to say nothing of Lohengrin and +Tannhauser. I have quite a long list of loves, Ada. Oh, I <i>should</i> like +to dance again! To float round to the music of a delightful Austrian +band would be charming."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span></p> + +<p>"My dear Katherine, that is all nonsense, as you will find out one day." +Then, after some moments of evidently severe reflection, her brows knit, +and her soft baby-like lips pressed together she said: "I think I should +like to move nearer town, and get a nice nursery governess for Cis and +Charlie, and—Don't you think it would be a good plan?"</p> + +<p>"The governess, yes, as they will lose their present one when Katherine +goes. But why not stay on here till next autumn, when the lease or +agreement expires? You will have it all to yourself in about ten days, +and it will be quite large enough," said Mrs. Liddell.</p> + +<p>"Stay on here!" began her daughter-in-law, in a high key, and with a +look of great disgust. She stopped herself suddenly, however, smoothed +her brow, and added, "Well, I will think about it," after which, with +unusual self-control, she changed the subject, and talked gravely about +governesses, their salaries and qualifications, till it was time to go +to bed.</p> + +<p>A few days after this conversation the house was invaded by a host of +applicants for the post of instructress to the two little boys. Every +shade of complexion, all possible accomplishments, the most varied and +splendid testimonials, were presented to the bewildered little widow, in +consequence of her application to a governesses' institution. She was +fain to ask Katherine to help her in choosing, much to the latter's +satisfaction, as she did not like to offer assistance, though she wished +to influence the choice of a preceptress. Together they fixed on a +quiet, kindly looking young woman, to whom both took rather a fancy, and +Katherine felt very much relieved to know that this important point was +settled.</p> + +<p>But Mrs. Frederic did not seem at ease; there was a restlessness about +her, a disinclination to leave the house, that attracted Katherine's +notice, although she was much occupied with preparations for their +departure. At last the mystery was solved.</p> + +<p>One afternoon Mrs. Liddell and Katherine had been a good deal later than +usual in returning home, having determined to finish their shopping and +take a few days' complete rest before starting on their travels.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Frederic met them with a heightened color and a curious embarrassed +look. The drawing room was lit by a splendid fire, and sweet with the +perfume of abundant hot-house flowers; there was something vaguely +prophetic in the air.</p> + +<p>"Do come to the fire, dear Mrs. Liddell; you must be so cold! I have +been quite uneasy about you," she exclaimed, effusively.</p> + +<p>"Have you had a visitor, Ada?" asked Katherine, whose suspicions were +aroused.</p> + +<p>"I have, and I want to tell you all about it. I am far too candid to +keep anything from those I love. My visitor was Colonel Ormonde. He +asked me to marry him, and—and, dear Mrs. Liddell—Katherine—I hope +you will not be offended, but I—I said I would," burst forth Mrs. +Frederic; and then she burst into tears.</p> + +<p>There was a minute's silence. Katherine flushed crimson, and did not +speak, but Mrs. Liddell said, kindly: "My dear Ada, if you think Colonel +Ormonde will make you happy and be kind to the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span> boys, you are quite +right. I never expected a young creature like you to live alone for the +rest of your existence, and I believe Colonel Ormonde is a man of +character and position."</p> + +<p>"He is indeed," cried Ada, falling on her mother-in-law's neck. "You are +the wisest, kindest woman in the world. And you, Katherine?"</p> + +<p>"I <i>do</i> hope you will be <i>very, very</i> happy," responded Katherine; "but +I must say I think he is rather too old for you. That, however, is your +affair."</p> + +<p>"Yes, of course it is"—leaving Mrs. Liddell to hug Katherine. "I am +quite fond of him; that is, I esteem and like him. Of course I shall +never love any one as I did my dear darling Fred; but I do want some one +to help me with the boys, and Marmaduke (that's his name) is quite fond +of them. So now, dear Mrs. Liddell, I will stay on here till—till I am +married, if you don't mind."</p> + +<p>"It is the best thing you can do, Ada. I wish we could stay and be +present at your marriage."</p> + +<p>"But that is impossible," cried Katherine.</p> + +<p>"And not at all necessary," added Mrs. Frederic, hastily. "My friend +Mrs. Burnett will help me in every way, and I have been trouble enough +already."</p> + +<p>"I do not think so," said Mrs. Liddell, quietly. "But I am very weary. I +will go to my room. Katie dear, bring me some tea presently."</p> + +<p>And the widow escaped to rest, perhaps to weep over the bright boy so +dear to her, so soon forgotten by the wife of his bosom.</p> + +<p>Not many days after, Katherine and her mother set forth upon their +travels, leaving nothing they regretted save the two little boys, +respecting whose fate Katherine felt anything but satisfied. Of this she +said nothing to her mother. And so, with temporary forgetfulness of the +deed which was destined to color her whole life, she saw the curtain +fall on the first act of her story.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI.</h2> + +<h3>"A NEW PHASE."</h3> + + +<p>"An interval of three weeks—six months—ten years," as the case may +be—"is supposed to have elapsed since the last act." This is a very +commonly used expression in play-bills, and there seems no just cause or +impediment why a story-teller should not avail himself of the same +device to waft the patient reader over an uneventful period, during +which the hero or heroine has been granted a "breathing space" between +the ebb and flow of harrowing adventures and moving incidents.</p> + +<p>It was, then, more than two years since the last chapter, and a still +cold day at the end of February—still and somewhat damp—in one of the +midland shires—say Clayshire. The dank hedges and sodden fields had a +melancholy aspect, which seemed to affect a couple of horsemen who were +walking their jaded, much-splashed<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span> horses along a narrow road, or +rather lane, which led between a stretch of pasture-land on one side and +a ploughed field on the other. The red coats and top-boots of both were +liberally besprinkled with mud; even their hats had not quite escaped. +Their steeds hung their heads and moved languidly; both horses and +riders had evidently had a hard day's work. Presently the road sloped +somewhat steeply to a hollow sheltered at one side by a steep bank +overgrown with brushwood and large trees. The country behind the +huntsmen was rather flat and very open, but from this point it became +broken and wooded, sloping gradually up toward a distant range of low +blue hills.</p> + +<p>"Ha, you blundering idiot!" exclaimed the elder of the two men, pulling +up his horse, a powerful roan, as he stumbled at the beginning of the +descent. He was a big, heavy man with a red face, thick gray mustache, +and small, angry-looking eyes. "He'll break my neck some day."</p> + +<p>"Don't take away his character," returned his companion, laughing. +"Remember he has had a hard run, and you are not a feather-weight." The +speaker was tall (judging from the length of the well-shaped leg which +lay close against his horse's side), large-framed, and bony; his plain +strong face was tanned to swarthiness by exposure to wind and weather; +moreover, a pair of deep-set dark eyes and long, nearly black mustache +showed that he had been no fair, ruddy youth to begin with.</p> + +<p>"No, by Jove!" exclaimed the first speaker. "I don't understand how it +is that I grow so infernally stout. I am sure I take exercise enough, +and live most temperately."</p> + +<p>"Exercise! Yes, for five or six months; the rest of the twelve you do +nothing. And as to living temperately, what with a solid breakfast, a +heavy luncheon, and a serious dinner, you manage to consume a great deal +in the twenty-four hours."</p> + +<p>"Come, De Burgh! Hang it, I rarely eat lunch."</p> + +<p>"Only when you can get it. Say two hundred and ninety times out of the +three hundred and sixty-five days of the year."</p> + +<p>"I admit nothing of the sort. The fact is, what I eat goes into a good +skin. Now you might <i>cram</i> the year round and be a bag of bones at the +end of it."</p> + +<p>"Thank God for all his mercies," replied De Burgh. "The fact is, you are +a spoiled favorite of fortune, and in addition to all the good things +you have inherited you pick up a charming wife who spoils you and +coddles you in a way to make the mouth of an unfortunate devil like +myself water with envy."</p> + +<p>"None of that nonsense, De Burgh," complacently. "The heart of a +benedict knoweth its own bitterness, though I can't complain much. If +you hadn't been the reckless <i>roue</i> you are, you might have been as well +off as myself."</p> + +<p>De Burgh laughed. "You see, I never cared for domestic bliss. I hate +fetters of every description, and I lay the ruin of my morals to the +score of that immortal old relative of mine who persists in keeping me +out of my heritage. The conviction that you are always sure of an +estate, and possibly thirty thousand a year, has a terrible effect on +one's character."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span></p> + +<p>"If you had stuck to the Service you'd have been high up by this time, +with the reputation you made in the Mutiny time, for you were little +more than a boy then."</p> + +<p>"Ay, or low down! Not that I should have much to regret if I were. I +have had a lot of enjoyment out of life, however, but at present I am +coming to the end of my tether. I am afraid I'll have to sell the few +acres that are left to me, and if that gets to the Baron's ears, good-by +to my chance of his bequeathing me the fortune he has managed to scrape +together between windfalls and lucky investments. The late Baroness had +a pot of money, you know."</p> + +<p>"I know there's not much property to go with the title."</p> + +<p>"A beggarly five thousand a year. I say, Ormonde, are you disposed for a +good thing? Lend me three thousand on good security? Six per cent., old +man!"</p> + +<p>"I am not so disposed, my dear fellow! I have a wife and my boy to think +of now."</p> + +<p>"Exactly," returned the other, with a sneer. "You have a new edition of +Colonel Ormonde's precious self."</p> + +<p>"Oh, your sneers don't touch me! You always had your humors; still I am +willing to help a kinsman, and I will give you a chance if you like. +What do you say to a rich young wife—none of your crooked sticks?"</p> + +<p>"It's an awful remedy for one's financial disease, to mortgage one's +self instead of one's property; still I suppose I'll have to come to it. +Who is the proposed mortgagee?"</p> + +<p>"My wife's sister."</p> + +<p>"Oh!"</p> + +<p>The tone of this "Oh!" was in some unaccountable way offensive to +Colonel Ormonde. "Miss Liddell comes of a very good old county family I +can tell you," he said, quickly; "a branch of the Somerset Liddells; and +when I saw her last she was the making of an uncommon fine woman."</p> + +<p>"But your wife was a Mrs. Liddell, was she not?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. This girl is her sister-in-law, really, but Mrs. Ormonde looks on +her as a sister."</p> + +<p>"Hum! She <i>has</i> the cash? I suppose you know all about it?"</p> + +<p>"Well, yes, you may be sure of sixty or seventy thousand, which would +keep you going till Lord de Burgh joins the majority."</p> + +<p>"Yes, that might do; so 'trot her out.'"</p> + +<p>"She is coming to stay with us in a week or two, before the hunting is +quite over, so you will be down here still."</p> + +<p>"I suspect I shall. The lease of the lodge won't be out till next +September, and I may as well stay there as anywhere."</p> + +<p>"Katherine Liddell is quite unencumbered; she has neither father nor +mother, nor near relation of any kind; in fact Mrs. Ormonde and myself +are her next friends, and in a few weeks she will be of age."</p> + +<p>"All very favorable for her," said De Burgh, in his careless, commanding +way. His tones were deep and harsh, and though unmistakably one of the +"upper ten," there was a degree of roughness in his style, which, +however, did not prevent him from being<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> rather a favorite with women, +who always seemed to find his attentions peculiarly flattering.</p> + +<p>"Come," cried Ormonde, "let us push on. I am getting chilled to the +bone, and we are late enough already."</p> + +<p>He touched his horse with the spur, and both riders urged their steeds +to a trot. Turning a bend of the road, they came suddenly upon a young +lady accompanied by two little boys, in smart velvet suits. They were +walking in the direction of Castleford—walking so smartly that the +smaller of the two boys went at a trot. "Hullo!" cried Colonel Ormonde, +pulling up for an instant. "What are you doing here? I hope the baby has +not been out so late?"</p> + +<p>"Baby has gone to drive with mother," chorussed the boys eagerly, as if +a little awed.</p> + +<p>"All right! Time you were home too," and he spurred after De Burgh.</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Ormonde's boys?" asked the latter.</p> + +<p>"Yes; have you never seen them?"</p> + +<p>"I knew they existed, but I cannot say I ever beheld them before."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Mrs. Ormonde never bores people with her brats."</p> + +<p>"After they are out of infancy," returned the other, dryly.</p> + +<p>A remark which helped to "rile" Colonel Ormonde, and he said little more +till they reached their destination, and both retired to enjoy the +luxury of a bath before dressing for dinner.</p> + +<p>John de Burgh was a distant relation of Ormonde's, but having been +thrown together a good deal, they seemed nearer of kin than they really +were. De Burgh was somewhat overbearing, and dominated Colonel Ormonde +considerably. He was also somewhat lawless by nature, hating restraint +and intent upon his own pleasure. The discipline of military life, light +as it is to an officer, became intolerable to him when the excitement +and danger of real warfare were past, and he resigned his commission to +follow his own sweet will.</p> + +<p>Ultimately he became renowned as a crack rider, and one of the best +steeple-chase jockeys on the turf in all competitions between gentlemen.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde considered him quite an important personage, heir to an old +title, and first or second cousin to a host of peers. It took many a day +to accustom her to think of her husband's connections without a sense of +pride and exultation, at which Ormonde laughed heartily whenever he +perceived it. On his side De Burgh thought her a very pretty little toy, +quite amusing with her small airs and graces and assumption of +fine-ladyism, and he showed her a good deal of indolent attention, at +which her husband was rather flattered.</p> + +<p>The rector of the parish and one or two officers of Colonel Ormonde's +old regiment, which happened to be quartered at a manufacturing town a +few miles distant, made up the party at dinner that evening, and +afterward they dropped off one by one to the billiard-room, till Mrs. +Ormonde and De Burgh found themselves <i>tete-a-tete</i>.</p> + +<p>"Do you wear black every night because it suits you down to the ground?" +he asked, after very deliberately examining her from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span> head to foot, when +he had thrown down a newspaper he had been scanning.</p> + +<p>"No; I am in mourning. Don't you see I have only black lace and jet, and +a little crape?"</p> + +<p>"Ah! and that constitutes mourning, eh? Well, there is very little +mourning in your laughing eyes. Who is dead?"</p> + +<p>"My mother-in-law."</p> + +<p>"Your mother-in-law! I didn't know Ormonde——"</p> + +<p>"I mean Mrs. Liddell; and I am quite sorry for her; she was wonderfully +fond of me, and very kind."</p> + +<p>"Why, what an angel you must be to fascinate a <i>belle-mere</i>! Then the +dear departed must be the mother of that Miss Liddell whom Ormonde was +recommending to me this afternoon?"</p> + +<p>"Who—my husband? How silly! She would not suit you a bit."</p> + +<p>"Well, Ormonde thought her fortune might."</p> + +<p>"Oh, her fortune! that is another thing. But she will not be so very +rich if she fulfils her promise to settle part of her fortune on my +boys. You see, if their poor father had lived, he would have shared +their uncle's money with his sister. Now it is too hideously unjust that +my poor dear boys should have nothing, and Katherine is very properly +going to make it up to them."</p> + +<p>"A young woman with a very high sense of justice. A good deal under the +influence of her charming sister-in-law, I presume."</p> + +<p>"Well, rather," returned Mrs. Ormonde, with an air of superiority. +"Katherine is a mere enthusiastic school-girl, easily imposed upon. Both +Colonel Ormonde and myself feel bound to look after her."</p> + +<p>"Will she let you?" asked De Burgh, dryly.</p> + +<p>"Of course she will. She knows nothing of the world, or at least very +little, for she did not go much into society while they were abroad."</p> + +<p>"Has she been abroad?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; Mrs. Liddell was out of health when Katherine came into this +money, and they have been away in Italy and Germany and Paris for quite +two years. They were on their way home when Mrs. Liddell was taken ill. +She died in Paris, of typhoid fever, just before Christmas."</p> + +<p>"Two years in Italy, Germany, and Paris," repeated De Burgh; "she can't +be quite a novice, then."</p> + +<p>"Oh, she thinks she knows a great deal; and she <i>is</i> a nice girl, though +curious and fanciful. I like her very much indeed, but I do not fancy +<i>you</i> would. She is certainly obstinate. Instead of coming direct to us, +and making her home here, as we were quite willing she should, she has +gone to Miss Payne, a woman who, I believe, exists by acting chaperon to +rich girls with no relations. Fancy, she has absolutely agreed to live +with this Miss Payne for a year before consulting us, or asking our +consent—or—or anything!"</p> + +<p>"Is she not a minor?"</p> + +<p>"She will be of age in a week or two, and it makes me quite nervous to +think that other influences may prevent her keeping her promise to my +boys. It is a mercy she did not marry some greedy<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> foreigner while she +was under age. Fortunately, men never seemed to take a fancy to +Katherine."</p> + +<p>"They will be pretty sure to take a fancy to her money."</p> + +<p>"I think she lived so quietly people did not suspect her of having any. +She is awfully cut up about the death of her mother, and does not go +anywhere. I hope she will come down here next week. The only person I am +afraid of is a horrid stiff old lawyer who seems to be her right hand +man. He went over to Paris when Mrs. Liddell died, and did everything, +instead of sending for Colonel Ormonde! I felt quite hurt about it."</p> + +<p>"Ha! a shrewd old lawyer is bad to beat," said De Burgh, looking at his +lively informant with half-closed eyes and an amused expression. "I +wouldn't be too sure of your sister if I were you. Under such guidance +the young lady may alter her generous intentions."</p> + +<p>"Pray do not say such horrible things, Mr. De Burgh!" cried Mrs. +Ormonde, growing very grave, even pathetic, and looking inclined to cry. +"What would become of me—I mean us—if she changed her mind? 'Duke +would be furious; he would never forgive me."</p> + +<p>"Pooh! nonsense! a man would forgive a woman like you anything."</p> + +<p>"A woman, perhaps, but not his wife," she returned, shaking her head. +"But I won't think of anything so dreadful. I am quite sure Katie will +never break her word; she is awfully true."</p> + +<p>"That is rather an alarming character. You make me quite curious. What +is she like—anything like you?"</p> + +<p>"Not a bit. You know, she is only my sister-in-law. She is tall and +large, and much more decided"—looking up in his face with a caressing +smile.</p> + +<p>"I understand. Not a delicate little darling, made for laughter and +kisses, and sugar, and spice, and all that's nice, like <i>you</i>." This +with an insolent, admiring look. "Not a woman to fall in love with, but +useful as a wife to keep one's household up to the collar."</p> + +<p>"Really, Mr. De Burgh, you are very shocking! You must not say such +things to me."</p> + +<p>"Mustn't I? How shall you prevent me? I am a relative, you know. You +can't treat me as a stranger."</p> + +<p>"You are quite too audacious—" she was beginning, when a slim young +cornet came back from the billiard-room.</p> + +<p>"The Colonel wants you, Mrs. Ormonde," he said; "and you too, De Burgh. +We are not enough for pool, and you play a capital game, Mrs. Ormonde."</p> + +<p>"What are the stakes?" asked De Burgh, rising readily enough.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I can't play well at all," said Mrs. Ormonde, following him with +evident reluctance. "Certainly not when Colonel Ormonde is looking on."</p> + +<p>"Oh, never mind him. I'll screen you from his hypercritical eyes," +returned De Burgh, as he held the door open for her to pass out.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span></p> + +<p>So it was, after a spell of heavenly tranquility, as Katherine and her +mother were on their way to England, intending to make a home in or near +London, Mrs. Liddell had been struck down with fever, and Katherine was +left unspeakably desolate. Then she turned to her old friend Mr. Newton, +and found him of infinite use and comfort.</p> + +<p>A short space of numb inaction followed, during which she fully realized +the loneliness of her position, and from which she roused herself to +plan her future.</p> + +<p>At the time Mrs. Liddell was first attacked with fever they had just +renewed their acquaintance with a Miss Payne, whom they had met in Rome +and at Berlin. She was not unknown in society, for she came of a good +old county family, and was half-sister of the Bertie whose name has +already appeared in these pages.</p> + +<p>Their father, with an old man's pride in a handsome only son, had left +the bulk of his fortune to Bertie, while Hannah, who had ministered to +his comfort and borne his ill-humor, inherited only a paltry couple of +hundred a year, with a fairly well furnished house in Wilton Street, +Hyde Park. Her brother would have willingly added to this pittance, but +she sternly refused to accept what did not of right belong to her. +Bertie went with his regiment to India, whence he returned a wiser, a +poorer, and a physically weaker man.</p> + +<p>His sister, whose business instincts were much too strong to permit her +wrapping up such a "talent" as a freehold house in the napkin of +unfruitful occupation, looked round to see how she could best turn it to +account. Accident threw in her way a girl of large fortune with no +relations, whose guardians, thankful to find a respectable home for her, +readily agreed to pay Miss Payne handsomely for taking charge of the +orphan. Her first <i>protegee</i> married well, under her auspices, and from +henceforth her house was rarely empty. Sometimes she accepted a roving +commission and travelled with her charge, meanwhile letting her house in +town, so making a double profit. It was on one of these expeditions that +she was introduced to Mrs. and Miss Liddell. There was an air of +sincerity and common-sense about the composed elderly gentlewoman which +rather attracted the former, and, when they met again in Paris, Miss +Payne came to Katie in her trouble and proved a brave and capable nurse; +nor was she unsympathetic, though far from effusive. So, finding that +Miss Payne's last young lady had left her, Katherine, with the approval +of Mr. Newton, proposed to become her inmate for a year—an arrangement +entirely in accordance with Miss Payne's wishes.</p> + +<p>"I did not know you were acquainted with Miss Liddell," she said one +evening when she was sitting with her brother, Katherine having retired +early, as she often did. "It is quite a surprise to me."</p> + +<p>"I can hardly say I am acquainted with her; I happened to be of some +slight use to her once, and I met her after by accident, when we spoke; +that is all."</p> + +<p>"I wonder she did not mention it to me."</p> + +<p>"I imagine she hardly knew my name." Miss Payne uttered an inarticulate +sound between a h'm and a groan, by which she generally expressed +indefinite dissent and disapprobation. Then she rose<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> and walked to the +dwarf bookcase at the end of the room to fetch her tatting. She was tall +and slight. Following her, you might imagine her young, for her figure +was good and her step brisk. Meeting her face to face, her pale, +slightly puckered cheeks, closely compressed lips, keen light eyes, and +crisp pepper-and-salt hair—Cayenne pepper, for it had once been +red—suggested at least twenty or twenty-five additional years as +compared with the back view.</p> + +<p>Returning to her seat, she began to tat, slowing drawing each knot home +with a reflective air.</p> + +<p>"That woman is hunting her up," she exclaimed suddenly, after a few +minutes' silence, during which Bertie looked thoughtfully at the +fire—his quiet face, with its look of unutterable peace, the strongest +possible contrast to his sister's hard, shrewd aspect.</p> + +<p>"What woman?" asked, as if recalled from a dream.</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Ormonde. There was a telegram from her this afternoon. She has +been worrying Miss Liddell to go to them ever since she set foot in +England; and as that won't do, she is coming up to-morrow to see what +personal persuasion will do."</p> + +<p>"I dare say Mrs. Ormonde is fond of her sister-in-law. She is too well +off to have any mercenary designs."</p> + +<p>"Is that all your experience has taught you?" (contemptuously). "If +there is any truth in hand-writing, that Mrs. Ormonde is a fool. Her +letter after Mrs. Liddell's death, which Katherine showed me because it +touched her, was the production of an effusive idiot. I don't trust +sentimentalists; they seldom have much honesty or justice. Katherine +Liddell is a little soft too, but she is by no means so asinine as the +others I have had. Wait, however—wait till some man takes her fancy; +that is the divining-rod to show where the springs of folly lie."</p> + +<p>"Miss Liddell is a good deal changed," returned Bertie, slowly. "She +looks considerably older. No, that is not the right expression: I mean +she seems more mature than when I saw her before. What she says is said +deliberately; what she does is with the full consciousness of what she +is doing; but she looks as if she had suffered."</p> + +<p>"She has," said Miss Payne, with an air of conviction. "Her grief for +her mother was, is, deep and real. I don't believe in floods of +tears—they are a relief."</p> + +<p>"Yes; and though she looks so pale and sad, she is not a whit less +beautiful than she was."</p> + +<p>"Beautiful!" repeated Miss Payne. "I rather admire her myself, but I +don't think any one could call her beautiful."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps not. There is so much expression in her face, such feeling in +her eyes, that not many really beautiful women would stand comparison +with her."</p> + +<p>Miss Payne sniffed, and then she smiled. "She is not a commonplace young +woman, though I fear she is easily imposed upon. I am afraid she may be +snapped up by some plausible fortune-hunter."</p> + +<p>Bertie frowned slightly. "I trust she may be guided to happiness with +some good, God-fearing man," he said, and then, he bid his sister +good-night somewhat abruptly.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span></p> + +<p>Meantime, Katherine sat plunged in thought beside the fire in her +bedroom. She was not given to weeping, but she was profoundly sad. To +find herself again in London without her mother seemed to renew the +intense grief which had indeed lost but little of its keenness. Never +had a mother been more terribly missed. They had been such sympathetic +friends, such close companions; they had had such a hearty respect for +and appreciation of each other's qualities, such a pleasant +comprehension of each other's different tastes, that it would be hard to +fill the place of the dear, lost comrade with whom she had hitherto +walked hand in hand. It soothed her to think of the delightful +tranquility Mrs. Liddell had enjoyed for the last two years, of the +untroubled sweetness of their intercourse, of her mother's last +contented words: "I am quite happy, dear. Your future is secure, and you +have never given me a moment's pain. We have had such delightful days +together!"</p> + +<p>How could she have borne to have seen a pained, anxious look—such a +look as was once familiar to them—in those dear eyes, as they closed +forever on this mortal scene! Oh, thank God for the heavenly security of +those last days whatever the price she had paid for them!</p> + +<p>Motherless, she was utterly desolate. It would be long, long before she +could find any one to fill her mother's place, if she ever did. For the +present she was satisfied to stay with Miss Payne, but she did not think +she could ever love her. The idea of residing with Colonel Ormonde and +his wife was distasteful. The most attractive scheme was to beg her +little nephews from their mother, and take them to live with her. She +was almost of age, and <i>felt</i> old enough to set up for herself. As she +pondered on these things she felt bitterly that, rich or poor, a +homeless woman is a wretched creature.</p> + +<p>At last she went to bed, and lay for a while watching the fire-light as +it cast flickering shadows, thinking of the tender, watchful love which +had dropped away out of her life; and with the murmured words, "Dear, +dear mother!" on her lips she fell asleep.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>The next day broke bright and clear, though cold, and having kept +Katherine at home all day, Mrs. Ormonde made her appearance in time for +afternoon tea.</p> + +<p>"My dear, dearest Katherine!" cried the little woman, fluttering in, all +fur and feathers, in the richest and most becoming morning toilette, +looking prettier and younger than ever, "I am <i>so</i> delighted to see you +once more! Why have you staid in town, instead of coming straight to +us?" and she embraced her tall sister-in-law effusively.</p> + +<p>Katherine returned her embrace. For a moment or two she could not +command her voice; the sight of the known childish face, the sound of +the shrill familiar voice, brought a flood of sudden sorrow over her +heart; but Mrs. Ormonde was not the sort of woman to whom she could +express it.</p> + +<p>"And <i>I</i> am very glad to see <i>you</i>, Ada! How well you are looking—even +younger and fairer than you used!"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I am uncommonly well; and you, dear, you are looking pale and ill +and older! You will forgive me, but I am quite distressed. You must come +down to Castleford at once."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Thank you. Where are the boys? I hoped you would bring them."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Colonel Ormonde thought they would be too troublesome for me in a +hotel, so I left them behind. They were awfully disappointed, poor +dears; but it is better <i>you</i> should come down and see them. Cecil is +going to school after Easter, and I believe Charlie must go soon."</p> + +<p>"I long to see them," said Katherine, assisting her visitor to take off +her cloak.</p> + +<p>"And <i>I</i> long to show you my new little boy," cried Mrs. Ormonde, +drawing a chair to the fire, and putting her small, daintily shod feet +on the fender. "He is a splendid child, amazingly forward for six +months."</p> + +<p>"I am glad you are so happy, Ada; I shall be pleased to make the +acquaintance of my new nephew. I suppose I may consider him a sort of +nephew?"</p> + +<p>"My dear, of <i>course</i>! Colonel Ormonde, as well as myself, is proud to +consider you his aunt. Yes, I am very happy—though Ormonde <i>is</i> rather +provoking sometimes; still, he is not half bad, and I know how to manage +him. You are <i>such</i> a favorite with my husband, Katie. He admires you so +much, I sometimes threaten to be jealous—why, what is the matter, +dear?"</p> + +<p>Katherine had suddenly covered her face with her handkerchief and burst +into tears.</p> + +<p>"Do not mind me, Ada!" she said, when she could speak. "It was just that +name; no one has called me Katie except my mother and you, and the idea +that I should never hear her speak again overpowered me for a moment."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde was puzzled. Not knowing what to do in face of a great +grief, she took out her own pocket-handkerchief politely.</p> + +<p>"Of course, dear," she said; "it is quite natural. I was awfully cut up +when I heard of your sad loss—and mine too, for I am sure Mrs. Liddell +loved me like her own child; it was quite wonderful for a mother-in-law. +I was afraid to speak to you about her, but I am sure she would like you +to live with us; it is your natural home. And—and she would, I am sure, +be pleased if she can know what is going on here below, to see that you +fulfilled your kind intentions to her poor little grandsons." These last +words with some hesitation.</p> + +<p>Katherine kept silence, and still held her handkerchief to her eyes. So +Mrs. Ormonde resumed: "A good, religious girl like you, Katherine, must +feel that it is right to submit to the will of—"</p> + +<p>"Yes, yes; I know all about that," interrupted Katherine, who was rather +irritated than soothed by her sister-in-law's attempt at preaching; and +recovering herself, she added: "I will not worry you with my tears. Tell +me how the boys get on with Colonel Ormonde."</p> + +<p>"Very well indeed, especially Cecil. 'Duke is very kind. They have a +pony, and quite enjoy the country; but now that we have a boy of our +own, we feel doubly anxious that Cis and Charlie should be permanently +provided for; so do, dear, come back with me, and talk it all over with +my husband. He is <i>such</i> a good man of business."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span></p> + +<p>Katherine smiled faintly; she had not seen the drift of Mrs. Ormonde's +remarks at first; there was no mistaking them now. A slightly +mischievous sense of power kept her from setting her sister-in-law's +mind at rest immediately.</p> + +<p>"I do not think it necessary to consult with Colonel Ormonde, Ada, for I +have quite made up my mind what to do. I think you may trust your boys +to me. I must see Mr. Newton and arrange many matters, so I do not think +I can go to you just yet. Then, I do not like to be in the way, and I +could <i>not</i> mix in society just yet. Oh, I am not morbid or sentimental, +but some months of seclusion I <i>must</i> have."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde played with the tassel of the screen with which she +sheltered her face from the fire while she thought: "What can she really +mean to do? I wonder if she is engaged to any one, and waiting for him +here? Once she is married, good-by to a settlement. She is awfully +deep!" Then she said aloud, coaxingly, "Oh, we are very quiet +home-staying people. We have a few men to stay now and again, but we +never give big dinners. Tell me the truth, dear, are you not engaged? It +would be but natural. A charming girl like you, with a large fortune, +could not escape a multitude of lovers."</p> + +<p>"You are wrong, Ada. I am not engaged, and I have no lovers. Of course a +prince or two and a German graf did me the honor of proposing to annex +my property, taking myself with it. Any well-dowered girl may expect +such offers in Continental society; but they did not affect me."</p> + +<p>"No, no; certainly not! It will be an Englishman. Quite right. And 'Duke +must find out all about him. You know, dear, you would marry ever so +much better from <i>my</i> house than you possibly could <i>here</i>, with a +person who, after all, merely keeps a <i>pension</i>."</p> + +<p>"If Miss Payne could hear you!" said Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I should never say it to her. But, Katherine, now is your time, +when you are of age, and before you marry—now is the time to settle +whatever you intend to settle on my poor little boys. I am sure you will +excuse me for mentioning it, won't you? Between you and me, I don't +think 'Duke would have married if he had not believed you would provide +for Cis and Charlie. I don't know what would become of us if they were +thrown on his hands."</p> + +<p>"You need not fear," cried Katherine, quickly. "My nephews shall never +cost Colonel Ormonde a sou."</p> + +<p>"No, I was sure you wouldn't, dear, you are such a kind, generous +creature, so unselfish. I do hate selfishness, and though the allowance +you now give is very handsome—"</p> + +<p>"I am to make it a little larger," put in Katherine, good-humoredly, as +Mrs. Ormonde paused, not knowing how to finish her sentence. "Be +content, Ada; you shall have due notice when I have made all my plans. I +have a good deal to do, for I ought to make my will too."</p> + +<p>"Your will! Oh yes, to be sure. I never thought of that. But if you +marry it will be of no use."</p> + +<p>"Until I <i>am</i> married it will be of use."</p> + +<p>"And when do you intend to come to us?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh, some time next month."</p> + +<p>"I hope so. I want to come up for a while after Easter, and am trying to +get the Colonel to take a house; <i>that</i> depends on you a good deal. If +you would join me in taking a house for three months he would agree at +once."</p> + +<p>"But I have just agreed to stay with Miss Payne for a year."</p> + +<p>"How foolish! how short-sighted!" cried Mrs. Ormonde. "You will be just +lost in a second-rate place like this."</p> + +<p>"It will suit me perfectly. I only want rest and peace at present. I +dare say it will not be so always."</p> + +<p>"Well, I know there is no use in talking to you. You will go your own +way. Only, as I am in town, <i>do</i> come to my dressmaker's. Though you had +your mourning in Paris, do you know, you look quite dowdy. You'll not +mind my saying so?"</p> + +<p>"I dare say I do. Miss Payne got everything for me."</p> + +<p>"Oh, are you going to give yourself into her hands blindfold? I am +afraid she is a designing woman. You really must get some stylish +dresses. You must do yourself justice."</p> + +<p>"I have as many as I want, and there is no need of wasting money, even +if you have a good deal. How many poor souls need food and clothes!"</p> + +<p>"Oh, Katherine, if you begin to talk in that way, you will be robbed and +plundered to no end."</p> + +<p>"I hope not. Here is tea, and Miss Payne. I will come and see you +to-morrow early, and bring some little presents for the boys."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII.</h2> + +<h3>"I WAS A STRANGER AND YE TOOK ME IN."</h3> + + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde lingered as long as she could. Bond Street was paradise to +her, Regent Street an Elysian Field. While she staid she gave her +sister-in-law little peace, and until she had departed Katherine did not +attempt to go into business matters with Mr. Newton. She was half +amused, half disgusted, at Mrs. Ormonde's perpetual reminders, hints, +and innuendoes touching the settlement on her boys. Ada was the same as +ever, yet Katherine liked her for the sake of the memories she evoked +and shared.</p> + +<p>It was quite a relief when she left town, and Katherine felt once more +her own mistress. Her heart yearned for her little nephews, but she felt +it was wiser to wait and see them at home rather than send for them at +present. She greatly feared that the new baby, the son of a living, +prosperous father, was pushing the sons of the first husband—who had +taken his unlucky self out of the world, where he had been anything but +a success—from their place in her affections.</p> + +<p>Meantime she held frequent consultations with Mr. Newton, who was very +devoted to her service, and anxious to do his best for her. He +remonstrated earnestly with her on her over-generosity to her nephews. +"Provide for them if you will, my dear young lady, but<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> believe me you +are by no means called upon to <i>divide</i> your property with them. Do not +make them too independent of you; hold something in your hand. Besides, +you do not know what considerations may arise to make you regret too +great liberality."</p> + +<p>"I have very little use for money now," said Katherine, sadly.</p> + +<p>"You have always been remarkably moderate in your expenditure," returned +the lawyer, who had the entire management of her affairs. "But now you +will probably like to establish yourself in London, say, for +headquarters."</p> + +<p>"Not for the present. I shall stay where I am until some plan of life +suggests itself."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps you are right, and certainly you are a very prudent young +lady."</p> + +<p>This conversation took place in Mr. Newton's office, and after some +further discussion Katherine was persuaded to settle a third instead of +the half of her property on her nephews, out of which a jointure was to +be paid to Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"I wish I could have the boys with me," said Katherine, as she rose to +leave Mr. Newton.</p> + +<p>"My dear Miss Liddell, take care how you saddle yourself with the +difficult task of standing <i>in loco parentis</i>; leave the very serious +responsibilities of bringing up boys to the mother whose they are. At +your age, and with the almost certainty of forming new ties, such a step +would be very imprudent."</p> + +<p>"At all events I shall see how they all get on at Castleford before I +commit myself to anything. You will lose no time, dear Mr. Newton, in +getting this deed ready for my signature. I do not want to say anything +about it till it is 'signed, sealed, and delivered.'"</p> + +<p>"It shall be put in hand at once. When shall you be going out of town?"</p> + +<p>"Not for ten days or a fortnight."</p> + +<p>"The sooner the better. I do not like to see you look so pale and sad. +Excuse me if I presume in saying so. Well, I don't think your uncle ever +did a wiser act than in destroying that will of his before he made +another. The extraordinary instinct he had about money must have warned +him that his precious fortune would be best bestowed on so prudent yet +so generous a young lady as yourself."</p> + +<p>"Don't praise me, Mr. Newton," said Katherine, sharply. "Could you see +me as I see myself, you would know how little I deserve it."</p> + +<p>"I am sure I should know nothing of the kind," returned the old lawyer, +smiling. Katherine was a prime favorite with him—quite his ideal of a +charming and admirable woman. All he hoped was that when the sharp edge +of her grief had worn off she would mix in society and marry some highly +placed man worthy of her, a Q.C., if one young enough could be found, +who was on the direct road to the woolsack.</p> + +<p>The evening of this day Bertie Payne came in, as he often did after +dinner. Katherine was always pleased to see him. He brought a breath of +genial life into the rather glacial atmosphere of Miss Payne's +drawing-room. Yet there was something soothing to Katherine in the +orderly quiet of the house, in the conviction,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> springing from she knew +not what, that Miss Payne liked her heartily in her steady, +undemonstrative fashion. She never interfered with Katherine in any way; +she was ready to go with her when asked, or to let her young guest go on +her own business alone and unquestioned, while she saw to her comfort, +and proved much more companionable than Katherine expected.</p> + +<p>On this particular evening which marked a new mental epoch for Katherine +Liddell, the two companions were sitting by the fire in Miss Payne's +comfortable though rather old-fashioned drawing-room, the curtains +drawn, the hearth aglow, Miss Payne engaged on a large piece of +patchwork which she had been employed upon for years, while Katherine +read aloud to her. This was a favorite mode of passing the evening; it +saved the trouble of inventing conversation—for Miss Payne was not +loquacious—and it was more sympathetic than reading to one's self. Miss +Payne, it need scarcely be said, had no patience with novels; biography +and travels were her favorite studies; nor did she disdain history, +though given to be sceptical concerning accounts of what had happened +long ago. She had never been so happy and comfortable with any of her +<i>protegees</i> as with Katherine, though, as she observed to her brother, +she did not expect it to last. "Stay till she is a little known, and the +mothers of marriageable sons get about her; then it will be the old +thing over again—dress, drive, dance, hurry-scurry from morning till +night. However, I'll make the most of the present."</p> + +<p>Miss Payne, then, and her "favored guest" were cozily settled for the +evening when Bertie entered.</p> + +<p>"May I present myself in a frock coat?" he asked, as he shook hands with +Katherine. "I have had rather a busy day, and found myself in your +neighborhood just now, so could not resist looking in."</p> + +<p>"At your usual work, I suppose," said Miss Payne, severely. "Pray have +you had anything to eat?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I assure you. I dined quite luxuriously at Bethnal Green about an +hour and a half ago."</p> + +<p>"Ha! at a coffee-stall, I suppose; a cup of coffee and a ha'p'orth of +bread. I must insist on your having some proper food." Miss Payne put +forth her hand toward the bell as she spoke.</p> + +<p>"Do not give yourself the trouble; I really do not want anything, nor +will I take anything beyond a cup of tea." Bertie drew a chair beside +Katherine, asked what she was reading, and talked a little about the +news of the day. Then he fell into silence, his eyes fixed on the fire, +a very grave expression stilling his face.</p> + +<p>"What are you thinking of?" asked his sister. "What misery have you been +steeping yourself in to-day?"</p> + +<p>"Misery indeed," he echoed. Then, meeting Katherine's eyes fixed upon +him, he smiled. "Of course I see misery every day," he continued, "but I +don't like to trouble you with too much of it. To-day I met with an +unusually hard case, and I am going to ask you for some help toward +righting it."</p> + +<p>"Tell me what you want," said Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Are you sure the story is genuine?" asked Miss Payne.</p> + +<p>"I am quite sure. I went into Bow Street Police Court to-day,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> intending +to speak to the sitting magistrate about some children respecting whom +he had asked for information, when I was attracted by the face of a +woman who was being examined; she was poorly clad, but evidently +respectable—like a better class of needle-woman. I never saw a face +express such despair. It seemed she had been caught in the act of +stealing two loaves from the shop of a baker. The poor creature did not +deny it. Her story was that she had been for some years a widow; that +she had supported herself and two children by needle-work and +machine-work. Illness had impoverished her and diminished her +connection, other workers having been taken on in her absence. In short +she had been caught in that terrible maelstrom of misfortune from which +<i>no</i> one can escape without a helping hand. Her sewing machine was +seized for rent; one article after another of furniture and clothes went +for food; at last nothing was left. She roamed the city, reduced to beg +at last, and striving to make up her mind to go to the workhouse, the +cry of the hungry children she had left in her ears. At several bakers' +shops she had petitioned for food and had been refused. At last, +entering one while the shop-girl's back was turned, she snatched a +couple of small loaves and rushed out into the arms of a policeman, who +had seen the theft through the window."</p> + +<p>"And would the magistrate punish her for this?" asked Katherine, +eagerly.</p> + +<p>"He must. Theft is theft, whatever the circumstances that seem to +extenuate it. Nothing, no need, gives a right to take what does not +belong to you. But, for all that, I am certain the poor creature has +been honest hitherto, and deserves help. She is committed to prison for +stealing, and I promised her I would look to her children; so I have +been to see them, and took them to the Children's Refuge that you were +kind enough to subscribe to, Miss Liddell. To-morrow we must do what we +can for the mother. I imagine it is worse than death to her to be put in +prison."</p> + +<p>"I do not wonder at it," ejaculated Miss Payne. "And in spite of what +you say, Bertie, I should not like to give any materials to be made up +by a woman who deliberately stole in broad daylight."</p> + +<p>"I do not see that the light made any difference," returned Bertie; and +they plunged into a warm discussion. Katherine soon lost the sense of +what they were saying. Her heart was throbbing as if a sudden stunning +blow had been dealt her, and the words, "Theft is theft, whatever the +circumstances that seem to extenuate it," beat as if with a +sledge-hammer on her brain.</p> + +<p>If for a theft, value perhaps sixpence, this poor woman, who had been +driven to it by the direst necessity, was exposed to trial, to the gaze +of careless lookers-on, to loss of character, to the exposure of her +sore want, to the degradation of imprisonment, what should be awarded to +her, Katherine Liddell, an educated gentlewoman, for stealing a large +fortune from its rightful owner, and that, too, under no pressure of +immediate distress? True, she firmly believed that had her uncle not +been struck down by death he would have left her a large portion of it; +that she had a better right to it than a stranger.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> Still that did not +alter the fact that she was a thief. If every one thus dared to infringe +the rights of others, what law, what security would remain?</p> + +<p>These ideas had never quite left her since the day she had written +"Manuscript to be destroyed" on the fatal little parcel, which had been +ever with her during her various journeyings since. More than once she +had made up her mind to destroy it, but some influence—some terror of +destroying this expression of what her uncle once wished—had stayed her +hand; her courage stopped there. Perhaps a faint foreshadowing of some +future act of restitution caused this reluctance, unknown to herself, +but certainly at present no such possibility dawned upon her. She felt +that she held her property chiefly in trust for others, especially her +nephews. Often she had forgotten her secret during her mother's +lifetime, but the consciousness of it always returned with a sense of +being out of moral harmony, which made her somewhat fitful in her +conduct, particularly as regarded her expenditure, being sometimes +tempted to costly purchases, and anon shrinking from outlay as though +not entitled to spend the money which was nominally hers. Nathan's +parable did not strike more humiliating conviction to Israel's erring +king than Bertie Payne's "ower true tale." At length she mastered these +painful thoughts, and sought relief from them in speech.</p> + +<p>"What do you think of doing for this poor woman?" she asked, taking a +screen to shelter her face from the fire and observation.</p> + +<p>"I have not settled details in my own mind yet," he said; "but as soon +as she is released I must get her into a new neighborhood and redeem her +sewing-machine. Then, if we can get her work and help her till she +begins to earn a little, she may get on."</p> + +<p>"Pray let me help in this," said Katherine, earnestly. "I live quite a +selfish life, and I should be thankful if you will let me furnish what +money you require."</p> + +<p>"That I shall with great thankfulness. But, Miss Liddell, if you are +anxious to find interesting work, why not come and see our Children's +Refuge and the schools connected with it? Then there is an association +for advancing small sums to workmen in time of sickness, or to redeem +their tools, which is affiliated to a ladies' visiting club, the members +of which make themselves acquainted personally with the men and their +families."</p> + +<p>"I shall be most delighted to go with you to both, but I do not think I +could do any good myself. I am so reluctant to preach to poor people, +who have so much more experience, so much more real knowledge of life, +than I have, merely because they <i>are</i> poor."</p> + +<p>"I do not want you to do so, but I think personal contact with the +people you relieve is good both for those benefited and their +benefactor."</p> + +<p>"I suppose it is; and those poor old people who cannot read or are +blind, I am quite willing to read to them if they like it."</p> + +<p>"I can find plenty for you to do, Miss Liddell," Bertie was beginning +when his sister broke in with:</p> + +<p>"This is quite too bad, Bertie. You know I will not have you dragging my +young friends to catch all sorts of disorders in the slums. You must be +content with Miss Liddell's money."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Miss Payne, I really do wish to see something of the work on which your +brother is engaged, and—forgive me if I seem obstinate—I am resolved +to help him if I can."</p> + +<p>The result of the conversation was that the greater portion of the +contents of Miss Liddell's purse was transferred to Bertie's, and he +left them in high spirits, having arranged to call for Katherine the +next day in order to escort her to the Children's Refuge and some other +institutions in which he took an interest.</p> + +<p>From this time for several weeks Katherine was greatly occupied in the +benevolent undertakings of her new friend. The endless need, the +degradations of extreme poverty, the hopeless condition of such masses +of her fellow-creatures, depressed her beyond description. She would +gladly have given to her uttermost farthing, but it would be a mere drop +in the ocean of misery around.</p> + +<p>"Even if we could supply their every want, and give each family a decent +home," she said to Bertie one evening as she walked back with him, "they +would not know how to keep it or to enjoy it. If the men, and the women +too, have not the tremendous necessity to labor that they may live, they +relax and become mere brutes. We must, above all things, educate them."</p> + +<p>"Yes, education is certainly necessary; but the most ignorant being who +has laid hold on the Rock of Ages, who has received the spirit of +adoption whereby he can cry, 'Abba, Father!' has a means of elevation +and refinement beyond all that books and art can teach," cried Bertie, +with more warmth than he usually allowed himself to show.</p> + +<p>"You believe that? I cannot say I do. We need other means of moral and +intellectual life besides spiritualism. At least I have tried to be +religious, but I always get weary."</p> + +<p>"That is only because you have not found the straight and true road," +said Bertie, earnestly. "Pray, my dear Miss Liddell—pray, and light +will be given you."</p> + +<p>"Thank you—you are very good," murmured Katherine "At all events, +though we can do but little, it is a comfort to help some of these poor +creatures, especially the children and old people."</p> + +<p>"It is," he returned. "And if it be consolatory to minister to their +physical wants, how much more to feed their immortal souls!"</p> + +<p>Katherine was silent for a few minutes, and then said: "It is impossible +they can think much about their souls when they suffer so keenly in +their bodies. Poverty and privation which destroy self-respect cannot +allow of spiritual aspiration. Is it to be always like this—one class +steeped in luxury, the other grovelling in cruel want?"</p> + +<p>"Our Lord says, 'Ye have the poor always with you,'" returned Bertie. +"Nor can we hope to see the curse of original sin lifted from life here +below until the great manifestation; in short, till Shiloh come."</p> + +<p>"Do you think so? I do not like to think that Satan is too strong for +God," said Katherine, thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>Bertie replied by exhorting her earnestly not to trust to mere human +reason, to accept the infallible word of God, "and so find safety and +rest." Katherine did not reply.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I think you could help me in a difficult case," said Bertie, a few days +after this conversation.</p> + +<p>"Indeed!" said Katherine, looking up from the book she was reading by +the fire after dinner. "What help can I possibly give?"</p> + +<p>"Hear my story, and you will see."</p> + +<p>"I shall be most happy if I can help you. Pray go on."</p> + +<p>"You know Dodd, the porter and factotum at the Children's Refuge? Well, +Dodd has a mother, a very respectable old dame, who keeps a very mild +sweety shop, and also sells newspapers, etc. Mrs. Dodd, besides these +sources of wealth, lets lodgings, and seems to get on pretty well. Now +Dodd came to me in some distress, and said, 'Would you be so good, sir, +as to see mother? she wants a word with you bad, very bad.' I of course +said I was very ready to hear what she had to say. So I called at the +little shop, which I often pass. I found the old lady in great trouble +about a young woman who had been lodging with her for some time. She, +Mrs. Dodd, did not know that her lodger was absolutely ill, but she +scarcely eats anything, she never went out, she sometimes sat up half +the night. Hitherto she had paid her rent regularly, but on last +rent-day she had said she could only pay two weeks more, after which she +supposed she had better go to the workhouse. When first she came she +used to go out looking for work, but that ceased, and she seemed in a +half-conscious state. As I was a charitable gentleman, would I go and +speak to her? Well, rather reluctantly, I did. I went upstairs to a +dreary back room, and found a decidedly lady-like young woman, neatly +dressed enough, but ghastly white with dull eyes. She seemed to be +dusting some books, but looked too weary to do much. She was not +surprised or moved in any way at seeing me. When I apologized for +intruding upon her, she murmured that I was very good. Then I asked if I +could help her in any way. She thanked me, but suggested nothing. When I +pressed her to express her needs, she said that life was not worth +working for, but that she supposed they would give her something to do +in the workhouse, and she would do it. As for seeking work, she could +not, that she was a failure, and only cared not to trouble others. I was +quite baffled. She was so quiet and gentle, and spoke with such +refinement, that I was deeply interested. I called again this morning, +and she would hardly answer me. As she is young (not a great deal older +than yourself), perhaps a lady—a woman—might win her confidence. She +seems to have been a dressmaker. Could you not offer her some +employment, and draw her from the extraordinary lethargy which seems to +dull her faculties? No mind can hold out against it; she will die or +become insane."</p> + +<p>"It is very strange. I should be very glad to help her, but I feel +afraid to attempt anything. I shall be so awkward. What can I say to +begin with?"</p> + +<p>"Your offering her work would make an opening. Do try. I am sure her +case needs a woman's delicate touch."</p> + +<p>"I will do my best," said Katherine. "It all sounds terribly +interesting. Shall I go to-morrow?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, by all means. I am so very much obliged to you. I feel you will +succeed."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Don't be too sure."</p> + +<p>The next day, a drizzling damp morning, Katherine, feeling unusually +nervous, was quite ready when Bertie called for her. The drive to Camden +Town seemed very long, but it came to an end at last, all the sooner +because Bertie stopped the cab some little way way from the sweety shop.</p> + +<p>"I have brought a young lady to see your invalid," said Bertie, +introducing Katherine to Mrs. Dodd, a short broad old lady, with a shawl +neatly pinned over her shoulders, a snowy white cap with black ribbons, +and a huge pair of spectacles, over which she seemed always trying to +look.</p> + +<p>"I'm sure it's that kind of you, sir. And I <i>am</i> glad you have come. The +poor thing has been offering me a nice black dress this morning to let +her stay on. It's the last decent thing she has. I expect she has been +just living on her clothes. I'll go and tell her. Maybe miss will come +after me, so as not to give her time to say no?"</p> + +<p>Katherine cast a troubled look at Bertie. "Don't wait for me," she said; +"your time is always so precious. I dare say I can get a cab for +myself." And she followed Mrs. Dodd up a steep narrow dark stair.</p> + +<p>"Here is a nice lady come to see you," said Mrs. Dodd, in a soothing +tone suited to an infant or a lunatic.</p> + +<p>"No, no; I don't want any lady; I would rather not see any lady," cried +a voice naturally sweet-toned, but now touched with shrill terror. +Curiously enough, this token of fear gave Katherine courage. Here was +some poor soul wanting comfort sorely.</p> + +<p>"Do not forbid me to come in," she said, walking boldly into the room, +and addressing the inmate with a kind bright smile. "I very much want +some needle-work done, and I shall be glad if you will undertake it." +While she spoke, Mrs. Dodd retired and softly closed the door. Katherine +found herself face to face with a ladylike-looking young woman, small +and slight—slight even to extreme thinness—fair-skinned, with large +blue eyes, delicate features, a quantity of fair hair carelessly coiled +up, and with white cheeks. The strange pallor of her trembling lips, the +despair in her eyes, the shrinking, hunted look of face and figure, +almost frightened her visitor. "I hope you are not vexed with me for +coming in," faltered Katherine, deferentially; "but they said you wanted +employment, and I should like to give you some. You must be ill, you +look so pale. Can I not be of some use to you?"</p> + +<p>The girl's pale cheek flushed as, partially recovering herself, she +stood up holding the back of her chair, her eyes fixed on the floor; she +seemed endeavoring to speak, but the words did not come. At last, in a +low, hesitating voice: "You are too good. I have tried to find work +vainly; now I do not think I have the force to do any." The color faded +away from the poor sunken cheeks, and the eyes hid themselves +persistently under the downcast lids.</p> + +<p>"I am sure you are very weak," returned Katherine, tenderly, for there +was something inexpressibly touching in the hopelessness of the +stranger's aspect. "But some good food and the prospect of employment +will set you up, When you are a little stronger and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> know me better you +will perhaps tell me how Mr. Payne and I can best help you. We all want +each other's help at times; and life must not be thrown away, you know. +I do not wish to intrude upon you, but you see we are nearly of an age, +and we ought to understand and help each other. It is my turn now; it +may be yours by-and-by."</p> + +<p>"Mine!" with unspeakable bitterness.</p> + +<p>"Do sit down," said Katherine, who felt her tears very near her eyes, +"and I will sit by you for a little while. Why, you are unfit to stand, +and you are so cold!" She pulled off her gloves, and taking one of the +poor girl's hands in both her own soft warm ones, chafed it gently. No +doubt practically charitable people would smile indulgently at +Katherine's enthusiastic sympathy; but she was new to such work, and +felt that she had to deal with no common subject. Whether it was the +tender tone or the kindly touch, but the hard desperate look softened, +and big tears began to roll down, and soon she was weeping freely, +quietly, while she left her hand in Katherine's, who held it in silence, +feeling how the whole slight frame shook with the effort to control +herself.</p> + +<p>At length Katherine rose and went downstairs to take counsel with Mrs. +Dodd. "She seems quite unable to recover herself. Ought she not to have +a little wine or something?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, miss; it's just <i>that</i> she wants. She is nigh starved to death."</p> + +<p>"Have you any wine?"</p> + +<p>"Well, no, miss; but there's a tavern round the corner where you can get +very good port from the wood. I'll send the girl for a pint."</p> + +<p>"Pray do, and quickly, and some biscuits or something; here is some +money. What is her name?"</p> + +<p>"Trant—Miss Trant," returned Mrs. Dodd, knowing who her interrogator +meant. "Leastways we always called her miss, for she is quite the lady."</p> + +<p>Katherine hurried back, and found Miss Trant lying back in her chair +greatly exhausted. With instinctive tact Katherine assumed an air of +authority, and insisted on her patient eating some biscuits soaked in +wine.</p> + +<p>Presently Miss Trant sat up, and, as if with an effort raised her eyes +to Katherine's. "I am not worth so much trouble," she said. "You deserve +that I should obey you. It is all I can do to show gratitude. If, then, +you will be content with very slow work, I will thankfully do what you +wish; but I must have time."</p> + +<p>"So you shall," cried Katherine, delightedly. "You shall have plenty of +time to make me a dress; that will be more amusing than plain work. I +will bring you the material to-morrow, and if you fit me well, you know, +it may lead to a great business;" and she smiled pleasantly.</p> + +<p>"What is your name?" asked the patient, feebly. Katherine told her. "You +are so good, you make me resigned to live."</p> + +<p>"Do you care to read?"</p> + +<p>"I used to love it; but I have no books, nor could I attend to the sense +of a page if I had."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span></p> + +<p>"If you sit here without book or work, I do not wonder at your being +half dead."</p> + +<p>"Not nearly half dead yet; dying by inches is a terribly long process. I +am dreadfully strong."</p> + +<p>"I will not listen to you if you talk like that. Well, I will bring you +some books—indeed, I will send you some at once if you will promise to +read and divert your thoughts. To-morrow afternoon I will come, you +shall take my measure (I like to be made to look nice), and you shall +begin again."</p> + +<p>"Begin again! Me! That would be a miracle."</p> + +<p>"Now try and get a little sleep," said Katherine, "your eyes look so +weary. You want to stop thinking, and only sleep can still thought. When +you wake you shall find some of the new magazines, and you must try and +attend to them."</p> + +<p>"I will, for your sake."</p> + +<p>"Good-by, then, till to-morrow;" and having pressed her hand kindly, +Katherine departed.</p> + +<p>It was quite a triumph for Katherine to report her success to Bertie +that evening. Miss Payne rather shook her head over the whole affair.</p> + +<p>"I must say it puts me on edge altogether to hear you two rejoicing over +this young woman's condescension in accepting the work you lay at her +feet, while such crowds of starving wretches are begging and praying for +something to do; and here is a mysterious young woman with lady-like +manners and remarkable eyes, taken up all at once because she won't eat +and refuses to speak. It isn't just. I suspect there is something in her +past she does not like to tell."</p> + +<p>"Your <i>resume</i> of the facts makes Mr. Payne and me seem rather foolish," +said Katherine. "Yet I am convinced she is worth helping, and that no +common methods will do to restore to her any relish for life. She +interests me. I may be throwing away my time and money, but I will risk +it."</p> + +<p>"It is hard to say, of course, whether she is a deserving object or +not," added Bertie, thoughtfully; "and I have been taken in more than +once."</p> + +<p>"More than once?" echoed his sister in a peculiar tone.</p> + +<p>"Still, I feel with Miss Liddell that this girl's, Rachel Trant's, is +not a common case," continued Bertie.</p> + +<p>"Her very name is suggestive of grief," said Katherine, "and she, too, +refuses to be comforted. I am sure she will tell me her story later. Her +landlady says she never receives or sends a letter, and does not seem to +have a creature belonging to her. Such desolation is appalling."</p> + +<p>"And shows there is something radically wrong," added Miss Payne.</p> + +<p>"I acknowledge that it has a dubious appearance," said Bertie, and +turned the conversation.</p> + +<p>Katherine was completely taken out of herself by the interest and +curiosity excited by her meeting with Rachel Trant. She visited her +daily, and saw that she was slowly reviving. She took a wonderful +interest in the dress which Katherine had given her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> to make, and, +moreover, succeeded in fitting her admirably. She was evidently weak and +unequal to exertion, yet she worked with surprising diligence. Her +manner was very grave and collected—respectful, yet always ready to +respond to Katherine's effort to draw her out.</p> + +<p>The subject on which she spoke most readily was the books Katherine lent +her. Her taste was decidedly intelligent and rather solid. To the +surprise of her young benefactress, she expressed a distaste for +novels—stories, as she called them. "I used to care for nothing else," +she said; "but they pain me now." She expressed herself like an +educated, even refined, woman; and though she said very little about +gratitude, it showed in every glance, in the very tone of her voice, and +in her ready obedience to whatever wish Katherine expressed. The +greatest sacrifice was evidently compliance with her new friend's +suggestion that she should take exercise and breathe fresh air.</p> + +<p>Miss Payne, after critically examining Katherine's new garment, declared +it really well made, inquired the cost, and finally decided that she +would have an every-day dress for herself, and that "Miss Trant" should +make it up. Then Katherine presented the elegant young woman who waited +on her with a gown, promising to pay for the making if she employed her +protegee.</p> + +<p>"Miss Trant" could not conceal her reluctance to come so far from the +wilds of Camden Town; but she came, closely muffled in a thick gauze +veil, doubtless to guard against cold in the chill March evening. +Katherine was immensely pleased to find that both gowns gave +satisfaction, though the "elegant young woman's" praise was cautious and +qualified.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII.</h2> + +<h3>RECOGNITION.</h3> + + +<p>"After all, life is inexhaustible," said Katherine.</p> + +<p>She was speaking to Rachel Trant, who had laid aside her work to speak +with the good friend who had come, as she often did, to see how she was +going on and to cheer her.</p> + +<p>"Life is very cruel," she returned. "Neither sorrow nor repentance can +alter its pitiless law.</p> + +<p>"Still, there are compensations." Katherine did not exactly think what +she was saying; her mind was filled with the desire of knowing her +interlocutor's story.</p> + +<p>"Compensations!" echoed Rachel. "Not for those who deserve to suffer, +nor, indeed, often for the innocent. I don't think we often find vice +punished and virtue rewarded in history and lives—true stories, I +mean—as we do in novels."</p> + +<p>Katherine did not reply at once; she thought for a moment, and then, +looking full into Rachel's eyes, said: "I wonder how you came to be a +dressmaker? You have read a great deal for a girl who must have had her +hands full all day. I am not asking this from idle curiosity, but from +real interest."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I may well believe you. I should like to tell you much; but—" She +paused and grew very white for a second, her lips trembling, and a +troubled look coming into her eyes. "I always loved reading," she +resumed; "it has been almost my only pleasure, though I was apprenticed +to a milliner and dressmaker when little more than sixteen. Then I went +to work with another, a very great person in her way, and I like the +work. Still I used to think I was a sort of lady; my poor mother +certainly was."</p> + +<p>"I am sure of it," cried Katherine, impulsively. "I quite feel that +<i>you</i> are."</p> + +<p>"Thank you," said Rachel, in a very low voice, the color rising to her +pale cheek. "My mother was so sweet and pretty," she continued, "but so +sad! I was an orphan at ten years old, and then a very stiff, +severe-looking woman, the sister of my father, had charge of me. I was +sent to a school, a kind of institution, not exactly a charity school, +for I know something was paid for me. It was a very cold sort of place, +but I was not unhappy there. I had playfellows—some kind, some +spiteful. One of the governesses was very good to me, and used to give +me books to read. Had she remained, things might have been very +different; but she left long before I did. The rare holidays when I was +permitted to visit my father's sister were terrible days to me. She +could not bear to see me. I felt it. She seemed to think my very +existence was an offence. I was ashamed of living in <i>her</i> presence. Of +my father I have a very faint recollection. He died abroad, and I +remember being on board ship for a long time with my mother. When I was +sixteen my father's sister sent for me, and told me that the money my +mother left was nearly exhausted, and what remained ought to provide me +with some trade or calling by which I could earn my own bread; that she +did not think I was clever enough to be a governess, so she advised my +to apprentice myself to a dressmaker. I had seen enough of teaching in +school, so I took her advice. At the same time she gave me some papers +my mother had left for me. <i>They</i> fully explained why my existence was +an offence—why I belonged to nobody. It was a bitter hour when I read +my dear mother's miserable story. I felt old from that day. Well, I +thanked my father's sister—mind you, she was not my aunt—for what she +had done, and promised she should never more be troubled with me. I have +kept my word."</p> + +<p>Katherine, infinitely touched by the picture of sorrow and loneliness +this brief story conjured up, took and pressed the thin quivering hand +that played nervously with a thimble. Rachel glanced at her quickly, +compressed her lips for an instant, and went on:</p> + +<p>"I will try and tell you all. You ought to know. As far as work went, I +did very well. I loved to handle and drape beautiful stuffs—I enjoy +color—and it pleased me to fit the pretty girls and fine ladies who +came to our show-rooms. It was even a satisfaction to make the plain +ones look better. I should have made friends more easily with my +companions but for the knowledge of what I was. Even this I might have +got over—I am not naturally morbid—but I could not share their chatter +and jests, or care for their love affairs. They were not bad, poor +things! but simply ordinary girls of a class<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> to which it would have +been, perhaps, better for me to belong. With my employers I did fairly +well. They were sometimes just, sometimes very unjust; but when I was +out of my time, and receiving a salary, I found I was a valued +<i>employee</i>. Then it came into my mind that I should like to found a +business—a great business. It seemed rather a 'vaulting ambition' for +so humble a waif as myself. But I began to save even shillings and +sixpences. I tried to kill my heart with these duller, lower aims, it +ached so always for what it could not find. I began to think I was +growing so useful to madame that she might make me a partner; for even +in millinery mental training is of use." She stopped, and clasping her +hands, she rested them on her knee for a few moments of silence, while +her brow contracted as if with pain. "It is dreadfully hard to go on!" +she exclaimed at length, and her voice sounded as if her mouth were +parched.</p> + +<p>"Then do not mind now; some other time," said Katherine, softly.</p> + +<p>"No," cried Rachel, with almost fierce energy; "I <i>must</i> finish. I +cannot leave <i>you</i> ignorant of my true story." She paused again, and +then went on quickly, in a low tone: "I don't think I was exactly +popular—certainly not with the men employed in the same house. I was +thought cold and hard, and to me they were all utterly uninteresting. +One or two of the girls I liked, and they were fond of me." Another +pause. Then she pushed on again: "One evening I went out with another +girl and her brother—at least she said he was her brother—to see the +illuminations for the Queen's birthday. In Pall Mall we got into a crowd +caused by a quarrel between two drunken men. I was separated from my +companions, and one of the crowd, also tipsy, reeled against me. I +should have been knocked down but for a gentleman who caught me; he had +just come down the steps from one of the clubs. I thanked him. He kindly +helped me to find my companions. He came on with us almost to the door +of Madame Celine's house. He talked frankly and pleasantly. Two days +after I was going to the City on madame's business. He met me. He said +he had watched for me. There! I cannot go into details. We met +repeatedly. For the first time in my life I was sought, and, as I +believed, warmly loved. I knew the unspeakable gulf that opened for me, +but I loved him. At last there was light and color in my +poverty-stricken existence." She stopped, and a glow came into her sad +eyes. "I was bewildered, distracted, between the passion of my heart and +the resistance of my reason. I ceased to be the efficient assistant I +had been. I was rebuked, and looked upon coldly. Six months after I had +met <i>him</i> first, I gave madame warning. I said I was going into the +country. So I was, but not alone. No one asked me any questions; no one +had a right. I belonged to no one, was responsible to no one, could +wound no one. I was quite alone, and, oh, so hungry for a little love +and joy!" She paused, and then resumed rapidly, "I was that man's +unwedded wife for nearly two years." She rested her arm on the table, +and hid her face with her hand.</p> + +<p>Katherine listened with unspeakable emotion. The eloquent blood flushed +cheek and throat with a keen sense of shame. She had read<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> and heard of +such painful stories, but to be face to face with a creature who had +crossed the Rubicon, overpassed the great gulf, which separates the +sheep from the goats was something so unexpected, so terrible, that she +could not restrain a passionate burst of tears. "Ah," she murmured at +last, "you were cruelly deceived, no doubt. You are too hard upon +yourself. You——"</p> + +<p>"No, Miss Liddell; I am trying to tell you the whole truth. The man I +loved never deceived me—never held put any hope that we could marry. He +was not rich; there were impediments—what, I never knew. But I thought +such love as he professed, and at the time felt for me, would last; and +so long as he was mine, I wanted nothing more. Have you patience to hear +more, or have I fallen too low to retain your interest?"</p> + +<p>"Ah, no! tell me everything."</p> + +<p>"I was very happy—oh, intensely happy for a while. Then a tiny cloud of +indifference, thin and shifting like morning mist, rose between us. It +darkened and lowered. He was a hasty, masterful man, but he was never +rough to me. Gradually I came to see that time had changed me from a joy +to a burden. How was it I lived? How was it I shut my eyes and hoped? At +last he told me he was obliged to go abroad, but that he could not take +me with him; and then proposed to establish me in some such undertaking +as my late employer's. When he said <i>that,</i> I knew all was over; that +nothing I could do or say would avail; that I had been but a toy; that +he could not conceive what my nature was, nor the agony of shame, the +torture of rejected love, he was inflicting. I contrived to keep silent +and composed. I knew I had no right to complain: I had risked all and +lost. I managed to say we might arrange things later, and he praised me +for being a sensible, capital girl. I had seen this coming, or I don't +suppose I could have so controlled myself. But I could not accept his +terms. I had a little money and some jewels; I thought I might take +these. So I wrote a few lines, saying that I needed nothing, that he +should hear of me no more, and I went away out into the dark. If I could +only have died then! I was too great a coward to put an end to my life. +Why do I try to speak of what cannot be put into words? Despair is a +grim thing, and all life had turned to dust and ashes for me. I could +not even love him, though I pined for the creature I <i>had</i> loved, who +once understood me, but from whose heart and mind I had vanished when +time dulled his first impression, and to whom I became even as other +women were. But as I could not die, I was obliged to work, and there was +but one way. I dreaded to be found starving and unable to give an +account of myself, so I applied to one of those large general shops +where they neither give nor expect references. There I staid for some +months, so silent, so steeled against everything, that no one cared to +speak to me. I dare not even think of that time. I do not understand how +I managed to do anything. At last I grew dazed, made blunders, and was +dismissed. I wandered here. I failed to find employment, and felt I +could do no more. Still death would <i>not</i> come, I think my mind was +giving<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> way when <i>you</i> came. Now am I worth helping, now that you know +all?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. I will do my best for you. Suffering such as yours must be +expiation enough," cried Katherine, her eyes still wet. "Put the past +behind you, and hope for the better days which <i>will</i> come if you strive +for them. But, oh! tell me, did <i>he</i> never try to find you?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. I saw advertisements in the paper which were meant for me; but +after a while they ceased, and no doubt I was forgotten. I reaped what I +had sown. Few men, I imagine, can understand that there are hearts as +true, as strong, as tenacious, among women such as I am as among the +irreproachable, the really good. I have no real right to complain; only +it is <i>so</i> hard to live on without hope or—" She stopped abruptly.</p> + +<p>"Hope will come," said Katherine, gently; "and time will restore your +self-respect. I should be so glad to see you build up a new and better +life on the ruins of the past! I am sure there is independence and +repose before you, if you will but fold down this terrible page of your +life and never open it again."</p> + +<p>"And can you endure to touch me—to be to me as you have been?" asked +Rachel, her voice broken and trembling.</p> + +<p>Katherine's answer was to stretch out her hand and take that of her +<i>protegee</i>, which she held tenderly. "Let us never speak of this again," +she said. "Bury your dead out of sight. All you have told me is sacred; +none shall ever know anything from me. Let us begin anew. I am certain +you are good and true; and how can one who has never known temptation +judge you?"</p> + +<p>Rachel bent her head to kiss the fair firm hand which held hers; then +she wept silently, quietly, and said, softly, in an altered voice, "I +will do <i>whatever</i> you bid me; and while you are so wonderfully good to +me I will not despair."</p> + +<p>There was an expressive silence of a few moments. Then Katherine began +to draw on her gloves, and trying to steady her voice and speak in her +ordinary tone, said:</p> + +<p>"Mr. Payne is going to make you known to a lady who may be of great use +to you in obtaining customers. I have not met her myself, but should you +receive a note from Mrs. Needham, pray go to her at once. There is no +reason why you should not make a great business yet. I should be quite +proud of it. Now I must leave you. Promise me to resist unhappy +thoughts. Try to regain strength, both mental and physical. Should you +see Mrs. Needham before I come again, pray ask quite two-thirds more for +making a dress than I paid, for both your work and your fit are +excellent."</p> + +<p>With these practical words Katherine rose to depart. Rachel followed her +to the door, and timidly took her hand. "Do you understand," she said, +"all you have done for me? You have given me back my human heart, +instead of the iron vise that was pressing my soul to death. I will live +to be worthy of you, of your infinite pity."</p> + +<p>Katherine had hardly recovered composure when she reached home. The sad +and shameful story to which she had listened had not arrested the flow +of her sympathy to Rachel. There was something striking in the strength +that enabled her to tell such a tale<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> with stern justice toward herself, +without any whining self-exculpation. What a long agony she must have +endured! Katherine's tears were ready to flow afresh at the picture her +warm imagination conjured up. Weak and guilty as Rachel was to yield to +such a temptation, what was her wrong-doing to that of the man who, +knowing what would be the end thereof, tempted her?</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Castleford was an ordinary comfortable country house, standing in not +very extensive grounds. The scenery immediately around it was flat and +uninteresting, but a few miles to the south it became undulating, and +broken with pretty wooded hollows, but north of it was a rich level +district, and as a hunting country second only to Leicestershire.</p> + +<p>Colonel Ormonde was a keen sportsman, and when he had reached his +present grade had gladly taken up his abode in the old place, which had +been let at a high rent during his term of military service. Castleford +was an old place, though the house was comparatively new. It had been +bought by Ormonde's grandfather, a rich manufacturer, who had built the +house and made many improvements, and his representative of the third +generation was considered quite one of the country gentry.</p> + +<p>Colonel Ormonde was fairly popular. He was not obtrusively hard about +money matters, but he never neglected his own interests. Then he +appreciated a good glass of wine, and above all he rode straight. Mrs. +Ormonde was adored by the men and liked by the women of Clayshire +society, Colonel Ormonde being considered a lucky man to have picked up +a charming woman whose children were provided for.</p> + +<p>That fortunate individual was sitting at breakfast <i>tete-a-tete</i> with +his wife one dull foggy morning about a month after Katherine Liddell +had returned to England. "Another cup, please," he said, handing his in. +Mrs. Ormonde was deep in her letters. "What an infernal nuisance it is!" +he continued, looking out of the window nearest him. "The off days are +always soft and the 'meet' days hard and frosty. The scent would be +breast-high to-day." Mrs. Ormonde made no reply. "Your correspondence +seems uncommonly interesting!" he exclaimed, surprised at her silence.</p> + +<p>"It is indeed," she cried, looking up with a joyful and exultant +expression of countenance. "Katherine writes that she has signed a deed +settling twenty thousand on Cis and Charlie, the income of which is to +be paid to me until they attain the age of twenty-one, for their +maintenance, education, and so forth; after which any sum necessary for +their establishment in life can be raised or taken from their capital, +the whole coming into their own hands at the age of twenty-five. Dear +me! I hope they will make me a handsome allowance when they are +twenty-five. I really think Katherine might have remembered <i>me</i>." She +handed the letter to her husband.</p> + +<p>"Well, little woman, you have your innings now, and you must save a pot +of money," he returned, in high glee. "What a trump that girl is! and, +by Jove! what lucky little beggars your boys are! I can tell you I was +desperately uneasy for fear she might marry<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> some fellow before she +fulfilled her promise to you. Then you might have whistled for any +provision for your boys; no man would agree to give up such a slice of +his wife's fortune as this. I know I would not. Women never have any +real sense of the value of money; they are either stingy or extravagant. +I am deuced glad I haven't to pay all <i>your</i> milliner's bills, my dear. +I am exceedingly glad Katherine has been so generous, but I'll be hanged +if it is the act of a sensible woman."</p> + +<p>"Never mind; there is quite a load off my heart. I think I'll have a new +habit from Woolmerhausen now."</p> + +<p>"Why, I gave you one only two years ago."</p> + +<p>"Two years ago! Why, that is an age. And <i>you</i> need not pay for this +one."</p> + +<p>"I see she says she will pay us a visit if convenient. Of course it is +convenient. I'll run up to town on Sunday, and escort her down next day. +The meet is for Tuesday. And mind you make things pleasant and +comfortable for her, Ada. She would be an important addition to our +family. A handsome, spirited girl with a good fortune to dispose of +would be a feather in one's cap, I can tell you."</p> + +<p>"You'll find her awfully fallen off, Ormonde, and her spirits seem quite +gone. Still I shall be very glad to have her here. But I do not see why +you should go fetch her. You know Lady Alice Mordaunt is coming on +Saturday."</p> + +<p>"What does that matter? I shall only be away one evening; and between +you and me, though Lady Alice is everything that is nice and correct, +she is enough to put the liveliest fellow on earth to sleep in half an +hour."</p> + +<p>"How strange men are!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde, gathering up her letters +and putting them into the pocket of her dainty lace and muslin apron. +"Nice, gentle, good women never attract you; you only care for bold——"</p> + +<p>"Vivacious, coquettish, attractive little widows, like one I once knew," +said the Colonel, laughing, as he carefully wiped his gray moustache.</p> + +<p>"You are really too absurd!" she exclaimed, sharply. "Do you mean to say +I was ever bold?"</p> + +<p>"No; I only mean to say you are an angel, and a deuced lucky angel in +every sense into the bargain! Now, have you any commissions? I am going +to Monckton this morning, and I fancy the dog-cart will be at the door. +Where's the boy? I'll take him and nurse down to the gate with me if +they'll wrap up. The little fellow is so fond of a drive."</p> + +<p>"My dear 'Duke!—such a morning as this! Do you think I would let the +precious child out?"</p> + +<p>"Nonsense! Do not make a molly-coddle of him. He is as strong as a +horse. Send for him anyway. I haven't seen him this morning. And be sure +you write a proper letter to Katherine Liddell; you had better let me +see it before it goes."</p> + +<p>"Indeed I shall do nothing of the kind. Do you think I never wrote a +letter in my life before I knew you?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, go your own way," retorted the Colonel, beating a retreat to save a +total rout.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span></p> + +<p>In due course Katherine received an effusive letter of thanks, and a +pressing invitation to come down to Castleford on the following Monday, +and saying that as the hunting season was almost over, they would be +very quiet till after Easter, when Mrs. Ormonde was going to town for a +couple of months, ending with an assurance that the dear boys were dying +to see her, and that Colonel Ormonde was going to London for the express +purpose of escorting her on her journey.</p> + +<p>"It is certainly not necessary," observed Katherine, with a smile, +"considering how accustomed I am to take care of myself. Still it is +kindly meant, and I shall accept the offer." This to Miss Payne, as they +rose from luncheon where Katherine had told her the contents of her +letter.</p> + +<p>"Ahem! No doubt they are anxious to show you every attention. Would you +like to take Turner with you? I could spare her very well." Turner was +the maid expressly engaged to wait upon Miss Liddell.</p> + +<p>"Oh no, thank you, I want so little waiting on. Lady Alice Mordaunt will +be with Mrs. Ormonde, and will be sure to have a maid, so another might +be inconvenient."</p> + +<p>"My dear Miss Liddell, if you will excuse me for thrusting advice upon +you, I would say that 'considering' people is the very best way to +prevent their showing you consideration."</p> + +<p>"Do you really think so? Well, it is really no great matter."</p> + +<p>"Then you shall not want Turner? Then I shall give her a holiday. Her +mother or her brother is ill, and she wants to go home. Servants' +relations always seem to be ill. It must cost them a good deal."</p> + +<p>"No doubt. Will you come out with me? I have some shopping to do, and +your advice is always valuable."</p> + +<p>"I shall be very pleased, and I will say I shall miss you when you +leave—miss you very much."</p> + +<p>"Thank you," said Katherine, gently. "I believe you will as you say so."</p> + +<p>Without fully believing Ada's rather exaggerated expressions of +gratitude and affection, Katherine was soothed and pleased by them. She +was so truthful herself that she was disposed to trust others, and the +hearty welcome offered her took off from the sense of loneliness which +had long oppressed her. Hers was too healthy a nature to encourage +morbid grief. To the last day of her life she remembered her mother with +tender, loving-regret; but the consolation of knowing that her later +days had been so happy, that she had passed away so peacefully, did much +toward healing the wounds which were still bleeding.</p> + +<p>On the appointed Monday Colonel Ormonde made his appearance in the early +afternoon, and found Katherine quite ready to start. He was stouter, +louder, bluffer, than ever. When Miss Payne was introduced to him he +honored her with an almost imperceptible bow and a very perceptible +stare. Turning at once to Katherine, he exclaimed:</p> + +<p>"What! in complete marching order already? I protest I never<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span> knew a +woman punctual before. But I always saw you were a sensible girl. No +nonsense about you. Why, my wife told me you were looking ill. I don't +see it. At any rate Castleford air will soon bring back your roses."</p> + +<p>"I am feeling and looking better than when I came over, and Miss Payne +has taken such good care of me," said Katherine, who did not like to see +the lady of the house so completely over-looked.</p> + +<p>"Ah! that's well. You know you are too precious a piece of goods to be +tampered with. I believe Bertie Payne is a nephew of yours," he added, +addressing Miss Payne—"a young fellow who was in my regiment three or +four years ago, the Twenty-first Dragoon Guards?"</p> + +<p>"He is my brother," returned Miss Payne, stiffly.</p> + +<p>"Ah! Hope he is all right. Have scarcely seen him since he has gone, not +to the dogs, but to the saints, which is much the same thing. Ha! ha! +ha!"</p> + +<p>"Indeed it is not, Colonel Ormonde!" cried Katherine. "If every one was +as good as Mr. Payne, the world would be a different and a better +place."</p> + +<p>"Hey! Have you constituted yourself his champion? Lucky dog! Come, my +dear girl, we must be going. Are you well wrapped up? It is deuced cold, +and we have nearly three miles to drive from the station."</p> + +<p>He himself looked liked a mountain in a huge fur-lined coat.</p> + +<p>"Good-by, then, dear Miss Payne. I suppose I shall not see you again for +a fortnight or three weeks."</p> + +<p>"By George! we sha'n't let you off with so short a visit as that! Say +three years. Come, march; we haven't too much time." Throwing a brief +"good-morning" at the "old maid" of uncertain position, the Colonel +walked heavily downstairs in the wake of his admired young guest.</p> + +<p>Monckton was scarcely four hours from London, but when the drive to +Castleford was accomplished there was not too much time left to dress +for dinner.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde was awaiting Katherine in the hall, which was bright with +lamps and fire-light; behind her were her two boys.</p> + +<p>When Katherine had been duly welcomed. Mrs. Ormonde stood aside, and the +children hesitated a moment. Cecil was so much grown, Katherine hardly +knew him. He came forward with his natural assurance, and said, +confidently: "How d'ye do, auntie? You have been a long time coming."</p> + +<p>Charlie was more like what he had been, and less grown. He hesitated a +moment, then darted to Katherine, and throwing his arms round her neck, +clung to her lovingly. She was infinitely touched and delighted. How +vividly the past came back to her!—the little dusty house at Bayswater, +the homely establishment kept afloat by her dear mother's industry, the +small study, and the dear weary face associated with it. How ardently +she held the child to her heart! How thankfully she recognized that here +was something to cherish and to live for!</p> + +<p>"They may come with me to my room?" she said to her hostess.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh, certainly!—only if you begin that sort of thing you will never be +able to get rid of them."</p> + +<p>"I will risk it," said Katherine, as she followed Mrs. Ormonde upstairs +to a very comfortable room, where a cheerful fire blazed on the hearth.</p> + +<p>"I am afraid you find it rather small, but I was obliged to give the +best bedroom to Lady Alice—<i>noblesse oblige</i>, you know. I am sure you +will like her, she is so gentle; I think her father was very glad to let +her come, as she can see more of her <i>fiance</i>. They are not to be +married till the autumn, so—Oh dear! there is the second bell. Cis, run +away and tell Madeline to come and help your auntie to dress; and you +too, Charlie; you had better go too."</p> + +<p>"He may stay and help me to unpack."</p> + +<p>"Why did you not bring your maid, dear? It is just like you to leave her +behind; but we could have put her up; and you will miss her dreadfully."</p> + +<p>"I do not think either of us has been so accustomed to the attentions of +a maid as not to be able to do without one," returned Katherine, +smiling.</p> + +<p>"You know <i>I</i> always had a maid in India," said Mrs. Ormonde, with an +air of superiority. "Don't be long over your toilet; Ormonde's cardinal +virtue is punctuality."</p> + +<p>In spite of the hindrance of her nephew's help, Katherine managed to +reach the drawing-room before Lady Alice or the master of the house. +Mrs. Ormonde was talking to an elderly gentleman in clerical attire +beside the fireplace, and at some distance a tall, dignified-looking man +was reading a newspaper. Mrs. Ormonde was most becomingly dressed in +black satin, richly trimmed with lace and jet—a brilliant contrast to +Katherine, in thick dull silk and crape, her snowy neck looking all the +more softly white for its dark setting: the only relief to her general +blackness was the glinting light on her glossy, wavy, chestnut brown +hair.</p> + +<p>"You have been very quick, dear," said the hostess. "I am going to send +you in to dinner," she added, in a low tone, "with Mr. Errington, our +neighbor. He is the head of the great house of Errington in Calcutta, +and the <i>fiance</i>, of Lady Alice; but Colonel Ormonde must take her in. +Mr. Errington!" raising her voice. The gentleman thus summoned laid down +his paper and came forward. "Let me introduce you to my sister, Miss +Liddell." Mr. Errington bowed, rather a stately bow, as he gazed with +surprised interest at the large soft eyes suddenly raised to his, then +quickly averted, the swift blush which swept over the speaking face +turned toward him, the indescribable shrinking of the graceful figure, +as if this stranger dreaded and would fain avoid him. It was but for a +moment; then she was herself again, and the door opening to admit Lady +Alice, Errington hastened to greet her with chivalrous respect, and +remained beside her chair until Colonel Ormonde entered with the butler, +who announced that dinner was ready.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV.</h2> + +<h3>IN THE TOILS.</h3> + + +<p>The drawing and dining rooms at Castleford were at opposite sides of a +large square hall, and even in the short transit between them Errington +felt instinctively that Miss Liddell shrank from him. The tips merely of +her black-gloved fingers rested on his arm, while she kept as far from +him as the length of her own permitted. At table her host was on her +right, and Lady Alice opposite, next to the rector, who was the only +invited guest; Errington was always expected, and had returned from a +distant canvassing expedition, for the present member for West Clayshire +was believed to be on the point of retiring on account of ill health, +and Mr. Errington of Garston Hall, intended to offer himself for +election to the free and independent.</p> + +<p>He had had a fatiguing day, but scarcely admitted to himself how much +more restful a solitary dinner would have been, with a cigar and some +keen-edged article or luminous pamphlet in his own comfortable library +afterward, than making conversation at Colonel Ormonde's table. However, +to slight the lady who had promised to be his wife was impossible, so he +exerted himself to be agreeable.</p> + +<p>The rector discussed some parish difficulties with his hostess, while +Colonel Ormonde, though profoundly occupied with his dinner, managed to +throw an observation from time to time to his young neighbors.</p> + +<p>"Rode round by Brinkworth Heath in two hours and a half," he was saying +to Lady Alice, when Katherine listened. "That was fair going. I did not +think you would have got Mrs. Ormonde to start without an escort."</p> + +<p>"We had an escort. Lord Francis Carew and Mr. De Burgh came over to +luncheon, and they rode with us."</p> + +<p>"Ha, Errington! you see the result of leaving this fair lady's side all +unguarded! These fellows come and usurp your duties."</p> + +<p>"Do you think I should wish Lady Alice to forego any amusement because I +am so unlucky as to be prevented from joining her?" returned Errington, +in a deep mellow voice.</p> + +<p>Katherine looked across the table to see how Lady Alice took the remark, +but she was rearranging some geraniums and a spray of fern in her +waistband, and did not seem to hear. She was a slight colorless girl of +nineteen, with regular features, an unformed though rather graceful +figure, and a distinguished air.</p> + +<p>Errington caught the expression of his neighbor's face as she glanced at +his <i>fiancee</i>, a sympathetic smile parting her lips. It was rarely that +a countenance had struck him so much, which was probably due to his odd +but strong impression that his new acquaintance, was both startled and +displeased at being introduced to him—an impression very strange to +Errington, as he was generally welcomed by all sorts and conditions of +men, and especially of women.</p> + +<p>The silence of Lady Alice did not seem to disturb her lover; he turned +to Katherine and asked, "Were you of the riding party to-day!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span></p> + +<p>"No," she replied, meeting his eyes fully for an instant, and then +averting her own, while the color came and went on her cheek; "I only +arrived in time for dinner."</p> + +<p>"Have I ever met this young lady before?" thought Errington, much +puzzled. "Have I ever unconsciously offended or annoyed her? I don't +think so; yet her face is not quite strange to me." And he applied +himself to his dinner.</p> + +<p>"I fancy you have had rather a dull time of it in town?" said Colonel +Ormonde, leaning back, while the servants removed the dishes.</p> + +<p>"No, I was not dull," replied Katherine, glad to turn to him. "I was +very comfortable, and of course not in a mood to see many strangers or +to go anywhere. Then I was interested in Mr. Payne's undertakings; they +are quite as amusing as amusements."</p> + +<p>"Bertie Payne! to be sure; the nephew or brother of your doughty +chaperon. He is always up to some benevolent games. Queer fellow."</p> + +<p>"He is very, <i>very</i> good," said Katherine, warmly, "and he <i>does</i> so +much good; only the amount of evil is overpowering."</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Errington; "I am afraid such efforts as Payne's are mere +scratching of the surface, and will never touch the root of the evil."</p> + +<p>"I suspect he is a prey to impostors of every description," said Colonel +Ormonde, with a fat laugh. "He is always worrying for subscriptions and +God knows what. But I turn a deaf ear to him."</p> + +<p>"I cannot say I do always," remarked Errington. "While we devise schemes +of more scientific amelioration, hundreds die of sharp starvation or +misery long drawn out. Payne is a good fellow, and enthusiasts have +their uses."</p> + +<p>"You are so liberal yourself, Mr. Errington," cried Mrs. Ormonde, "I +dare say you are often imposed upon in spite of your wisdom."</p> + +<p>"My wisdom!" repeated Errington, laughing. "What an original idea, Mrs. +Ormonde! Did you ever know I was accused of wisdom?" he added, +addressing Lady Alice.</p> + +<p>"Papa says you are very sensible," she returned, seriously.</p> + +<p>"Of course," cried Mrs. Ormonde. "Why, he has written a pamphlet on 'Our +Colonies,' and something wonderful about the state of Europe—didn't he, +Mr. Heywood?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," returned the rector. "I suspect our future member will be a +cabinet minister before the world is many years older."</p> + +<p>Lady Alice looked up with more of pleasure and animation than she had +yet shown. Errington bent his head.</p> + +<p>"Many thanks for your prophecy;" and he immediately turned the +conversation to the ever-genial topics of hunting and horses. Then Mrs. +Ormonde gave the signal of retreat to the drawing-room.</p> + +<p>Here Katherine looked in vain for her nephews.</p> + +<p>"I suppose the boys have gone to bed, Ada?"</p> + +<p>"To bed! oh yes, of course. Why, it is more than half past eight; it +would never do to keep them up so late. Would you like to see baby boy +asleep? he looks quite beautiful."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I should, very much," returned Katherine, anxious to gratify the +mother.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Come, then," cried Mrs. Ormonde, starting up with alacrity. As the +invitation was general, Lady Alice said, in her gentle way.</p> + +<p>"Thank you; I saw the baby yesterday."</p> + +<p>"She has really very little feeling," observed Mrs. Ormonde, as she went +upstairs with her sister-in-law. "She never notices baby."</p> + +<p>"I am afraid I should not notice children much if they did not belong to +me."</p> + +<p>"My dear Katherine, you are quite different. Of course Lady Alice is +sweet and elegant, but not clever. Indeed, I cannot see the use of +cleverness to women. There is a fine aristocratic air about her. After +all, there is nothing like high birth. I assure you it is a high +compliment her being allowed to stay here. Her aunt, Lady Mary Vincent, +is a very fine lady indeed, and chaperons Lady Alice. But her father, +Lord Melford, is a curious, reckless sort of man, always wandering +about—yachting and that kind of thing; he is rather in difficulties +too. They are glad enough to send her down here to see something of +Errington. You know Errington is a very good match; he has bought a +great deal of the Melford property, and when old Errington dies he will +be immensely rich. The poor old man is in miserable health; he has not +been down here all the winter. I believe the wedding is to take place in +June; we will be invited, of course; you see Colonel Ormonde is so +highly connected that I am in a very different position from what I was +accustomed to. And you, dear, you <i>must</i> marry some person of rank; +there is nothing like it."</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Katherine, with a sigh, "everything is changed."</p> + +<p>"Fortunately!" cried the exultant Mrs. Ormonde, opening the door of a +luxuriously appointed nursery.</p> + +<p>"Here, nurse, I have brought Miss Liddell to see Master Ormonde."</p> + +<p>A middle-aged woman, well dressed, and of authoritative aspect, rose +from where she sat at needle-work, and came forward.</p> + +<p>"I have only just got him to sleep, ma'am," she said, almost in a +whisper, "and if he is awoke now, I'll not get him off again before +midnight."</p> + +<p>"We'll be very careful, nurse. Is he not a fine little fellow, +Katherine?" and she softly turned back the bedclothes from the sturdy, +chubby child, who had a somewhat bull dog style of countenance and a +beautifully fair skin.</p> + +<p>"How ridiculously like Colonel Ormonde he is!" whispered Katherine. "I +do not see any trace of you."</p> + +<p>"No; he is quite an Ormonde. He is twice as big as either Cis or Charlie +was at his age."</p> + +<p>After a few civil comments Katherine suggested their visiting the other +children.</p> + +<p>"Perhaps it would be wiser not to go," said the mother; "they will not +be so sound asleep as baby, and——"</p> + +<p>"You must indulge me this once, Ada. I long to look at them."</p> + +<p>"Oh! of course, dear; ring for Eliza, nurse; she will show Miss Liddell +the way. I must go back; it would never do to leave Lady Alice so long +alone."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Do not apologize," said Katherine, with a curious jealous pang, as she +noted Mrs. Ormonde's indifference to the children of her first poor +love-match.</p> + +<p>A demure, flat-faced girl answered the bell, and led Katherine down +passages and up a crooked stair to another part of the house.</p> + +<p>Here she was shown into a room sparsely supplied with old furniture. +There was a good fire, and a shaded lamp stood on a large table, where a +girl sat writing.</p> + +<p>"Here is a lady to see the young gentlemen," said the nurse-maid. The +young scribe started up, looking confused.</p> + +<p>"If it would not disturb them," said Katherine, gently, "I should like +to see my nephews in their sleep."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Miss Liddell!" exclaimed the governess, a younger, commoner-looking +person than Katherine had chosen before she left England. "This is their +bedroom," and she led Katherine through a door opposite the fireplace +into an inner room. There in their little beds lay the boys who were all +of kith or kin left to Katherine Liddell.</p> + +<p>How lovingly she bent over and gazed at them!</p> + +<p>Cecil had grown much. He looked sunburnt and healthy. One arm was thrown +up behind his head, the other stretched straight and stiff beside him, +ending in a closely clinched little brown fist. His lips, slightly +apart, emitted the softly drawn regular breath of profound slumber, and +the smile which some pleasant thought had conjured up before he closed +his eyes still lingered round his mouth. Katherine longed to kiss him, +but feared to break his profound and restful slumbers. She passed to +Charlie. His attitude was quite different. He had thrown the clothes +from his chest, and his pinky white throat was bare; one little hand lay +open on the page of a picture-book at which he had been looking when +sleep overtook him; the other was under his soft round cheek; his sweet +and still baby face was grave if not sad. He looked like a little angel +who had brought a message to earth, and was grieved and wearied by the +sin and sorrow here below. Katherine's heart swelled with tenderest love +as she gazed upon him, and unconsciously she bent closer till her lips +touched his brow. Then a little hand stole into hers, and, without +moving, as though he had expected her, he opened his eyes and whispered, +"Will you come and kiss me every night, as grannie did?"</p> + +<p>"I will, my darling, every night."</p> + +<p>"Will grannie <i>never</i> come and kiss me again?"</p> + +<p>"Never, Charlie! She will never come to either of us in this life." A +big tear fell on the boy's forehead.</p> + +<p>"Don't cry, auntie; she loves us all the same." And he kissed the fair +cheek which now lay against his own as his aunt knelt beside his bed.</p> + +<p>"Go to sleep, dear love; to-morrow you shall take me to see your garden +and the pony."</p> + +<p>"You will be sure to come?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, quite sure."</p> + +<p>In a few minutes the clasp of the warm little hand relaxed, and +Katherine gently disengaged herself.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span></p> + +<p>"The boys are no longer first in their mother's heart," thought +Katherine, as she returned to the drawing-room. "Were they ever first? +They are—they might become all the world to me. They might fill my life +and give it a fresh aspect. The new ties at which Mr. Newton hinted can +never exist for me. Could I accept an honorable man and live with a +perpetual secret between us? Could I ever confess? No. My most hopeful +scheme is to be a mother to these children. And oh! I do want to be +happy, to feel the joy in life that used to lift up my spirit in the old +days when we were struggling with poverty! I <i>will</i> throw off this load +of self-contempt. I have not really injured any one."</p> + +<p>In the drawing-room Colonel Ormonde was seated beside Lady Alice, making +conversation to the best of his ability. She looked serenely content, +and held a piece of crochet, the kind of fancy-work which occupied the +young ladies in the "sixties." The rector and Mr. Errington were in deep +conversation on the hearth-rug, and Mrs. Ormonde was reading the paper.</p> + +<p>"So you have been visiting the nursery?" said the Colonel, rising and +offering Katherine a chair. "Your first introduction to our young man, I +suppose?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. What a great boy he is!—the picture of health!"</p> + +<p>"Ay, he is a Trojan," complacently. "The other little fellows are +looking well, eh?"</p> + +<p>"Very well indeed. Cis is wonderfully grown; but Charlie is much what he +was."</p> + +<p>"He'll overtake his brother, though, before long," said Colonel Ormonde, +encouragingly, as he rang and ordered the card-table to be set.</p> + +<p>"You play whist, I suppose? We want a fourth."</p> + +<p>"I am quite ignorant of that fascinating game," returned Katherine, "and +very sorry to be so useless."</p> + +<p>"It <i>is</i> lamentable ignorance! Lady Alice, will you take compassion on +us? No?—then we <i>must</i> have Errington."</p> + +<p>Errington did not seem at all reluctant, and the two young ladies were +left to entertain each other.</p> + +<p>Katherine, who had gone to the other end of the room to look at some +water-color drawings, came back and sat down beside her. Lady Alice +looked amiable, but did not speak, and Katherine felt greatly at a loss +what to say.</p> + +<p>"What very fine work!" she said at length, watching the small, +weak-looking hands so steadily employed.</p> + +<p>"Yes, it is a very difficult pattern. My aunt, Lady Mary, never could +manage it, and she does a great deal of crochet, and is very clever."</p> + +<p>"It seems most complicated. I am sure I could never do it."</p> + +<p>"Do you crochet much?"</p> + +<p>"Not at all."</p> + +<p>"Then," with some appearance of interest, "what <i>do</i> you do?"</p> + +<p>"Oh! various things; but I am afraid I am not industrious. I would +rather mend my clothes than do fancy work."</p> + +<p>"Mend your clothes!" repeated Lady Alice, in unfeigned amazement.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Yes. I assure you there is great pleasure in a symmetrical patch."</p> + +<p>"But does not your maid do that?"</p> + +<p>"Now that I have one, she does. However, you must show me how to +crochet, if you will be so kind; my only approach to fancy-work is +knitting. I can knit stockings. Isn't that an achievement?"</p> + +<p>"But is it not tiresome?"</p> + +<p>"Oh! I can knit like the Germans, and talk or read."</p> + +<p>"Is it possible?" A long pause.</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Ormonde says you are very learned and studious," said Lady Alice, +languidly.</p> + +<p>"How cruel of her to malign me!" returned Katherine, laughing. "Learned +I certainly am not; but I am fond of indiscriminate reading, though not +studious."</p> + +<p>"I like a nice novel, with dreadful people in it, like Miss St. Maur's. +Have you read any of hers?"</p> + +<p>"I don't think so. I do not know the name."</p> + +<p>"The St. Maurs are Devonshire people—a very old country family, I +believe. Still, when she writes about the season in London, I don't +think it is very like." Another pause.</p> + +<p>"You have been in Italy, I think, Lady Alice?" recommenced Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, often. Papa is always cruising about, you know, and we stop at +places. But I have never been in Rome."</p> + +<p>"Yachting must be delightful."</p> + +<p>"I do not like it; I am always ill. Aunt Mary took me to Florence for a +winter."</p> + +<p>"Then you enjoyed that, I dare say," said Katherine.</p> + +<p>"I got tired of it. I do not care for living abroad; there is nothing to +do but to go to picture-galleries and theatres."</p> + +<p>"Well, that is a good deal," returned Katherine, smiling. "Where do you +like to live, Lady Alice?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, in the country. I am almost sorry Mr. Errington has a house in +town. I am so fond of a garden, and riding on quiet roads! I am afraid +to ride in London. The country is so peaceful! no one is in a hurry."</p> + +<p>"What a happy, tranquil life she will lead under the ægis of such a man +as Mr. Errington!" thought Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Do you play or sing?" asked Lady Alice, for once taking the initiative.</p> + +<p>"Yes, in a very amateur fashion."</p> + +<p>"Then," with more animation, "perhaps you would play my accompaniments +for me; I always like to stand when I sing. Mrs. Ormonde says she +forgets her music. Is it not odd?"</p> + +<p>"Well, people in India do as little as possible. I shall be very pleased +to play for you. Shall we practice to-morrow?"</p> + +<p>"Oh yes; immediately after breakfast. There is really nothing to do +here."</p> + +<p>"Immediately after breakfast I am going out with the boys—Mrs. +Ormonde's boys. Have you seen them? But we shall have plenty of time +before luncheon."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Are you fond of children?" slowly, while her busy needle paused and she +undid a stitch or two.</p> + +<p>"I am fond of these children; I do not know much about any other."</p> + +<p>"Beverley's children (my eldest brother's) are very troublesome; they +annoy me very much." Silence while she took up her stitches again. "The +worst of this pattern is that if you talk you are sure to go wrong."</p> + +<p>"Then I will find a book and not disturb you," said Katherine, +good-humoredly. She felt kindly and indulgent toward this gentle +helpless creature, who seemed so many years younger than herself, though +barely two, in fact. That she was Errington's <i>fiancee</i> gave her a +curious interest in Katherine's eyes. She would willingly have done him +all possible good; she was strangely attracted to the man she had +cheated. There was a simple natural dignity about him that pleased her +imagination, yet she almost dreaded to speak to him, lest the very tones +of her voice, the encounter of their eyes, should betray her.</p> + +<p>At last Errington, looking at his watch, declared that as the rubber was +over, he must say good-night.</p> + +<p>"What, are you not staying here to-night?" said Colonel Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"No; I have a good deal of letter-writing to get through to-morrow, so +did not accept Mrs. Ormonde's kind invitation."</p> + +<p>"You'll have a deuced cold drive. Come over on Thursday, will you? Old +Wray, the banker, is to dine here, and one or two Monckton worthies. +Stay till Tuesday or Wednesday. The next meets are Friday and Monday, on +this side of the county. There will not be many more this season."</p> + +<p>"Thank you; I shall be very happy." He crossed to where Lady Alice still +sat placidly at work, and made his adieux in a low tone, holding her +hand for a moment longer than mere acquaintanceship warranted, and +having exchanged good-nights, left the room, followed by his host.</p> + +<p>There was a good fire in Katherine's bedroom, and having declined the +assistance of Mrs. Ormonde's maid, she put on her dressing-gown and sat +down beside it to think. She was still quivering with the nervous +excitement she had striven so hard and so successfully to conceal.</p> + +<p>When Mrs. Ormonde had given her rapid explanation of who Errington was, +and without a pause presented him, Katherine felt as if she must drop at +his feet. Indeed, she would have been thankful if a merciful +insensibility had made her impervious to his questioning eyes. <i>She</i> +well knew who he was.</p> + +<p>He was the real owner of the property she now possessed. The will she +had suppressed bequeathed all John Liddell's real and personal property +to Miles Errington, only son of his old friend Arthur Errington, of +Calton Buildings, London, E. C., and Calcutta. She, the robber, stood in +the presence of the robbed. Did he know by intuition that she was +guilty? How grave and questioning his eyes were! Why did he look at her +like that? How he would despise her and forbid his affianced wife to be +outraged by her presence if he knew!<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span></p> + +<p>He looked like a high-minded gentleman. If he seemed almost sternly +grave, his smile was kind and frank, and she had made herself unworthy +to associate with such men as he.</p> + +<p>But he was rich. He did not need the money she wanted so sorely. What of +that? Did his abundance alter the everlasting conditions of right and +wrong? Perhaps if she had not attempted to play Providence for the sake +of her family, and let things follow their natural course, Mr. Errington +might have spared a few crumbs from his rich table—a reasonable +dole—to patch up the ragged edges of their frayed fortunes. Then she +would not be oppressed with the sense of shame, this weight of riches +she shrank from using. She had murdered her own happiness; she had +killed her own youth. Never again could she know the joyousness of +light-hearted girlhood, while nothing the world might give her could +atone for the terrible trespass which had broken the harmony of her +moral nature by the perpetual sense of unatoned wrong-doing. How she +wished she had never come to Castleford! True, her seeing Mr. Errington +did not make her guilt a shade darker, but oh, how much more keenly she +felt it under his eyes! And now she could not rush away. She must avoid +all eccentricities lest they might possibly arouse suspicion. Suspicion? +What was there to suspect? No one would dream of suspicion. Then that +will! She would try and nerve herself to destroy it, though it seemed +sacrilege to do so. Whatever she did, however, she must think of Cis and +Charlie. Having committed such an act, her only course was to bear the +consequences, and do her duty by the innocent children, whose fate would +be cruel enough should she indulge in any weak repentance or seek relief +in confession. She had burdened herself with a disgraceful secret, and +she must bear it her life long. It gave her infinite pain to face Miles +Errington, yet while at one moment she longed to fly from him, the next +she felt an extraordinary desire to hear him speak, to learn the +prevailing tone of his mind, to know his opinions. There was an +earnestness in his look and manner that appealed to her sympathies. He +was a just, upright gentleman. What would he think of the dastardly deed +by which she had robbed him?</p> + +<p>"I must not think of it. I must try and forget I ever did it, and be as +good and true as I can in all else. And the will! I must destroy it. I +am sure my poor old uncle meant to do away with it. Perhaps if it were +clean gone I might feel more at rest. How strange it is that instead of +growing accustomed to the contemplation of my own dishonesty I become +more keenly alive to the shame of my act as time rolls on! Perhaps if I +am brave and resolute I may conquer the scorpion stings of +self-reproach. How dear those two sweet peaceful years have cost me! +Would I undo it all to save myself these pangs? No. Then I suppose to +bear is to conquer one's fate."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV.</h2> + +<h3>CROSS PURPOSES.</h3> + + +<p>The first ten days at Castleford would have been dull indeed to +Katherine but for the society of Cis and Charlie in the mornings, and +the interest she took in watching Errington (who was of course a +frequent visitor) in the evenings.</p> + +<p>Though she avoided conversing with him as much as possible, he was a +constant study to her. He was different from all the men she had +previously met. She often wondered if anything could disturb him or +hurry him. Had he ever climbed trees and torn his clothes, or thrashed +an adversary? Had he any weaknesses, or vivid joys, or passionate +longings? Yet he did not seem a prig. His manner, though dignified, was +easy and natural; his eyes, though steady and penetrating, were kindly; +his bearing had the repose of strength. It was too awful to contemplate +what his estimate of herself would be if he knew; but then he must +<i>never</i> know!</p> + +<p>As it was, he seemed inclined to be friendly and communicative, pleased +when he met her strolling in the garden with Lady Alice, and gratified +to find that she could accompany his <i>fiancee's</i> songs. Indeed he said +he had never heard Lady Alice sing so well as when Miss Liddell played +for her.</p> + +<p>Apart from the boys and Errington, Katherine found time hang very +heavily on her hands. The aimless lingering over useless fancy-work or +second-rate novels, the discussion of such gossip as their +correspondence supplied, by means of which Mrs. Ormonde and Lady Alice +got through the day, were infinitely wearisome to her.</p> + +<p>Miles Errington was one of those happy individuals said to be born with +a silver spoon in his mouth. The only son of a wealthy father, who, +though enriched by trade, had come of an old Border race, he had had the +best education money could procure. More fortunate still in the +endowments of nature, he was well formed, strong, active, and blessed +with perfect health; while mentally he was intelligent and reflective, +thoughtful rather than brilliant, and by temperament profoundly calm. He +had never got into scrapes or committed extravagance. He was the despair +of managing mammas and fascinating young married women; yet he was not +unpopular with either sex. Men respected his strong, steady character, +his high standard, his sound judgment in matters affecting the stable +and the race-course; women were attracted by his obligingness and +generosity. Still he was the sort of man with whom few became intimate, +and none dared take a liberty. Preserved by his fortunate surroundings +and strong tranquil nature from difficulties or temptations, he could +hardly understand the passionate outbreaks of weaker and more fiery men.</p> + +<p>His greatest physical pleasure was an exciting run with the hounds; his +deepest interest centred in politics; though never indulging in +sentiment, he was an earnest patriot. Whether he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> could be moved by more +personal feelings remained to be proved. At present the sources of +tenderer affection, if they existed, lay so deep below the strata of +reason and common-sense that only some artesian process could pierce to +the imprisoned spring's and set the "water of life" free, perhaps to +bound, geyser-like, into the outer air.</p> + +<p>Having travelled by sea and land, and looked into the social and +political condition of many countries, having mixed much with men and +women at home and abroad, Errington thought it time to take his place in +the great commonwealth—to marry, and to try for a seat in the House of +Commons. He therefore selected Lady Alice Mordaunt. She was rather +pretty, graceful, gentle, and quite at his service. He really like her +in a sort of fatherly way; he looked forward with quiet pleasure to +making her very happy, and did not doubt she would in his hands mature +into a sufficient companion, for though Errington was not naturally a +selfish man, his life and training disposed him to look on those +connected with him as on the whole created for him.</p> + +<p>He had been absent for two or three days, having gone up to town to +visit his father, who had been somewhat seriously unwell, and as he rode +toward Castleford he gave more thought than usual to his young +<i>fiancee</i>. In truth, a visit to Colonel Ormonde was a great bore to him. +He had nothing in common with the Colonel, whose pig-headed conservatism +jarred on Errington's broader views, while his stories and reminiscences +were exceedingly uninteresting, and sometimes worse. Mrs. Ormonde's +small coquetries, her airs and graces, were equally unattractive to him. +Still it was well to have Lady Alice at Castleford, within easy reach, +while there was so much to occupy his time and attention in the country. +As soon as he was sure of his election he would hasten his marriage, and +perhaps get the honey-moon over in time to take his seat while there was +still a month or two of the session unexpired.</p> + +<p>From Lady Alice it was an easy transition of thought to the new guest at +Castleford. Where had he seen her face? and with what was he associated +in her mind? Nothing agreeable; of that he was quite sure. The vivid +blush and indescribable shrinking he had noticed more than once (and +Errington, like most quiet men, was a close observer) seemed +unaccountable. Miss Liddell was far from shy; she was well-bred and +evidently accustomed to society; her avoidance had therefore made the +more impression. His experience of life had hitherto been exceedingly +unemotional, and Katherine's unexpected betrayal of feeling puzzled him +not a little.</p> + +<p>At this point in his reflections he had reached that part of the road +where it dipped into a hollow, on one side of which the Melford woods +began. A steep bank rose on the right, thickly studded with beech and +oak trees, still leafless, but the scanty, yellowish grass which grew +beneath them was tufted with primroses and violets.</p> + +<p>As Errington came round a bend in the little valley the sound of shrill, +childish laughter came pleasantly to his ear, and the next minute +brought him in sight of a lady in mourning whom he recognized +immediately, and two little boys, who were high up the back, busily +engaged filling a basket with sweet spring blossoms.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span></p> + +<p>Errington paused, dismounted, and raising his hat, approached her.</p> + +<p>"I did not expect so meet <i>you</i> so far afield," he said. "You are not +afraid of a long walk."</p> + +<p>"My nephews have led me on from flower to flower," she returned, again +coloring brightly, but not shrinking from his eyes. "Now I think it is +time to go home."</p> + +<p>"It is not late," he returned. "How is every one at Castleford?"</p> + +<p>"Quite well. Lady Alice has lost her cold, and regained her voice—she +was singing this morning," said Katherine, smiling as if she knew the +real drift of his question.</p> + +<p>"I am glad to hear it," he returned, soberly.</p> + +<p>Errington and Lady Alice did not write to each other every day.</p> + +<p>"Auntie," cried Cis, "the basket is quite full. If you open your +sunshade and hold it upside-down, I can fill that too."</p> + +<p>"No dear; you have quite enough. We must go back now."</p> + +<p>"Oh, not yet, please?" The little fellow came tumbling down the bank, +followed by Charlie, who immediately caught his aunt's hand and +repeated, "Not yet, auntie!"</p> + +<p>"These are Mrs. Ormonde's boys, I suppose?" said Errington.</p> + +<p>"Yes; have you never seen them before?"</p> + +<p>"Never. And have you not had enough climbing?" he added, good-humoredly, +to Charlie.</p> + +<p>"No, not half enough!" cried Cis. "There's <i>such</i> a bunch of violets +just under that biggest beech-tree, nearly up at the top! Do let me +gather them—just those; do—do—do!"</p> + +<p>"Very well; do not go too fast, or you will break your neck."</p> + +<p>Both boys started off, leaving their basket at Katherine's feet.</p> + +<p>"I remember now," said Errington, looking at her, "where I saw I saw you +before. Is was two—nearly three—years ago, at Hyde Park corner, when +that elder boy had a narrow escape from being run over."</p> + +<p>"Were <i>you</i> there?" she exclaimed, so evidently surprised that Errington +saw the impulse was genuine. "I recollect Mr. Payne and Colonel Ormonde; +but I did not see <i>you</i>."</p> + +<p>"Then where <i>have</i> you met me?" was at his lips, but he did not utter +the words.</p> + +<p>"Well, Payne was of real service; I did nothing. The little fellow had a +close shave."</p> + +<p>"He had indeed," said Katherine, thoughtfully, with downcast eyes; then, +suddenly raising them to his, she said, as if to herself, "And you were +there too! How strange it all is!"</p> + +<p>"I see nothing so strange in it, Miss Liddell," smiling good-humoredly. +"Have you any superstition on the subject?"</p> + +<p>"No; I am not superstitious; yet it was curious—I mean, to meet by +accident on that day just before—" She stopped. "And now I am connected +with Colonel Ormonde, living with Mr. Payne's sister and—and talking +here with—<i>you</i>."</p> + +<p>"These coincidences occur perpetually when people move in the same set," +returned Errington, feeling absurdly curious, and yet not knowing how to +get at the train of recollection or association which underlay her +words—words evidently unstudied and impulsive.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I suppose so. And, you know—Mr. Payne," Katherine continued, +quickly—"how good he is! He lives completely for others."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I believe him to be thoroughly, honestly good. How hard he toils, +and with what a pitiful result!"</p> + +<p>"I wish he would go. Why does he stand there making conversation?" +thought Katherine, while she said aloud: "I don't see that. If every one +helped two or three poor creatures whom they knew, we should not have +all this poverty and suffering which are distracting to think about."</p> + +<p>"I doubt it; it would be more likely to pauperize the whole nation."</p> + +<p>Here Charlie and Cis, with earth-stained knees and hands—the latter +full of violets—reluctantly descended. Adding these to the basket +already overflowing, they had a short wrangle as to who should carry it, +and then Katherine turned her steps homeward. Errington passed the +bridle over his arm, and to her great annoyance, walked beside her.</p> + +<p>"Are you, then, disposed to give yourself to faith and to good works?"</p> + +<p>"I do not know. I should like to help those who want, but I fear I am +too fond of pleasure to sacrifice myself—at least I was and I suppose +the love will return. Of course it is easy to give money; it is hard to +give one's self."</p> + +<p>"You seem very philosophic for so young a lady."</p> + +<p>"I am not young," said Katherine, sadly; "I am years older than Lady +Alice."</p> + +<p>"How many—one or two?" asked Errington, in his kind, fatherly, somewhat +superior tone, which rather irritated her.</p> + +<p>"The years I mean are not to be measured by the ordinary standard; even +<i>you</i> must know that some years last longer—no, that is not the +expression—press heavier than others."</p> + +<p>"Even I? Do you think I am specially matter-of-fact?"</p> + +<p>"I have no right to think you anything, for I do not know you; but you +give me that impression."</p> + +<p>"I dare say I am; nor do I see why I should object to be so considered."</p> + +<p>Here Cecil, who got tired of a conversation from which he could gather +nothing, put in his oar: "Are you Mr. Errington?"</p> + +<p>"I am. How do you know my name?"</p> + +<p>"I saw you going out with the Colonel to the meet—oh, a long while ago! +And Miss Richards and nurse were talking about you."</p> + +<p>"They said you had a real St. Bernard dog—one that gets the people out +of the snow," cried Charlie. "Will you let him come here? I want to see +him."</p> + +<p>"<i>You</i> had better come and pay him a visit."</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, thank you!" exclaimed Cis. "Auntie will take us, perhaps. +Auntie will take us to the sea-side, and then we shall bathe, and go in +boats, and learn to row."</p> + +<p>"Cis, run with me to that big tree at the foot of the hill. Auntie will +carry the basket," cried Charlie, and the next moment they were off.</p> + +<p>"Fine little fellows," said Errington. "I like children."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I am going to ask Mrs. Ormonde to lend them to me for a few months, for +they are all I have of kith or kin."</p> + +<p>"They are not at all like you," returned Errington, letting his quiet, +but to her most embarrassing, eyes rest upon her face.</p> + +<p>"Yet they are my only brother's children." Here Katherine paused with a +sense of relief; they had reached a stile where a footway led across +some fields and a piece of common overgrown with bracken and gorse. It +was the short-cut to Castleford, by which Cecil had led her to the +Melford Woods.</p> + +<p>"Oh, do come round by the road, auntie," he exclaimed; "perhaps Mr. +Errington will let me ride his horse."</p> + +<p>"I do not know if <i>he</i> will, Cis, but I certainly will not. I am tired +too, dear, and want to get home the shortest way I can, so bid Mr. +Errington good-by, and come with me. No, don't shake hands; yours are +much too dirty."</p> + +<p>"Never mind; when you are a big boy I'll give you a mount. Good by, +Master Charlie—<i>you</i> are Charlie, are you not? Till we meet at dinner, +Miss Liddell." He raised his hat, and divining that she wished him to +let her get over the stile unassisted, he mounted his horse and rode +swiftly away.</p> + +<p>"I am sure he would have given me a ride if you had gone by the road, +auntie," said Cecil, reproachfully.</p> + +<p>"I could not have allowed, you, dear; so do not think about it." +Errington meanwhile rode on, unconsciously slackening his pace as he +mused. "No, she certainly has never seen me before, yet she knows me. +How? She was very glad to get rid of me just now. Why? I am inoffensive +enough. There is something uncommon about her; she gives me the idea of +having a history, which is anything but desirable for a young woman. +What fine eyes she has! She is something like that Sibyl of Guercino's +in the Capitol. Why does she object to me? It is rather absurd. I must +make her talk, then I shall find out."</p> + +<p>Here his horse started, and broke the thread of his reflections. By the +time the steed had pranced and curvetted a little, Errington's thoughts +had turned into some of their usual graver channels, and Katherine +Liddell was—well, not absolutely forgotten.</p> + +<p>The object of his reflections reached the house rather late for the +boys' tea, and expecting to find her hostess and Lady Alice enjoying the +same refreshment, she gave her warm out-door jacket to Cecil, who +immediately put it on as the best mode of taking it upstairs, and went +into Mrs. Ormonde's morning-room, where afternoon tea was always served. +It was a pleasant room in warm summer weather, as its aspect was east, +and the afternoons were cool and shady there; but of a chill evening at +the end of March it was cold and dim, and needed the glow of a good fire +to make it attractive.</p> + +<p>Daylight still lingered to the sky, but was fast fading, and the dancing +light of a cheerful fire was a pleasant contrast to the gray shadows +without. The room was very nondescript; its furniture was of the spidery +fashion which ruled when the "first gentleman" held the reins; thin hard +sofas and scanty draperies were supplemented by Persian rugs and showy +cushions, while various speci<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span>mens of doubtful china crowded the +mantel-piece and consoles. Mrs. Ormonde was quite innocent of original +taste, but was a quick, industrious imitator, while of comfortable +chairs she was a most competent judge.</p> + +<p>Quite sure of finding Mrs. Ormonde, Lady Alice, and Miss +Brereton—another visitor—refreshing themselves after their out-door +exercise, and intending to announce the pleasant news of Errington's +return, Katherine exclaimed, "Lady Alice!" as she crossed the threshold, +then seeing no one, stopped.</p> + +<p>"Lady Alice is not here," said a strong, harsh voice, and a tall figure +in a shooting-coat and gaiters rose from the depths of a large +arm-chair, the back of which was toward the door and stood before her.</p> + +<p>Katherine was slightly startled, but guessed it was one of two guests +expected to arrive that day. She advanced, therefore, and said, "Mrs. +Ormonde is unusually late, but I am sure she will soon be here."</p> + +<p>"Meantime tea is quite ready. It has stood twice the regulation five +minutes; and is there any just cause or impediment why it should not be +poured out?"</p> + +<p>"Not that I am aware of," returned Katherine, taking off her hat and +smoothing back her hair, which showed golden tints in the fitful +fire-light.</p> + +<p>The low tea-table was set before the fire, she drew a chair beside it +and removed the cozy from the teapot.</p> + +<p>Recognizing De Burgh from Mrs. Ormonde's description, she felt that he +was even more at home at Castleford than herself, and she also came to +the conclusion that he knew who she was. She had been prepared by Mrs. +Ormonde's evident admiration to dislike De Burgh, having made up her +mind that he would prove an empty-headed, insolent grandee, whose +pretensions imposed upon her sister-in-law's somewhat slender +experience, and whose life was probably given up to physical enjoyment. +He had not, however, the aspect of a mere pleasure-seeker. His dark, +strong face and bony frame looked as if he could work as well as play.</p> + +<p>"Do you take sugar?"</p> + +<p>"No, thank you; neither sugar nor cream."</p> + +<p>"Neither? That is very self-denying!"</p> + +<p>"Not self-denying! Were I foolish enough to do what I did not like, I +should take the sugar and cream. They do not happen to please my +palate."</p> + +<p>"It is well we do not all like the same things."</p> + +<p>"It is indeed!" He held his cup untasted for a moment, looking +thoughtfully into the fire. "Tea is the best drink you can have in +difficult, fatiguing journeys. Even the gold-diggers of Australia know +that. They drink hard enough when they are on the spree, but when at +work in earnest they stick to the teapot," he said, turning his eyes +full upon her with a cool, critical gaze, which half amused, half +irritated her. It was curious to sit there talking easily with a total +stranger. Perhaps she ought to have left him to himself, but it was not +much matter. Looking toward the window to avoid her companion's eyes, +she exclaimed:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span></p> + +<p>"It is raining quite fast! I am glad I brought the children home before +this shower."</p> + +<p>"An avant-courier of April. You were walking with Mrs. Ormonde's boys, +then?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; I take them out every day."</p> + +<p>"An uncommonly good-looking governess," thought De Burgh. "You have not +been here long, I think?" he said.</p> + +<p>"About three weeks. The boys are quite used to me now, and enjoy their +walks, for I take them outside the grounds," said Katherine, feeling +sure that De Burgh must guess who she was.</p> + +<p>"Indeed! You are a daring innovator. I suppose they were kept on the +premises till you came?"</p> + +<p>"They were; and it is always tiresome to be kept within bounds."</p> + +<p>"I quite agree with you. The sentiment is extremely natural, only young +ladies rarely confess it."</p> + +<p>"Why?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, you ought to know better than I do. You give me the idea of being a +plucky woman."</p> + +<p>"You must be quick in gathering ideas," said Katherine, dryly.</p> + +<p>"Yes; some subjects inspire me," he returned, handing in his cup. +"Another, please. I am a bit of a physiognomist. I think I could give a +rough sketch of your character." He stirred the fire to a brighter blaze +and added, "It is so deuced dark since that shower came on I can hardly +see you, but I will tell you my ideas, if you care to hear them."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I should," she returned, laughing. "It will be curious to hear the +result of an instantaneous estimate. Why, five minutes ago you had never +seen me."</p> + +<p>"Five minutes? No; ten at least. Well, then, I should say you are a +remarkably plucky girl, though perhaps not impervious to panic. And, let +me see," fixing his keen, fierce eyes on hers, "gifted with no small +power of enjoyment. With a strong dash of the rebel in you, and—well, I +could tell you more, but I won't."</p> + +<p>Katherine laughed good-humoredly.</p> + +<p>"Have I hit it off?" he asked, after waiting for her to speak.</p> + +<p>"I cannot tell. Do we ever know ourselves?"</p> + +<p>"That's true; but few admit their ignorance. I begin to think that you +are dangerous, in addition to your other qualities, as you can refrain +from discussing yourself; that is a bait which draws out most women."</p> + +<p>"And most men," added Katherine. "We haven't much to reproach each other +with on that score."</p> + +<p>"No, I must admit that. Self is a fascinating topic."</p> + +<p>"Some more tea?" asked Katherine, demurely.</p> + +<p>"No, thank you. I am not absolutely insatiable. Tell me," he went on, +with a quaint familiarity which was not offensive, "how can a girl with +your nature—mind, I have not told half I guess—how can you stand your +life here—walking about with those brats, making tea while the others +are out amusing themselves, hammering away at the same round day after +day? You are made for different things."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I should not care to live at Castleford all the days of my life," said +Katherine, a little surprised by his question, and feeling there was a +mistake somewhere; "but I do not intend to stay long."</p> + +<p>"Oh, indeed! How do you get on with Mrs. Ormonde? She doesn't worry you +about the boys? She is a jolly, pretty little woman; but you are not +exactly the sort of young lady I should have fancied would be her +choice."</p> + +<p>"Why not?" asked Katherine, beginning to see his mistake.</p> + +<p>"Because"—began De Burgh, looking full at her, and then paused. "You +are too handsome by half!" were the words on his lips, but he did not +utter them; he substituted, "You don't seem quite the thing for Mrs. +Ormonde."</p> + +<p>"She finds I suit her admirably," said Katherine, gravely.</p> + +<p>"I don't quite understand"—De Burgh was beginning, when the door opened +to admit Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"Ah, Mr. De Burgh, I did not expect you so early; but I am glad +Katherine was here to give you your tea. It is not necessary to +introduce you. I was afraid you would have been caught in that shower, +Katie."</p> + +<p>"We just escaped it. I hope Lady Alice has found shelter, or she will +renew her cold."</p> + +<p>"You are Miss Liddell, then?" said De Burgh, as he placed a chair for +Mrs. Ormonde and took her cloak.</p> + +<p>"To be sure. Didn't you guess who she was?"</p> + +<p>"Mr. De Burgh guessed a good deal, but he did not guess my identity," +said Katherine, handing her a cup of tea.</p> + +<p>"What! Were you playing at cross questions and crooked answers?"</p> + +<p>"Something of that sort," he returned, and changed the subject by asking +if they had heard how Errington's father was.</p> + +<p>"Better, I suppose, for Mr. Errington has returned. He met us when we +were in Melford Woods."</p> + +<p>"I dare say he met Alice and Miss Brereton, then," said Mrs. Ormonde; +"they were riding in that direction."</p> + +<p>"Lady Alice will be taken care of, then," said Katherine, and taking her +hat she went away, seeing that Mrs. Ormonde was quite ready to absorb +the conversation.</p> + +<p>"So that is Katherine Liddell," said De Burgh, looking after her, +regardless of Mrs. Ormonde's declaration that she was going to scold +him.</p> + +<p>"Yes. Is she not like what you expected?"</p> + +<p>"Expected? I did not expect anything; but she isn't a bit like what you +described."</p> + +<p>"How so? Did I say too much?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, a great deal too much, but the wrong way."</p> + +<p>"What do you mean?"</p> + +<p>"Why, you talked as if she was a regular gushing school-girl, ready to +swallow any double-barrelled compliment one chose to offer, whereas she +is a finely developed woman, by Jove! with brains too, or I am much +mistaken. Why, my charming little friend, she is older in some ways than +you are."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh, nonsense. You need not flatter <i>me</i>."</p> + +<p>"It's not flattery, it's—"</p> + +<p>The arrival of the riding party with the addition of Errington prevented +him from finishing his sentence.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI.</h2> + +<h3>HANDLING THE RIBBONS.</h3> + + +<p>De Burgh was told off to take Katherine in to dinner that day and the +next, and bestowed a good deal of his attention on her during the +evening. He rather amused her, for he was a new type to her. The men she +had met during her sojourn on the Continent were chiefly polished French +and Italians, whose softness and respectful manner to women were perhaps +exaggerated, and a sprinkling of diplomatic and dilettante Englishmen. +De Burgh's style was curiously—almost roughly—frank, yet there was an +unmistakable air of distinction about him. He seemed not to think it +worth while to take trouble about anything, yet he could talk well when +by chance a topic interested him, Katherine would have been very dull +had she not perceived that he was attracted by her. She was by no means +so exalted a character as to be indifferent to his tribute; nevertheless +she was half afraid of the cynical, outspoken, high-born Bohemian, who +seemed to have small respect for people or opinions. She showed little +of this feeling, however, having held her own with spirit in their +various arguments, as, it need scarcely be said, they rarely agreed.</p> + +<p>"What is this mysterious piece of work I see constantly in your hands?" +asked De Burgh, taking his place beside Katherine when the men came in +after dinner a few days after his arrival.</p> + +<p>"It is a black silk stocking for Cecil."</p> + +<p>"One of the nephews, eh? So you are capable of knitting! It must be a +dreary occupation."</p> + +<p>"No; it becomes mechanical, and it is better than sitting with folded +hands."</p> + +<p>"I am not sure it is. I have great faith in natures that can take +complete rest—men who can do nothing, absolutely nothing—and so create +a reserve fund of fresh energy for the next hour of need. There is no +strength in fidgety feverishness."</p> + +<p>"There is not much feverishness in knitting," returned Katherine, +beginning a new row.</p> + +<p>"There is very little feverishness about <i>you</i>, yet you are not placid. +I am extending and verifying my original estimate of your character, you +see."</p> + +<p>"A most interesting occupation," said Katherine, carelessly.</p> + +<p>"<i>Yes</i>, most interesting. I wish I had more frequent opportunities of +studying it; but one never sees you all day. Where do you hide +yourself?"</p> + +<p>"I take long rambles with the children, and—" She paused.</p> + +<p>"Does it amuse you to play nurse-maid?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Yes, at present. Then my nephews and I were playfellows long ago."</p> + +<p>"I imagine it is a taste that will not last."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps not."</p> + +<p>"Miss Brereton and Lady Alice, with Errington and myself, are going to +ride over to Melford Abbey to-morrow. You will, I hope, be of the +party?"</p> + +<p>"Thank you. I do not ride."</p> + +<p>"It is rather refreshing to meet a young lady who is not horsy, but it +is a loss to yourself not to ride."</p> + +<p>"I dare say it is. Yet what one has never known cannot be a loss. I am +sorry I was not accustomed to ride in my youth."</p> + +<p>"It is not too late to learn, remote as that period must be," said De +Burgh, smiling. "You are in the headquarters of horsemen and horsewomen +at present. Appoint me your riding-master, and in a couple of months I +shall be proud of my pupil."</p> + +<p>"I am not particularly brave," she returned, "and the experiment would +produce more pain than pleasure."</p> + +<p>"Pain! nothing of the kind. I have a capital lady's horse, steady as a +rock, splendid pacer, temper of an angel. He is quite at your service. +Let me telegraph for him, and begin your lessons the day after +to-morrow." De Burgh raised himself from his lounging position, and +leaned forward to urge his pleading more earnestly. "Let me persuade +you. You will thank me hereafter."</p> + +<p>"Thank you," said Katherine, shaking her head. "It is too late. I shall +never learn how to ride, but I should like to know how to drive."</p> + +<p>"There I can be of use to you too. You will want an instructor. Pray +take me!"</p> + +<p>The last words, spoken a little louder than the rest, caught Mrs. +Ormonde's ear as she was crossing the room, and she paused beside her +sister-in-law to ask, "Take him for what?—for better or worse, +Katherine?"</p> + +<p>"Blundering little idiot!" thought De Burgh; while Katherine answered, +with remarkable composure.</p> + +<p>"Nothing so formidable; only to be my instructor in the art of driving."</p> + +<p>"Well, and do you accept?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; I shall be very pleased to learn. I should like to be able to +'conduct' a pair of ponies, as the French would say."</p> + +<p>"Ah yes! and cut a dash in the Park," said Mrs. Ormonde, taking the seat +De Burgh reluctantly vacated for her. "I don't see why she should not, +Mr. De Burgh; do you?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly not, provided only Miss Liddell can handle the ribbons."</p> + +<p>"Very well, Katherine: you devote yourself to acquire the art here, and +then join us in a house in town this spring. I was reading the +advertisements in the <i>Times</i> to-day. I always look at the houses to +let, and there is one to let in Chester Square which would suit us +exactly; that is, if you will join. She ought to have a season in town, +ought she not, Mr. De Burgh?"</p> + +<p>He looked keenly at Katherine, and smiled. "Yes, Miss Liddell<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span> ought to +taste the incomparable delights of the season by all means. Life is +incomplete without it."</p> + +<p>"I should like to experience it certainly, for once, but I shall be more +in the mood for such excitements next year—<i>perhaps</i>," returned +Katherine, gravely.</p> + +<p>"Oh, my dear Katie, never put things off! At all events, be presented. +That would be a sort of beginning; and I am to be presented too, so we +might go together."</p> + +<p>"I do not intend to be presented," said Katherine; "it would be needless +trouble. I have not the least ambition to go to court."</p> + +<p>"But, Katherine, it is absolutely necessary to take your proper position +in society. It is not, Mr. De Burgh?"</p> + +<p>"What is your objection?" asked De Burgh, disregarding his hostess. "Are +you too radical, or too transcendental, or what?"</p> + +<p>"Neither. I simply do not care to go, and do not see the necessity of +going."</p> + +<p>"You were always the strangest girl!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, a good deal +annoyed. "But still, if you were with <i>us</i>, you might see a good deal—"</p> + +<p>"You know, Ada, I am fixed for this year, and would not change even if I +could."</p> + +<p>"Forgive me for interrupting you," said Errington, coming from the next +room. "But if you are disengaged, Lady Alice would be greatly obliged by +your playing for her."</p> + +<p>"Certainly," cried Katherine. She had a sort of pleasure in obliging +Errington, and Lady Alice for his sake; and putting her knitting into +its little case, she rose and accompanied him to what was called the +music-room, because it contained a grand piano and an old, nearly +stringless violin.</p> + +<p>"I don't think," said De Burgh, looking after her, "that your +sister-in-law is quite as much under your influence as you fancy."</p> + +<p>"Oh, don't you?" cried Mrs. Ormonde, feeling a flash of dislike to +Katherine thrill through her. It was terribly trying to find an admirer, +of whom she was so proud, drawn from her by that "tiresome, obstinate +girl"; it was also enough to vex a saint to see her turn a deaf ear to +her more experienced and highly placed sister's suggestion. "When you +know a little more of her you will see how obstinate and headstrong she +is."</p> + +<p>"Ah! troublesome qualities those, especially in a rich woman, and a +handsome one to boot. There is something very taking about that +sister-in-law of yours, Mrs. Ormonde. If I were Lady Alice I wouldn't +trust Errington with her: she would be a dangerous rival."</p> + +<p>"Oh, nonsense! Do you think our Admirable Crichton could go wrong?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know. If he ever does, he'll go a tremendous cropper."</p> + +<p>"Well, Mr. De Burgh, if you would like to go in and win, you had better +make the running now. Once she 'comes out' in town, you will find a host +of competitors."</p> + +<p>"Ha! I suppose you think a rugged fellow like me would have little or no +chance with the curled darlings of May Fair and South Kensington?" Mrs. +Ormonde looked down on her fan, but did not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span> speak. De Burgh laughed. +"Who is going to bring her out?" he asked.</p> + +<p>"I am," with dignity.</p> + +<p>De Burgh's reply was short and simple. He said, "Oh!" and the +interjection (is there an interjection now?—I am not young enough to +know) brought the color to Mrs. Ormonde's cheek and a frown to her fair +brow. "The young lady is, on the whole, original," he continued. "She +does not care to be presented."</p> + +<p>"Do you believe her? I don't. She only said so from love of +contradicting."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I believe her; she does not care about it now; but she will +probably get the court fever after a plunge into London life. Who is +singing?—that is something different from the penny whistling Lady +Alice gives us."</p> + +<p>"Why it must be Katherine! It is the first time she has sung since she +came. She is always afraid of breaking down, she says. I don't believe +she has sung since the death of her mother." De Burgh's only reply was +to walk into the next room. Leaving Mrs. Ormonde in a state of +irritation against him, Katherine, and the world in general.</p> + +<p>Katherine was singing a gay Neapolitan air. She had a rich, sympathetic +voice, and sang with arch expression.</p> + +<p>Errington stood beside her, and Lady Alice, the rector's wife and one or +two other guests, were grouped round.</p> + +<p>"Thank you. That is thoroughly Italian. You must have studied a good +deal," said Errington, who rather liked music, and was accustomed to the +best.</p> + +<p>"Very nice indeed," added Lady Alice. "Very nice" was her highest +praise. "I should like to learn the song."</p> + +<p>"I do not think it would suit you," observed Errington.</p> + +<p>"Why, Katherine, I had no notion you could 'tune up' in this way," cried +Colonel Ormonde. "Give us another, like a good girl; something +English—'Robin Adair.' There was a fellow in 'ours' used to sing it +capitally."</p> + +<p>"I cannot sing it, Colonel Ormonde. I am very sorry."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Katherine! I have heard you sing it a hundred times," cried Mrs. +Ormonde, joining them. "Why, it was a great favorite with poor dear Mrs. +Liddell."</p> + +<p>"I cannot sing it, Ada," repeated Katherine, quick and low. As she spoke +she caught Errington's eyes.</p> + +<p>"No one ought to dictate to a songstress," he said, very decidedly. +"Give us anything you like, so long as you sing."</p> + +<p>Kate bent her head, feeling that he understood her, and her hands +wandered over the keys for a minute; then, with a glance at Colonel +Ormonde, she began "Jock o' Hazeldean."</p> + +<p>Katherine was not the kind of girl to nurse her grief, to dwell upon it +with morbid insistence: but she remembered, warmly, lovingly. At times +gusts of passionate regret swept over her and shook her self-control, +and she dared not attempt her mother's favorite song; the mere request +for it called up a cloud of memories. She saw the dear face, the sweet +faded blue eyes that used to dwell upon her so tenderly, with such +unutterable content. No other eyes<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span> would ever look upon her thus; never +again could she hope for such perfect sympathy as she had once known.</p> + +<p>"Does that make up for 'Robin Adair,' Colonel Ormonde?" she said when +the song was ended.</p> + +<p>"A very good song and very well sung, but it's not equal to 'Robin +Adair.'"</p> + +<p>"Lady Alice, will you try that duet of Helmer's?" asked Katherine; and +Lady Alice graciously assented.</p> + +<p>"I shall miss your accompaniment dreadfully when I leave," she said, +when the duet was accomplished. "I feel so sure when you play, and you +help me. I hope you will come and see me. Lady Mary, my aunt, would be +very pleased; don't you think she would?" to Errington, appealingly.</p> + +<p>"Certainly. I hope, Miss Liddell, you will not desert Alice. If you will +permit it, Lady Mary Vincent will have the pleasure of calling on you."</p> + +<p>"That will be very kind," returned Katherine, softly. If this man were +safely married and settled, she thought, she would like to be friends +with his wife, and serve him in any way she could. If his eyes did not +always confuse and distress her, how much she could like him!</p> + +<p>As she rose from the piano, De Burgh, who had been speaking aside with +Colonel Ormonde, left him to join her. "I have settled it all with +Ormonde," he said. "I am to have the pony-carriage and the dun ponies +(not those Mrs. Ormonde generally drives) to-morrow; so, if it does not +rain, I'll give you your first lesson; that is, <i>if</i> you will allow me."</p> + +<p>"You are very prompt," returned Katherine, "and very good to take so +much trouble. If it is fine, then, to-morrow. Pray arm yourself with +patience. Are not the dun ponies rather frisky?"</p> + +<p>"Spirited, but free from vice. Ormonde had them from <i>my</i> stables. It's +no use learning to drive with dull, inanimate brutes. You'll consider +yourself engaged?"</p> + +<p>"I do, if Mrs. Ormonde does not want me to go anywhere with her."</p> + +<p>"She will not," said De Burgh, confidently.</p> + +<p>"Good-night," returned Katherine. "Tell Mrs. Ormonde I have stolen away, +for I have a slight headache."</p> + +<p>"What? going already?" cried De Burgh. "No more songs? The evening, +then, is over."</p> + +<p><br /></p> + +<p>The following day was soft and bright. March had evidently made up his +martial mind to go out in a lamb-like fashion, and De Burgh was +unusually amiable and communicative. "When shall you be ready to start?" +he asked, following Katherine from the breakfast-table.</p> + +<p>"To start where?" she asked.</p> + +<p>"What! have you forgotten our plans of last night?" was his +counter-question. "I am to give you your first lesson in driving this +morning. I only wait your orders before going to see the ponies put in. +We had better take advantage of the fine morning."</p> + +<p>"Ay, that's right, De Burgh; make hay while the sun shines,"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span> said +Ormonde, with his usual tact and jocularity. "But it would be better to +have tried a quieter pair than Dick and Dandie."</p> + +<p>"I think you may trust Miss Liddell to me," returned De Burgh, +impatiently. "Well, when shall I bring round the trap?"</p> + +<p>"Whenever you like. I am afraid you have set yourself a tiresome task."</p> + +<p>De Burgh laughed. "If you prove careless or disobedient, why, I'll not +repeat the dose. In half an hour, then, I'll have the carriage at the +door."</p> + +<p>That half-hour was spent by Katherine in explaining to Cis and Charlie +that she could not go out with them that day, for the morning was +promised to De Burgh, and after luncheon she had undertaken to try over +the song which had pleased her with Lady Alice, who was to leave the +next day. The little fellows thought themselves very ill-used. But Miss +Richards, who had greatly prized her deliverance from long muddy rambles +since Katherine's advent, promised to take them to fish in a stream +which ran between the Castleford and Melford properties.</p> + +<p>"Do you suppose I shall dare to touch the reins of these terrible +creatures?" said Katherine when De Burgh dashed up to the door, and held +the spirited, impatient animals steady with some difficulty.</p> + +<p>"We'll get rid of some of the steam first, and you will get accustomed +to their playfulness," he returned. "Here, Ormonde, haven't you a rug +for Miss Liddell? It may come on to rain."</p> + +<p>"Yes; here you are;" and Colonel Ormonde, who was examining the +turn-out, tucked up his fair guest carefully, and warned them to be back +in good time, as he wanted De Burgh to ride over with him to see some +horses which were for sale a mile or two at the other side of Monckton.</p> + +<p>"What a frightful pace;" said Katherine, after they had whirled out of +the gates, yet feeling comforted by De Burgh's evident mastery of the +ponies.</p> + +<p>"You are not frightened? Don't you think I can manage them?"</p> + +<p>"I am not comfortable, because I am not accustomed to horses and furious +driving."</p> + +<p>"Oh, they will settle down presently. Where shall we go—through +Garston? It's a fine place. Perhaps you have seen it?"</p> + +<p>"I have not, and I should like to see it very much." She was delighted +with the suggestion. It would be a help to her, a consolation, to see so +visible a token of Errington's wealth.</p> + +<p>"Curious fellow, Errington," resumed De Burgh. "I suppose he is about +the only man who isn't spoiled by the most unbroken prosperity. Still, a +fellow who never did anything wrong in his life is rather uninteresting; +don't you think so?"</p> + +<p>"Has he never done anything wrong? That seems rather incredible."</p> + +<p>"If he has, he has kept it deucedly close. But you are right; it is very +incredible."</p> + +<p>They drove on for a while in silence. It was a delicious morning—a blue +sky flecked with fleecy white clouds, bright sunlight, birds singing, +hedges budding, all nature welcoming the first sweet in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span>toxication of +renewed youth stirring in her veins. Katherine loved the spring-time, +and felt its influence profoundly, but it was the first spring in which +she had been alone; this time last year she—they—had been at +Bordighera. How heavenly fair it had been! But De Burgh was speaking:</p> + +<p>"You did not hear, or rather heed, what I said, Miss Liddell; that's not +civil."</p> + +<p>"Indeed it is not—forgive me. What did you say?"</p> + +<p>"I suppose you like country life best, as you demolished Mrs. Ormonde's +scheme respecting a house in town so promptly?"</p> + +<p>"I enjoy looking at the country, but I know nothing of country life. I +am not sure I should like it."</p> + +<p>"What's your objection to drawing-rooms and balls—the season +generally?"</p> + +<p>"I do not object; but is my deep mourning suited to these gayeties, Mr. +De Burgh?"</p> + +<p>"Well, no. I beg your pardon. Mrs. Ormonde started it, you know. I fancy +it would take double-distilled mourning to keep her out of the swim."</p> + +<p>"It is impossible for one nature to judge another which is totally +different, fairly."</p> + +<p>"Very true and very prudent. I have not got to the bottom of your +character yet, but I am pursuing my studies," said De Burgh, with a grim +sort of smile. "You see they are settling down to their work now," +pointing his whip to the ponies. "I'll give you the reins in a minute or +two."</p> + +<p>"I think I ought to begin with something quieter," said Katherine, +looking at them uneasily.</p> + +<p>De Burgh laughed. "There is a nice stretch of level road before +us—nothing to interfere with you. Change places with me, if you please. +Here, put the reins between your fingers—so; now a turn of the wrist +guides them. I'll hold your hand for a bit. You had better not let the +whip touch them—so. There you are. I'll show you how to handle the +ribbons before you are a fortnight older; that is if you will come out +every day with me."</p> + +<p>"Would you take that trouble?" exclaimed Katherine.</p> + +<p>"I can take a good deal of trouble if I like my work. Now hold them +steady, and keep your eye on them. When we come to the trees, on there, +turn to the left."</p> + +<p>"So far there doesn't seem to be much difficulty; they seem to go all +right of their own accord," she said, after a few minutes.</p> + +<p>"They are a capital pair; but there is nothing to disturb them."</p> + +<p>For the rest of the way to Garston, De Burgh only spoke to give the +lesson he had undertaken, and Katherine found herself growing interested +and pleased. When they entered the gates, however, she asked him to take +the reins. She wanted to look about her, to remark the surroundings of +Errington's house.</p> + +<p>It was a fine place, somewhat flat, perhaps, but beautiful with splendid +trees, and a small lake, through which ran the stream in another part of +which Cis and Charlie were going to fish. The<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span> house stood well, the +grounds were admirably laid out and perfectly kept; evidences of wealth +were on all sides.</p> + +<p>"I suppose it costs a great deal of money to keep up a place like this," +said Katherine, breaking a silence which had lasted some minutes: De +Burgh never troubled himself to speak unless he really had something to +say.</p> + +<p>"I shouldn't care to live here on less than ten thousand a year," he +returned, glancing round.</p> + +<p>"And has Mr. Errington all that money?"</p> + +<p>"His father has a good deal more. He bought this place for him, I +believe. Old Errington is very wealthy, and on his last legs, from what +I hear."</p> + +<p>"Ten thousand a year! What a quantity of money!"</p> + +<p>"Hem! I think I could get through it without much trouble."</p> + +<p>"Then you have always been rich?"</p> + +<p>"Rich! I have been on the verge of bankruptcy all my life. I never knew +what it was to have enough money."</p> + +<p>"But you seem to have gone everywhere and done everything."</p> + +<p>"Yes, by discounting my future at a ruinous rate," he returned, with a +sort of reckless candor that amused his hearer. "You scarcely understand +me, I suppose."</p> + +<p>"I think I do. I know how uncomfortable it is to want money."</p> + +<p>"Indeed! Still, it's not so hard on women as on men."</p> + +<p>"Why?"</p> + +<p>"We want so much more."</p> + +<p>"Then you have so many more chances of earning it."</p> + +<p>"Earning it! Oh, that is a new view of the case!"</p> + +<p>"I should not mind doing it; that is, if I could succeed."</p> + +<p>"Do you know, I took you for your nephews' governess. It never crossed +my mind you were an heiress. As a rule, heiresses are revolting to the +last degree."</p> + +<p>"I feel the compliment."</p> + +<p>"Remember, I like their money, only I object to its being encumbered."</p> + +<p>"You are wonderfully frank, Mr. De Burgh."</p> + +<p>"I dare say you said 'brutally frank' in your thoughts, Miss Liddell, +and you are right. I am rather a bad lot, and a little too old to mend. +But let it be a saving clause in your mind, if I ever recur to it, that +the fact of your being nice enough for the governess impelled me to +offer driving lessons to the heiress. Will you take the reins? You might +hold them forever if you choose."</p> + +<p>"Not yet, thank you—when we get out on the road again," returned +Katherine, not seeing or seeming to see his covert meaning. "You are +surely not a democrat?"</p> + +<p>"A democrat? No. I have no particular view as regards politics; but if +the devil ever got so completely the upper hand in this world as to +leave it without a class to serve and obey <i>us</i>, their natural +superiors, I'd decline to stay here any longer, and descend by the help +of a bullet to lower regions, where I should have better society."</p> + +<p>"More congenial society, I am sure," said Katherine, laughing, though +revolted by his tone. She felt it would never do to show she was. "You +are quite different from any one <i>I</i> ever met. Do you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> know, you give me +the idea of a wicked Norman Baron in the Middle Ages."</p> + +<p>De Burgh laughed, as if he rather enjoyed the observation. "I know," he +said; "a regular melodramatic villain, 'away with him to the lowest +dungeon beneath the castle moat' sort of fellow, who would draw a Jew's +teeth before breakfast and roast a restive burgher after. I wonder, +considering you possess the two strongest attractions for men of this +description—money and (may I say it?) beauty—that you trust yourself +with me."</p> + +<p>"Ah! you concealed your vile opinions successfully; so you see I could +not know my danger," returned Katherine, laughing. "You are not at all a +modern man."</p> + +<p>"I accept the compliment."</p> + +<p>"Which I did not intend for one. When we get through the gates I will +take the reins again."</p> + +<p>"Certainly; but the ponies' heads will be turned homeward, and I am +afraid they will pull. They have steadied down wonderfully." The rest of +the drive was spent in careful instruction, and Katherine was surprised +to find how quickly the time had gone when they reached the house.</p> + +<p>De Burgh interested her in spite of her dislike of the opinions and +sentiments he expressed. There was something picturesque about the man, +and she felt that he was attracted to her in a curious and almost +alarming manner. Yet she was conscious of an inclination to play with +fire. It was some time since she felt so light-hearted. The sight of +Errington's luxurious surroundings seemed to take something from the +load upon her conscience, and this sense of partial relief gave +brilliancy to her eyes, as the fresh balmy air gave her something of her +former rich coloring.</p> + +<p>"By Jove!" cried Colonel Ormonde, as Katherine took her place at +luncheon, "your drive has agreed with you. I've never seen you look so +well. You must pursue the treatment. How did she get on, De Burgh?"</p> + +<p>"Not so badly. But Miss Liddell is more timid than I expected. She'll +get accustomed to the look of the cattle in a little while. Courage is +largely made up of a habit. I'll take some of that cold lamb, Ormonde." +And De Burgh spoke no more till he had finished his luncheon.</p> + +<p>"Do you know, Miss Liddell, that my father was an old friend of your +uncle's?" said Errington that evening, as he placed himself beside her +on a retired sofa, while Miss Brereton was executing some gymnastics on +the piano. "I have just been taking to Ormonde about him. I remember +having been sent to call upon him—long ago, when I was at college, I +think. He lived in some wild north-land; I remember it was a great way +off. Then my father went for a trip to Calcutta, and I fancy lost sight +of his old chum."</p> + +<p>Katherine grew red and white as he spoke; she could only murmur, "Yes, I +was told they had been friends."</p> + +<p>"Then you must accept me as a hereditary friend," said Errington, +kindly. "I shall tell my father that I have made your acquaintance, +though he does not take much interest in anything now, I am sorry to +say."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I am sorry—" faltered Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Both Lady Alice and I hope to have the pleasure of seeing you in town," +continued Errington, having waited in vain for her to finish her +sentence. "I am going to see her safely in her aunt's charge to-morrow, +and shall not return, I fancy, till you have left."</p> + +<p>"You are both very good. I shall be most happy to see you again," +returned Katherine, mastering her forces, though she felt ready to fly +and hide her guilty head in any corner. Errington felt that she was +unusually uneasy and uncomfortable with him, so made way the more +readily for De Burgh, who monopolized her for rest of the evening.</p> + +<p>The next day was wet, and for a week the weather was unsettled, so that +Katherine had only one more lesson in driving before the party broke up, +and De Burgh too was obliged to leave.</p> + +<p>But Katherine prolonged her stay. Charlie, in ardor for fishing, had +slipped into the river and caught a severe, feverish cold.</p> + +<p>The way in which he clung to his auntie, the evident comfort he derived +from her presence, the delight he had in holding her cool soft hand in +his own burning little fingers, made him impossible for her to leave +him. By the time he was able to sit up and play with his brother, poor +Charlie was a pallid little skeleton, and his auntie bade him a tender +adieu, determined to lose no time in finding sea-side quarters for the +precious invalid.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII.</h2> + +<h3>TAKING COUNSEL.</h3> + + +<p>Miss Payne was busy looking over several cards which lay in a small +china dish on her work-table. It was early in the forenoon, and she +still wore a simple muslin cap and a morning gown of gray cashmere. Her +mouth looked very rigid and her eyes gloomy. To her enters her brother, +fresh and bright, a smile on his lips and a flower in his button-hole.</p> + +<p>Miss Payne vouchsafed no greeting. Looking at him sternly, she asked, +"Well! what do you want?"</p> + +<p>"To ask at what hour Miss Liddell arrives, and if I am to meet her at +the station."</p> + +<p>"She is not coming to-day," snapped Miss Payne; "she is not coming till +Saturday."</p> + +<p>"Indeed!" In a changed tone, "I hope she is all right?"</p> + +<p>"It's hard to answer that. It seems one of the nephews has had a +feverish cold, and she did not like to leave him. I do not feel sure +there is not some real reason under this, for she adds that she is +anxious to see and consult me about some matter she has much at heart. +Perhaps there is a man at the bottom of it."</p> + +<p>"I hope not," said Bertie, quietly, "unless she has found some former +friend at Castleford. I do not think Miss Liddell is the sort of girl to +accept a man on five or six weeks' acquaintance, and she has scarcely +been at Castleford so long."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span></p> + +<p>"It is impossible to fathom the folly of women when a lover is in the +case."</p> + +<p>"You are hard, Hannah."</p> + +<p>"I do not care whether I am or not. I don't want to lose Miss Liddell +before the time agreed for."</p> + +<p>"No doubt she is a profitable—"</p> + +<p>"It is no question of profit," interrupted Miss Payne, grimly. "Whether +she goes or whether she stays she is bound to me financially for twelve +months. But I am interested in Katherine, and it will be far better for +her to stay on here and feel her way before she launches into the whirl +of what they call society. I want to save her for a while from the wild +rush of dressing, driving, dining, dancing, that has swept away all my +girls sooner or later. Look here: the mothers are flocking round her +already." She began to take the cards out of the dish and read the +names: "Lady Mary Vincent, 23 Waldegrave Crescent; she is a sister of +that Lord Melford who ran such a rig years ago. <i>Her</i> boys are still at +Eton. I suppose she comes because her niece and Miss Liddell have struck +up a friendship at Castleford. Then here are Mrs. and Miss Alford; we +all knew them in Rome; there's a son <i>there</i>; they are respectable +people, well off, and fighting their way up judiciously enough. Lady +Barrington; <i>she</i> has a nephew, but she will be useful. Mr. and Mrs. +Tracey; they were at Florence, and have a couple of daughters; there may +be a nephew or a cousin, but I never heard of one; they are pleasant, +sensible, artistic people, who just enjoy themselves and don't trouble. +Lady Mildred Reptan, Miss Brereton, John de Burgh; I don't know these. +All these people evidently think she is in town, or have only just come +themselves, but you see the outlook."</p> + +<p>"John de Burgh," repeated Bertie, thoughtfully. "I remember something +about him; nothing particularly good. I believe he is on the turf. Yes, +he is a famous steeple-chase rider, and rather fast—not too desirable a +follower for Miss Liddell."</p> + +<p>"She met him at Castleford, and I rather think he is related to Colonel +Ormonde." Miss Payne put back the cards in the dish as she spoke, and +remained silent for some instants.</p> + +<p>"You will be glad when Miss Liddell returns," said Bertie.</p> + +<p>"So will you," she returned, tartly. "But I hope you won't dip into her +purse so freely as you used for your reformed drunkards and ragged +orphans. It was <i>too</i> bad."</p> + +<p>"Miss Liddell never waits to be asked. She seems on the lookout for +cases on which to bestow money. As she has plenty, why should I hesitate +to accept it?"</p> + +<p>Miss Payne slowly rubbed her nose with the handle of a small hook she +used for pulling out the loops of her tatting. "Katherine Liddell is an +uncommon sort of girl," she said, "but I like her. I have an idea that +she likes me better than any of the others did, yet there are not many +things on which we agree. She is a little flighty in some ways, but she +has some sense too, some notion of the value of money; she does not lose +her dead about dress, nor does she buy costly baubles at the jewellers'. +She, certainly wastes a good many pounds on books, when a three-guinea +subscription to Mudie's would<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span> answer the purpose quite as well. Then +she is honestly deeply grieved at the loss of her mother, but she does +not parade it, or nurse it either, and I think she has some opinion of +<i>my</i> judgment. Still she is a little unsettled, and not quite happy."</p> + +<p>"I think she deserves to be happy," observed Bertie, with an air of +conviction—"if any erring mortal can deserve anything."</p> + +<p>"We seldom get our deserts, either way, <i>here</i>; indeed, this world is so +upside down I am inclined to believe there must be another to put it +straight."</p> + +<p>"We have fortunately better proof than that," returned her brother, +gravely.</p> + +<p>"I must say I feel very curious to know what Katherine's plan is; I am +terrible afraid there is a man in it."</p> + +<p>"Nothing more probable;" and Bertie fell into a fit of thought. "You +know Mrs. Needham!" he asked suddenly.</p> + +<p>"Well, I just know her."</p> + +<p>"She is a most earnest, energetic woman, though we are not quite of one +mind on all subjects. She wants to secure Miss Liddell's assistance in +getting up a bazar for the Stray Children's Home. I shall bring her to +call on you."</p> + +<p>"Don't!"—very emphatically. "I know more than enough people already, +and I don't want any well-dressed beggars added to the number."</p> + +<p>"Well, I will not interfere; but that is of little consequence. If Mrs. +Needham wants to come, she'll come."</p> + +<p>"I hate these fussy subscription-hunting women!" cried Miss Payne.</p> + +<p>"She does <i>not</i> hunt for subscriptions, nor does she take any special +interest in religious matters, but she approves of this particular +charity. She is an immensely busy woman, and writes in I don't know now +many newspapers."</p> + +<p>"Newspapers! And are our opinions made up for us by rambling hussies of +<i>that</i> description?"</p> + +<p>Bertie burst out laughing. "If Mrs. Needham heard you!" he exclaimed. +"She considers herself 'the glass of fashion and the mould of form,' the +most successful and important woman in the world—the English world."</p> + +<p>Miss Payne's only reply was a contemptuous upward toss of the head. "If +you will be at Euston Square on Saturday to meet the five-fifty train +from Monckton," she resumed, "I should be obliged to you—Miss Liddell +travels alone—and you can dine with us if you like after, unless you +are going to preach the gospel somewhere."</p> + +<p>"Thank you. Why do you object to my preaching?"</p> + +<p>"Because I like things done decently and in order. You are not ordained, +and there are plenty of churches and chapels, God knows, for people to +go to, if they would wash their faces and be decent. Now I can't stay +here any longer, so good-by for the present." She took up a little +basket containing an old pair of gloves, large scissors, and a ball of +twine, and walked briskly away to attend to the plants in her diminutive +conservatory.</p> + +<p>De Burgh did not prolong his absence; he returned to Castleford<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span> while +Katherine was still in attendance on the little invalid; but he found +his stay neither pleasant nor profitable. Katherine was far too much +occupied nursing her nephew to give any time or attention to her +impatient admirer.</p> + +<p>"Miss Liddell is a peculiar specimen of her sex," he growled, in his +usual candid and unaffected manner, as he and Colonel Ormonde sat alone +over their wine. "She never leaves those brats. She must know that it's +not every girl <i>I</i> should take the trouble of teaching, and yet she +throws over each appointment I make. Does she intend to adopt your +wife's boys? Adopted sons are an appendage no man would like to accept +with a bride, be she ever so well endowed."</p> + +<p>"Oh, she will forget them as soon as she falls in love! You must carry +on the siege more vigorously."</p> + +<p>"How the deuce are you to do it when you never get within hail of the +fortress? There is something peculiar about Katherine Liddell I can't +quite make out. If she were a commonplace woman, angular, squinting, or +generally plain, I could go in and win and collar the cash without +hesitation, but somehow or other I can't go into the affair in this +spirit. I want the woman as well as the money."</p> + +<p>"Well, I see no reason why you shouldn't have both. Your faintness of +heart never lost <i>you</i> any fair lady, I am sure, Jack."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps not." And he smoked meditatively for a minute or two.</p> + +<p>"Then you will not leave us to-morrow?" said Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"When does <i>she</i> go up to town?" asked De Burgh.</p> + +<p>"On Monday, I believe."</p> + +<p>"Then I'll run up the day after to-morrow. Old De Burgh has just come +back from the Riviera. I'll go and do the dutiful, and tell him I have +found a suitable partner for my joys and sorrows; it will score to my +credit. He doesn't half like me, you know. Then I'll have a dozen better +chances to cultivate Miss Liddell in town, and away from your nursery, +than I have here. Give me her address. She is a frank, unconventional +creature, and won't mind coming out with me alone."</p> + +<p>"Very true. Mrs. Ormonde has persuaded me to take her to town for a +couple of months; so we'll be there to back you up."</p> + +<p>"Good! Meanwhile I will do my best for my own hand. If she starts on +Monday, I'll pay my respects to the peerless one by the time she has +swallowed her luncheon on Tuesday," said De Burgh, with a harsh laugh.</p> + +<p>Thus it came to pass that De Burgh's card was amongst those preserved +for Katherine's inspection; but she postponed her departure first to +Wednesday, next to Saturday, and De Burgh grew savagely impatient when +Colonel Ormonde informed him of these changes in a private note.</p> + +<p>When at last she did arrive, Miss Payne was struck by the look of +renewed hope and cheerfulness in her young friend's face. Her movements +even were more alert, and her voice had lost its languid tone.</p> + +<p>"I thought you would find it difficult to get away," said Miss<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span> Payne, +as she assisted her to remove her travelling dress. "But I am very +pleased to see you again, and to see you looking more like yourself."</p> + +<p>"I <i>feel</i> more like my old self," returned Katherine, actually kissing +Miss Payne—a kind of treatment exceedingly new to her.</p> + +<p>"In fact, I am full of a project which will, I hope, make me much +happier. I will tell you all about it after dinner, if we are alone. +Your advice will be of great value to me."</p> + +<p>"Such as it is, I shall be glad to give it; though I do not suppose +you'll take it unless it suits your wishes."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps not," said Katherine, laughing; "but I think it will."</p> + +<p>"She is going to marry some fortune-hunting scamp," thought Miss Payne. +"I was afraid no good would come of her visit to that little dressy +dolly sister-in-law of hers." She only said, "Dinner will be ready in +half an hour, and we shall be quite alone."</p> + +<p>Then she went quickly down stairs to her brother, who was gazing out of +the window, but not seeing what he looked at.</p> + +<p>"You can't dine here to-day, Bertie," said Miss Payne, abruptly, as she +entered the room.</p> + +<p>"And why not?"</p> + +<p>"Because she wants to have some confidential conversation with me after +dinner, and we must be alone."</p> + +<p>"Have you any idea what it will be about?"</p> + +<p>"No; and I am astonished at your putting the question. You may come in +after church to-morrow if you like."</p> + +<p>"Thank you. I shall be rather late, as I am going to an open-air service +beyond Whitechapel."</p> + +<p>"Well, I do hope you'll get something to eat after. Are <i>you</i> going to +preach?"</p> + +<p>"No. I seldom preach. I haven't the gift of eloquence."</p> + +<p>"Which means you have a little common-sense left. Really, Gilbert, for a +man of thirty-five, or nearly thirty-five, you are too credulous."</p> + +<p>"It is my nature to be so," he returned, laughing. "Well, good-by to +you. It is really unkind to turn me out in this unceremonious fashion." +So saying, with his usual sweet-tempered compliance he departed.</p> + +<p>"What a good boy he is!" said Miss Payne to herself, looking at the +grate, while by a dual brain action she made a brief calculation as to +how much longer she must burn coal. "He ought to have been a girl. Why +don't rich young women see that he is the very stuff to make a pleasant +husband, instead of those monsters of strength and determination that +fools of women make gods of, and themselves door mats for, and often +find to be only big pumpkins after all?"</p> + +<p>Miss Payne's anticipations were of the gloomiest when, after their +quickly despatched dinner, she settled herself between the fire and +window with her favorite tatting, drawing up the knots with vicious +energy. She opened proceedings by an interrogative "Well?" and closed +her mouth with a snap.</p> + +<p>"Well, my dear Miss Payne," began Katherine, who had settled herself +comfortably in a corner of the sofa, "I have an important<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> plan in my +mind, and I want your co-operation. I should have written to you about +it, only I waited to get Colonel Ormonde's consent."</p> + +<p>"It's a man!" ejaculated Miss Payne to herself.</p> + +<p>"To begin: I was not at all satisfied with the boys when I first went to +Castleford. They were not exactly neglected, but they were quite +secluded. Mrs. Ormonde scarcely saw them, and their governess or +attendant was not at all lady-like; she speaks with a London accent and +misplaces her <i>h'</i>s; altogether she is not the sort of person I should +have placed with the boys. Then the poor little fellows clung to me and +monopolized me as if I had been their mother; they made me feel like +one. Moreover, I seemed to see my own dear mother and hear her voice +when they spoke to me. She loved them so much!"</p> + +<p>Katherine paused suddenly, but almost immediately resumed: "The +youngest, Charlie, is not yet seven, and is very delicate. He has had +rather a sharp attack of bronchitis. I am very anxious about him. How I +want to take them to the sea-side next month, and to keep them there all +the summer, and I want your help to find a nice place. I know nothing of +the English coast. More than this: I feel I could not get on without +you, so you must come with us. Suppose, dear Miss Payne, we take a house +with a garden near the sea, and you let this one? I will gladly pay all +extra cost, while our original agreement, as far as I myself am +concerned, shall hold good."</p> + +<p>Miss Payne listened attentively to this long speech, the expression of +her countenance relaxing; but she did not reply at once.</p> + +<p>"I think," she said, after a moment's thought, "that you are exceedingly +liberal, but I am not sure you are wise. As far as I am concerned, I +should like your plan very much. I do not profess to be fond of +children, but I dare say these little boys would not interfere with me. +As regards yourself, if you keep the children for the whole summer, it +is possible Mrs. Ormonde might be inclined to leave them with you +altogether, and this would create a burden for you—a burden you are by +no means called upon to bear. It is a dangerous experiment."</p> + +<p>"Not to me," returned Katherine, thoughtfully. "In fact it is a +consummation for which I devoutly wish. I should like to adopt my +nephews."</p> + +<p>"That would certainly be foolish. It would not be kind to the children, +Katherine (as you wish me to call you). In the course of a year or two +you will marry, and then the creatures who had learned to love you and +look on you as a mother would be again motherless. Do not take them from +their natural guardian."</p> + +<p>"What you say is very reasonable. You cannot know how certain I feel +that I shall <i>not</i> marry. However, let us leave all that to arrange +itself in the future; let us think of the present. Colonel and Mrs. +Ormonde are coming up to town, for two or three months, in May, and I do +not like the idea of Cis and Charlie being left behind; so will you help +me, my dear Miss Payne? Shall you mind a spring and summer in some quiet +sea-side place?"</p> + +<p>Again Miss Payne reflected before she spoke. "I should rather<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> like it: +and your idea of letting this house is a good one. Yes, I shall be happy +to assist you as far as I can. The first question is, where shall we +go?"</p> + +<p>"That, I am sure, <i>you</i> know best."</p> + +<p>An interesting disquisition ensued. Miss Payne rejected Bournemouth, +Weymouth, Worthing, Brighton, and Folkestone, for what seemed to +Katherine sufficient reason, and finally recommended Sandbourne, a quiet +and little-known nook on the Dorsetshire coast, as being mild but not +relaxing, not too near nor too far from town, and possessing fine sands, +while the country round was less bare and flat than what usually lies +near the coast.</p> + +<p>Finally the "friends in council" decided to go down and look at the +place. "For," observed Miss Payne, "if we are to go away the beginning +of next month, we have little more than a fortnight before us."</p> + +<p>"By all means," cried Katherine, starting up. "Let us go to-morrow; we +might 'do' the place in a day, and come back the next. You are really a +dear, to fall into my views so readily."</p> + +<p>"To-morrow? Oh! that's a little too fast; the day after, if you like. +Now I wish you would look at these cards; they have all been left for +you in the last few days."</p> + +<p>Katherine took and looked over them with some running comments. "Mrs. +Tracy! I shall be quite glad to see them again; they were always so kind +and pleasant. Lady Mary Vincent! I did not think she would call so soon; +I think I must go and see her to-morrow. I rather like her niece, Lady +Alice Mordaunt; she is a nice, gentle girl. She is to be married very +soon to a man who interested me a good deal; such a thoughtful, clever +man, but rather provokingly composed and perfect—a sort of person who +never makes a mistake."</p> + +<p>"He must be a remarkable person," said Miss Payne.</p> + +<p>"He will soon be in Parliament, and has some of the qualities which make +a statesman, I imagine. I shall watch his progress." Here Katherine took +up a card, and while she read the inscription, "John Fitzstephen de +Burgh," a slight smile crept round her lips. "I had no idea <i>he</i> was in +town, or that he would take the trouble of calling on me so soon. I +thought he was too utterly offended."</p> + +<p>"Why?" asked Miss Payne, looking at her curiously.</p> + +<p>"He is rather ill-tempered, I fancy, and he was vexed because I +preferred staying with Charlie to going out with him: he offered to +teach me how to drive; so I believe, like the rich young man in the +gospel, he went away in desperation."</p> + +<p>"Hum! Is <i>he</i> a rich young man?"</p> + +<p>"He is not young, and I am not sure about his being rich. He has a +hunting-lodge and horses, yet I don't fancy he is rich. He is a sort of +relation of the Ormondes."</p> + +<p>"I suspect he is a spendthrift, and would like <i>your</i> money."</p> + +<p>"Oh, very likely; but, my dear Miss Payne, you need not warn me; I am +quite sufficiently inclined to believe that the men who show me +attention are thinking more of what I have than what <i>I</i> am. Believe me +it is not an agreeable frame of mind. Mr. De Burgh is a strange sort of +character. He amuses me; he is not a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> bit like a modern man. He doesn't +seem to think it worth while to conceal what he feels or thinks. There +is an odd well-bred roughness about him, if I may use such an +expression; but I greatly prefer him to Colonel Ormonde."</p> + +<p>"Oh, you do? Colonel Ormonde is just an average man," added Miss Payne.</p> + +<p>"I should hope the general average is higher; but I must not be +ill-natured. He has always been very kind to me."</p> + +<p>This was a pleasant interlude to Katherine. She had succeeded in hushing +her heart to rest for a while, in banishing the thoughts which had long +tormented her. Nothing had comforted and satisfied her as did this +project of adopting her nephews. It is true she had not yet announced +it, but in her own mind she resolved that once they were under her wing, +she would not let them go again, unless indeed something quite +unforeseen occurred; nor did she anticipate any difficulties with their +mother. She would thus secure a natural legitimate interest in life, and +make a home, which to a girl of her disposition was essential. Yet she +knew well that in renouncing the idea of marriage she was denying one of +the strongest necessities of her nature. The love and companionship of a +man in whom she believed, for whom she could be ambitious, who would +link her with the life and movement of the outer world, who would be the +complement of her own being, was a dream of delight. Not that she felt +in the least unable to stand alone, or fancied she was too delicate to +take care of herself, but life without the love of another self could +never be full and perfect. She was too true a woman not to value deeply +the tenderness of a man; yet she had firmly resolved in justice to +herself, in fairness to any possible husband, to renounce that crown of +woman's existence. It was the only atonement she could make. Well, at +least her loving care of these dear little boys, who were in point of +fact motherless, would in some degree expiate her evil deed, and would +keep her heart warm and her mind healthy.</p> + +<p><br /></p> + +<p>Possessed of the true magic, "money," obstacles faded away. The +expedition to Sandbourne was most successful. Katherine was brighter +than Miss Payne had ever seen her before. The day was sunny, the place +looked cheerful and picturesque. It lay under a wooded hill, ending in a +bold rocky point, which sheltered it and a wide bay from the easterly +winds. A splendid stretch of golden sands offered a playground for the +racing waves, and an old tower crowned an islet near the opposite point +of the land, which there lay low, and was covered with gorse and +heather.</p> + +<p>There was an objectionable row of lodging-houses, against which must be +entered a low, red-brick, ivy-grown inn, old-fashioned, picturesque, and +comfortable. One or two villas stood in their own grounds but were +occupied, and one, evidently older was shut up.</p> + +<p>Perhaps because it was inaccessible, perhaps because it had a pleasant +outlook across the bay to the island and tower at its western extremity, +Katherine at once determined it was the very place to suit them, and +made her way to the local house agent to see what<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span> could be done toward +securing it. Cliff Cottage was not on his books, said the agent; but if +the lady wished "he would apply to the owner, who had gone with his wife +in search of health to the Riviera. In the meantime there is Amanda +Villa, at the other end of Beach Terrace, very comfortable and elegantly +furnished"—pointing to a glaring white edifice with a Belvedere tower +in would-be Italian style. "I don't think you could find anything +better." But the aspect of Amanda Villa did not please either lady, so +they returned to Cliff Cottage: and remarking a thin curl of blue smoke +from one of the chimneys, they ventured to make their way to a side +entrance, where their knocking was answered by an old deaf caretaker, +who, for a consideration, permitted them to inspect the house. It proved +to be all Katherine wished. Though the furniture was scanty and worn, it +was clean and well kept, and "We can easily get what is necessary," she +concluded, with the sense of power which always goes with a full purse.</p> + +<p>"Let us go back to the agent and get the address of the owner."</p> + +<p>"Better make your offer through him," returned Miss Payne, and Katherine +complied.</p> + +<p>The days which succeeded seemed very long. Katherine had taken a fancy +to the quaint pretty abode, and was impatient to be settled there with +her boys. There was a "preparatory school for young gentlemen," which +was an additional attraction to Sandbourne, both children being +extremely ignorant even for their tender years; and Katherine was +greatly opposed to Colonel Ormonde's intention of sending Cecil away to +a boarding-school. She wished him to have some preliminary training +before he was plunged into the difficulties of a large boarding-school. +To Colonel Ormonde her will was law, and if only she could get the house +she wanted, all would go well.</p> + +<p>Of course Katherine lost no time in visiting her <i>protegee</i> Rachel. She +had written to her during her absence to let her feel that she was not +forgotten; and the replies were not only well written and expressed, but +showed a degree of intelligence above the average.</p> + +<p>When Katherine entered the room where Rachel sat at work she was touched +and delighted at the sudden brightening of Rachel's sunken eyes, the +joyous flush that rose to her cheek.</p> + +<p>"Oh!" she exclaimed, "I did not expect you so soon. How good of you to +come!" She placed a chair, and in reply to Katherine's friendly +question, "How have you been going on?" Rachel gave an encouraging +account of herself. Mrs. Needham had introduced her to two families, +both of whom wished her to work in the house, which, though infinitely +disagreeable to her, she did not like to refuse.</p> + +<p>"Perhaps," she added, "the counter-irritation was good for me, for I +feel more braced up. And of all your many benefits, dear Miss Liddell, +nothing has done me so much good as the books you sent me, except the +sight of yourself. Do not think I am exaggerating, but I am a mere +machine, resigned to work because I must not die, save when I see you +and speak to you; then I feel I can live—that I have something to live +for, to show I am not unworthy of your trust<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span> in me. Perhaps time will +heal even such wounds as mine. Is it not terrible to try and live +without hope?"</p> + +<p>"But you must hope, Rachel. You are not alone. I feel truly, deeply +interested in you; believe me, I will always be your friend. You are +looking better, but I want to see your eyes less hollow and your mouth +less sad. We are both young, and life has many lights and shades for us +both, so far as we can anticipate."</p> + +<p>A long and confidential conversation ensued, in the course of which +Katherine quite forgot there was any difference of position between +herself and the humble dressmaker whom her bounty of purse and heart had +restored.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.</h2> + +<h3>"MRS. NEEDHAM."</h3> + + +<p>When Katherine returned that afternoon she found Miss Payne was not +alone. On the sofa opposite to her sat a lady—a large, well-dressed +lady—with bright black eager eyes, and a high color. She held open on +her lap a neat black leather bag, from which she had taken some papers, +and was speaking quickly, in loud dictatorial tones, when Katherine came +in.</p> + +<p>"Here is Miss Liddell," said Miss Payne.</p> + +<p>"Ah! I am very glad," cried the large lady, starting up and letting the +bag fall, much of its contents scattering right and left.</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Needham, Miss Liddell," said Miss Payne, with the sort of rigid +accent which Katherine knew expressed disapprobation.</p> + +<p>"Oh, thank you—don't trouble!" exclaimed Mrs. Needham, as Katherine +politely bent down to collect the letters, note-book, memorandum, etc. +"So sorry! I am too careless in small matters. Now, my dear Miss +Liddell, I must explain myself. Mr. Payne and I are deeply interested in +the success of a bazar which I am trying to organize, and he suggested +that I should see you and make our objects thoroughly clear."</p> + +<p>With much fluency and distinctness she proceeded to describe the origin +and progress of the work she advocated, showing the necessity for a new +wing to the "Children's Refuge," and entreating Katherine's assistance +at the bazar.</p> + +<p>This Katherine gently but firmly declined. "I shall be most happy to +send you a check, but more I cannot undertake," she said.</p> + +<p>"Well, that is very good of you; and in any case I am very pleased to +have made your acquaintance. Mr. Payne has told me how ready you are to +help in all charitable undertakings. Now in an ordinary way I don't do +much in this line; my energies have been directed to another channel. I +am not what is generally called a religious woman; I am too broad in my +views to please the orthodox; but, at the same time, religion is in our +present stage essential."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I am sure religion is much obliged to you," observed Miss Payne. "How +do you and my brother get on?"</p> + +<p>"Remarkably well. <i>I</i> think him rather a fanatic; he thinks me a pagan. +But we both have common-sense enough to see that each honestly wishes to +help suffering humanity, and on that broad platform we meet. Mr. Payne +tells me you don't know much of London, Miss Liddell. I can help you to +see some of its more interesting sides. I shall be most happy, though I +am a very busy woman. I am a journalist, and my time is not my own."</p> + +<p>"Indeed?" cried Katherine. "You mean you write for newspapers?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; that is, I get what crumbs fall from the press<i>men's</i> table. They +get the best work and the best pay; but I can work as well as most of +them, and sometimes mine goes in in place of what some idle, +pleasure-loving scamp has neglected. Let me see"—pulling out her +watch—"five minutes to four. I must not stay. I have to look in at Mrs. +Rayner's studio; she has a reception, and will want a mention of it. +Then there are Sir Charles Goodman's training schools for deaf-mutes and +the new Art Photography Company's rooms to run through before I go to +the House of Commons to do my 'Bird's-eye View' letter for the +Australian mail to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"My dear Mrs. Needham, you take my breath away!" exclaimed Katherine. "I +am sure you could show me more of London—I mean what I should like to +see—than any one else."</p> + +<p>"Very well. Let me know when you come back to town, and you shall hear a +debate if you like. I am not a society woman, but I have the <i>entree</i> to +most places. Now good-morning—good-morning. You see your agreeable +conversation has made me forget the time." And shaking hands cordially, +she hastened away.</p> + +<p>"<i>Our</i> agreeable conversation," repeated Miss Payne, with a somewhat +cynical accent. "I wonder how many words you and I uttered! Why she +makes me stupid. Really Gilbert ought not to inflict such a tornado on +us."</p> + +<p>"I like her," said Katherine; "there is something kind and true about +her. I should like to see some of the places she goes to and the work +she does. She seems happy enough, too. I must not forget to write to her +and send that check I promised."</p> + +<p>"Hem! If you give right and left you'll not have much left for +yourself," growled Miss Payne. Katherine laughed.</p> + +<p>"Oh, by-the-way," resumed her chaperon, "I forgot to tell you that +Colonel Ormonde arrived, shortly after you went out, with a large basket +of flowers. He was vexed at missing you. He came up about some business, +and wanted to take you to see some one. However, he could not come back. +I can't say that I think he is well mannered. He was quite rough and +brusque, and asked with such an ill-bred sneer if you were off on any +private business with my brother."</p> + +<p>"I can't help thinking that he was annoyed because I appointed Mr. Payne +co-trustee with Mr. Newton to my deed of gift," said Katherine, +thoughtfully. "But I know I could not have chosen a better man."</p> + +<p>"Well, I believe so," returned his sister, graciously. "He is coming to +dinner, so you can give him your check."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span></p> + +<p>It was a great day for Cis and Charlie when they arrived in London to +stay with "auntie," who was at the station to receive and convey them to +Wilton Street.</p> + +<p>Charlie still looked pale and thin enough to warrant a general treatment +of cuddling and coddling calculated to satisfy any affectionate young +woman's heart. They were to sleep at Miss Payne's residence, in order to +be rested and fresh for their journey to the sea-side next day.</p> + +<p>Miss Payne herself was unusually amiable, for she had let her house +satisfactorily for the greater part of the season, and this as Katherine +paid for the Sandbourne villa, was clear gain.</p> + +<p>When the boys and their auntie drove up to Miss Payne's abode she was a +good deal annoyed to find De Burgh at the door in the act of leaving a +card. He hastened to hand her out of the carriage, exclaiming:</p> + +<p>"This is the first bit of luck I have had for weeks. You always manage +to be out when I call. Come along, my boys. What lucky little fellows +you are to come to town for the season!"</p> + +<p>"Ah, but we are not going to stay in town. We are going to the sea-side +to bathe, and to sail in boats, and—"</p> + +<p>"Run in, Charlie, like a good boy," interrupted Katherine. "Your tea +will be quite ready."</p> + +<p>"I suppose you will think me horribly intrusive if I ask you to let me +come in?" said De Burgh. There was something unusually earnest in his +tone.</p> + +<p>"Oh, not at all," returned Katherine, politely, though she would have +much preferred bidding him good-morning. "Here, Sarah, pray take the +boys to their room and get their things off. I am sure they want their +tea."</p> + +<p>Miss Payne's sedate elderly house-maid looked quite elated as she took +Charlie's hand and, preceded by Cecil, led him upstairs.</p> + +<p>"Are you really 'out' when I come?" asked De Burgh when they reached the +drawing-room.</p> + +<p>Katherine took off her hat and pushed her hair off her brow as she +seated herself in a low chair.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I think so. I do not usually deny myself to any visitor." She +looked up, half amused, half interested, by the almost imploring +expression of his usually hard face.</p> + +<p>"I rather suspect I am not a favored guest?"</p> + +<p>"Why do you say that, Mr. De Burgh? am I uncivil?"</p> + +<p>"No. What a fool I am making of myself! Tell me, are you really going +away to-morrow to bury yourself alive?"</p> + +<p>"I am <i>really</i>."</p> + +<p>"After all, I believe you are right. <i>I</i> am always bored in London. +Women think it a paradise."</p> + +<p>"I like London so well that I shall probably make it my headquarters."</p> + +<p>"It's rather premature for you to make plans, isn't it?"</p> + +<p>"Whether it is or not, I have arranged my future much to my own +satisfaction."</p> + +<p>"The deuce you have! What, at nineteen?"</p> + +<p>"Is that an attempt to find out my age?" asked Katherine, laughing.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span></p> + +<p>"No! for I fancy I know it. How far is this place you are going to from +town, and how do you get to it?"</p> + +<p>"The journey takes about three hours and a half, and you travel by the +Southwestern line."</p> + +<p>"Well, I intend to have the pleasure of running down to see you +presently, if you will permit me."</p> + +<p>"Oh, of course, we shall be very happy to see you."</p> + +<p>"I hope so," said De Burgh, with a smile. "I don't think you are very +encouraging. If there are any decent roads about this place, shall we +resume the driving lessons?"</p> + +<p>"Thank you"—evasively. "I think of buying a donkey and +chaise—certainly a pony for the boys."</p> + +<p>De Burgh laughed. "I suppose there is some boating to be had there. I +shall certainly have a look at the place, even if I be not admitted to +the shrine." There was a pause, during which De Burgh seemed in profound +but not agreeable thought; then he suddenly exclaimed: "By-the-way, have +you heard the news? Old Errington died, rather sudden at last, some time +last night."</p> + +<p>"Indeed!" cried Katherine, roused to immediate attention. "I am very +sorry to hear it. The marriage will then be put off. You know they were +going to have it nearly a month sooner than was at first intended, +because Mr. Errington feared the end was near. He was with his father, I +hope?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I believe he hardly left him for the last few days. Now the +wedding cannot take place for a considerable time."</p> + +<p>"It will be a great disappointment," observed Katherine.</p> + +<p>"To which of the happy pair?"</p> + +<p>"To both, I suppose," she returned.</p> + +<p>"Do you think they cared a rap about each other?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I do indeed. Every one has a different way of showing their +feelings, and Mr. Errington is <i>quite</i> different from <i>you</i>."</p> + +<p>"Different—and immensely superior, eh?"</p> + +<p>"I did not say so, Mr. De Burgh."</p> + +<p>"No, certainly you did not, and I have no right to guess at what you +think. You are right. I am very different from Errington; and <i>you</i> are +very different from Lady Alice. I fancy, were you in her place, even the +irreproachable bridegroom-elect would find he had a little more of our +common humanity about him than he suspects," said De Burgh, his dark +eyes seeking hers with a bold admiring glance.</p> + +<p>Katherine's cheek glowed, her heart beat fast with sudden distress and +anger. De Burgh's suggestion stirred some strange and painful emotion.</p> + +<p>"You are in a remarkably imaginative mood, Mr. De Burgh," she said, +haughtily. "I cannot see any connection between myself and your ideas."</p> + +<p>"Can't you? Well, my ideas gather round you very often."</p> + +<p>"I wish he would go away; he is too audacious," thought Katherine. While +she said, "I think Mr. Errington will be sorry for his father; I believe +he has good feeling, though he is so cold and quiet."</p> + +<p>"Oh, he has every virtue under the sun! At any rate he ought<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> to be fond +of him, for I fancy the old man has toiled all his life to be able to +leave his son a big fortune."</p> + +<p>"Has he no brothers or sisters?"</p> + +<p>"Two sisters, I believe, older than himself; both married."</p> + +<p>There was another pause. Katherine would not break it. She felt +peculiarly irritated against De Burgh. His observations had greatly +disturbed her. She could not, however, tell him to go, and he stood +there looking perfectly at ease. This awkward silence was broken by the +welcome appearance of Cecil, who burst into the room, exclaiming: +"Auntie, tea is quite ready! There is beautiful chicken pie and buttered +cakes, and <i>such</i> a beautiful cat!"</p> + +<p>"What! for tea, Cis?" said Katherine, letting him catch her hand and try +to drag her away.</p> + +<p>"No—o. Why, what a silly you are! Puss is asleep in an arm-chair. Do +come, auntie. The lady said I was tell you that tea was <i>quite</i> ready."</p> + +<p>"Which means that the audience is over," said De Burgh; "and I rather +think you are not sorry." He smiled—not a pleasant smile. "Well, young +man, did you never see me before?"—to Cecil, who was staring at him in +the deliberate, persistent way in which children gaze at objects which +fascinate yet partly frighten them.</p> + +<p>"I was thinking you were like—" The little fellow paused.</p> + +<p>"Like whom?"</p> + +<p>Cis tightened his hold on his auntie's hand, and still hesitated.</p> + +<p>"Whom is Mr. De Burgh like?" asked Katherine, amused by the boy's +earnestness.</p> + +<p>"Like the wicked uncle in the 'Babes in the Wood.' Auntie gave it to me. +Such a beautiful picture book!"</p> + +<p>De Burgh laughed heartily and good-humoredly. "I can tell you, my boy, +you would not find me a bad sort of uncle if it were ever my good +fortune to call you nephew."</p> + +<p>"But I have no uncle—only auntie," returned Cis.</p> + +<p>"Ay, a very pearl of an auntie. Try and be a good boy. Above all, do +what you are bid. I never did what I was bid, and you see what I have +come to."</p> + +<p>"I don't think there is much the matter with you," said Cis, eying him +steadily. Then, with a sudden change in the current of his thoughts, he +cried, "Do come, auntie; the cakes will be quite cold."</p> + +<p>"I will keep you no longer from the banquet," said De Burgh. "I know you +are wishing me at—well, my probable destination; so good-by for the +present." Then, to Cecil: "Shall I come and see you at—what is the name +of the place?—Sandbourne, and take you out for a sail in a boat—a big +boat?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, please."</p> + +<p>"Will you come with me, though I <i>am</i> like the wicked uncle?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, if auntie may come too."</p> + +<p>"If she begs very hard she may. Well, good-morning, Miss Liddell. I'll +not forget Sandbourne, <i>via</i> Southwestern Railway." So saying, De Burgh +shook hands and departed.</p> + +<p>The next day Miss Payne escorted her suddenly increased party to their +marine retreat, returning the following afternoon to attend to the +details of letting her house, for which she had had a good offer.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span></p> + +<p>Then came a breathing space of welcome repose to Katherine. The +interest—nay, the trouble—of the children drew her out of herself, and +dwarfed the past with the more urgent demands of the present. Cliff +Cottage was a pretty, pleasant abode. The living rooms, which were of a +good size, two of them opening with bay-windows on the pleasure-ground +which surrounded the house on three sides, were, with the bedrooms over +them, additions to a very small abode.</p> + +<p>These Katherine succeeded in making pretty and comfortable. To wake in +the morning and hear the pleasant murmur of the waves; to open her +window to the soft sweet briny air, and look out on the waters +glittering in the early golden light; to listen to the laughter and +shrill cries of Cis and Charlie chasing each other in the garden, and +feel that they were her charge—all this contributed to restore her to a +healthy state of mind, to strengthen and to cheer her.</p> + +<p>Cecil, to his dismay at first, was dispatched every morning to school, +where he soon made friends and began to feel at home. Charlie Katherine +taught herself, as he was still delicate. Then a pony was added to the +establishment, and old Francois, ex-courier and factotum, used to take +the young gentlemen for long excursions each riding turn about on the +quiet, sensible little Shetland.</p> + +<p>The pale cheeks which helped to make Charlie so dear to his aunt began +to show something of a healthy color before the end of May, and +Katherine sometimes laughed to find herself boasting of Cecil's parts +and progress to Miss Payne. But the metamorphosis wrought by the young +magicians in this important personage was the most remarkable of the +effects they produced. Had Miss Liddell been less pleasant and +profitable, it is doubtful if Miss Payne would have consented to allow +children—boys—to desecrate the precincts of her spotless dwelling; +they were in her estimation extremely objectionable. Katherine was, +however, a prime favorite; she had touched Miss Payne as none of her +former inmates ever did.</p> + +<p>Years of battling with the world had coated her heart with a tolerably +hard husk; but there was a heart beneath the stony sheath, and by some +occult sympathy Katherine had pierced to the hidden fount of feeling, +and her chaperon found there was more flavor and warmth in life than she +once thought.</p> + +<p>When, therefore, she had completed her business in London and was +settled at Cliff Cottage, she was surprised to find that the boys did +<i>not</i> worry her; nay, when they came racing to meet her in wild delight +to show a tangled dripping mass of shells and sea-weed which they had +collected in their wading, scrambling wanderings on the shore and among +the rocks, she found herself unbending, almost involuntarily, and +examining their treasures with unfeigned interest. Then Cecil's very +fluent descriptions of his experiences at school, his escapades, his +torn garments, the occasional quarrels between the two boys, their +appropriation of Francois, and their breakages—all seemed to grow +natural and pardonable when the young culprits ran to take her by the +hand, and looked in her face with their innocent, trusting eyes. On the +whole, Miss Payne had never been so happy before, and Katherine forgot +the shifting sands on which she was uprearing the graceful fabric of her +tranquil life.</p> + +<p>Sometimes they lured Bertie to spend a couple of days with them<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span>—days +which were always marked with a white stone. What arguments and rambles +Katherine enjoyed with him, and what goodly checks she drew to further +his numerous undertakings!</p> + +<p>De Burgh did not fail to carry out his threat of inspecting Sandbourne. +He found a valid excuse in a commission from Colonel Ormonde to advise +Miss Liddell respecting a pair of ponies she had asked him to buy for +her.</p> + +<p>His visit was not altogether displeasing. No woman is quite indifferent +to a man who admires her in the hearty, wholesale way which De Burgh did +not try to conceal. Katherine was much too feminine not to like the +incense of his devotion, especially when he kept it within certain +limits. She did not credit him with any deep feeling; but in spite of +her strong conviction that he was attracted by her money, she recognized +a certain sincerity in his liking for herself. She enjoyed the idea of +humbling his immense assurance, believing that any pain she might +inflict would be short-lived, while he was amazed to find how swiftly +the hours flew past when he allowed himself to spend a couple of days at +Sandbourne—surprised to feel so little of the contemptuous bitterness +with which he generally regarded his fellow-creatures, and sometimes +wondered if it were possible that something more simple than even his +boyish self had come back to him.</p> + +<p>Still, Bertie Payne was a more welcome guest than De Burgh, in spite of +his unspoken but evident devotion. With Bertie she could speak openly of +matters on which she would not touch when with the other. To Bertie she +could talk of the mysteries of life, and argue on questions of belief. +She was touched by the eagerness he showed to convert her to his own +extremely evangelical views, and though differing from him on many +points, she deeply respected the sincerity of his convictions.</p> + +<p>The degree of favor shown by her to "that psalm-singing Puritan," as De +Burgh termed him, was gall and wormwood to the latter, and indeed so +irritated his spirit that he was driven to speak of the annoyance it +caused him to Mrs. Ormonde, of whose discretion and judgment he had but +a poor opinion.</p> + +<p>Meantime no one heard or saw anything of Errington, who was supposed to +be deep in the settlement of his father's affairs, and winding up the +estate, as the well-known house of Errington ceased to exist when the +head and founder was no more. Lady Alice had gone to stay with her +brother and sister-in-law, who lived abroad, as it was impossible for +her to enter into the gayeties of the season under existing +circumstances, and the marriage was postponed until the end of July.</p> + +<p>In short, a lull had stilled the actors in this little drama. The stream +of events had entered one of the quiet pools which here and there hold +the most rapid current tranquil for a time.</p> + +<p>With Mrs. Ormonde all went well. She had the newest and most charming +gowns and bonnets, mantles and hats. She found herself very well +received by society, and quite a favorite with Lady Mary Vincent, who +was a very popular person. So much occupied was the pretty little woman +that May was nearly over before she could find time to accept her +sister-in-law's repeated invitation to Cliff Cottage.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I am going down to Sandbourne on Friday," she said to De Burgh one +evening as she was waiting for her carriage after a musical party at +Lady Mary Vincent's.</p> + +<p>"Indeed! I thought you were going last Monday."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I could not go on Monday. But if I don't go on Friday I do not +think I shall manage my visit at all. Tell me, what does Katherine find +to keep her down there? Is it Bertie Payne?"</p> + +<p>"How can I tell? She seems contented enough. For that matter, she might +find my society equally attractive. Payne does not go down as often as I +do."</p> + +<p>"No?—but then Katherine has a leaning to sanctity, and you are no +saint."</p> + +<p>"True. By-the-way, talking of saints, there is a report that old +Errington's affairs were not left in as flourishing a condition as was +expected."</p> + +<p>"Oh, nonsense! It is some mere ill-natured gossip."</p> + +<p>"I hope so. I think I will come down on Saturday and escort you back to +town."</p> + +<p>"Pray do; it will enliven us a little." A shout of "Mrs. Ormonde's +carriage!" cut short the conversation, and Mrs. Ormonde did not see De +Burgh again until they met at Cliff Cottage.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde's visit, long anticipated, did not prove an unmixed +pleasure. She objected to what she considered the terribly long drive of +some five miles from the railway station to Katherine's secluded +residence; she turned up her pretty little nose at the smallness of the +cottage and its general homeliness; she evinced an unfriendly spirit +toward Miss Payne, who was perfectly unmoved thereby; and when the boys, +well washed and spruced up, approached her, not too eagerly, she +scarcely noticed them. This, of course, reacted on the little fellows, +who showed a decided inclination to avoid her.</p> + +<p>She was tired after a warm journey and previous late hours, and +dreadfully afraid that sea air and sun together would have a ruinous +effect on her complexion. When, however, she had had tea and made a +fresh toilette, she took a less gloomy view of life at Sandbourne, and +having recovered her temper, she remembered it would be wiser not to +chafe her sister-in-law.</p> + +<p>"To be sure," thought the astute little woman, "the boys' settlement is +out of her power to revoke; but it would be rather good if she came to +live with us, instead of filling the pockets of this prim, presumptuous, +self-satisfied old maid. I am sure she is awfully selfish, and I do hate +selfishness."</p> + +<p>So reflecting, she descended serene and smiling. Half an hour after, she +had so completely recovered herself as to declare she had never seen the +boys look so well, that they were quite grown, etc., etc.</p> + +<p>After dinner Cecil displayed his exercise and copy books, and received a +due meed of praise, not unmixed with a little sarcastic remark or two +respecting the wonderful effect of his aunt's influence, which did not +escape the notice of her son, who felt, though he did not understand +why, that she was not quite so well pleased as she affected to be.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span></p> + +<p>"And don't you feel dreadfully dull here?" asked Mrs. Ormonde, as the +sisters-in-law strolled along the beach under the shelter of the east +cliff, which hid them from the bright morning sunlight.</p> + +<p>"No, not as yet. I should not like to live here always; but at present I +like the place. You must confess it is very pretty."</p> + +<p>"Yes, just now, when the weather is fine. When you have rain and a gale, +it must be fearfully dreary."</p> + +<p>"We have had some rough days, but the bay has a beauty of its own even +in a storm, and we shall not be here in the winter."</p> + +<p>"De Burgh runs down to see you pretty often?" asked Mrs. Ormonde, after +a short pause. The old regimental habit of calling men by their surnames +still returned when she was off guard.</p> + +<p>"Yes," replied Katherine, calmly; "he seems to enjoy a day by the +sea-side."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde laughed—a hard laugh. "I dare say <i>you</i> enjoy it too."</p> + +<p>"Mr. De Burgh is not particularly sympathetic to me, but I like him +better than I did."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I dare say he makes himself very pleasant to you, and I never knew +him show attention to an unmarried woman before, nor to many married +women either. Of course it would be absurd to suppose that if you had +not a good fortune you would see quite so much of him."</p> + +<p>"Naturally," returned Katherine. "I fancy my money would be of great use +to him; so it would to most men. That does not affect me. If it is an +incentive to make them agreeable and useful, why, so be it."</p> + +<p>"I did not expect to hear <i>you</i> talk like that. Now I hate and despise +mercenary men."</p> + +<p>"Well, you see, the man or the woman <i>must</i> have money or there can be +no marriage."</p> + +<p>"How worldly you have grown, Kate!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, in a superior +tone. She did not perceive anything but sober seriousness in her +sister-in-law's tone, and was infinitely annoyed at her taking the +insinuations against De Burgh's disinterestedness with such +indifference. "I suppose you think it would be a very fine thing to be +Baroness De Burgh, and go to court with all the family jewels on."</p> + +<p>"I shall certainly not go as Katherine Liddell."</p> + +<p>"Pray, why not? Ah, yes; it would all be very fine! But I am too deeply +interested in you, dear, not to warn you that De Burgh would make a very +bad husband; he has such a horrid, sneering way sometimes; and as to +being faithful—constancy is a thing unknown to him."</p> + +<p>"What would Colonel Ormonde say if he knew you gave his favorite kinsman +so bad a character?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, my dear Katherine, you must not betray me! Duke would be furious. +But of course your happiness is my first consideration."</p> + +<p>"Thank you," returned Katherine, gravely.</p> + +<p>"And Mr. Payne, how does he like Mr. De Burgh's visits here?"</p> + +<p>"I don't think he minds"—seriously. "I should be sorry if he were +annoyed. I am very fond of Bertie Payne."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span></p> + +<p>This declaration somewhat bewildered Mrs. Ormonde. But before she could +find suitable words to reply, Charlie came running to meet them, jumping +up to kiss his aunt first, and cried; "Mr. De Burgh has come. I saw him +driving up to the hotel outside the omlibus."</p> + +<p>"The omnibus!" repeated Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"He would find no other conveyance from the train unless he ordered one +previously," said Katherine, laughing.</p> + +<p>"Dear me! I suppose he will be here directly. How early he must have +started!" in a tone of annoyance. "I feel so hot and uncomfortable after +this dreadfully long walk, I <i>must</i> change my dress before I see any +one." And she hastened on.</p> + +<p>After holding his aunt's hand for a while, Charlie darted away to +overtake Francois, whom he perceived at a little distance.</p> + +<p>"I declare, Katherine, you are quite supplanting me with those boys!" +exclaimed their mother, querulously.</p> + +<p>"Ada, I would not for the world wean them from you, if—I +mean"—stopping the words which rushed to her lips. "I should be sorry. +But you have new ties—another boy. Could you not spare Cis and Charlie +to me—for I have no one?"</p> + +<p>"I am sure that is your own fault. However, if after three or four +months' experience you are not tired of them, I shall be very much +surprised."</p> + +<p>On reaching the house, Mrs. Ormonde went straight to her own apartment +to "refit," and Katherine sat down in the smaller drawing or morning +room, which looked west and was cool. She had not been there many +minutes before De Burgh was announced.</p> + +<p>"Alone!" he exclaimed. "Where is Mrs. Ormonde?"</p> + +<p>"She will be here immediately."</p> + +<p>"Has she persuaded you to return with her? I wish you would. Lady G—— +gives a dinner at Richmond on Thursday; it will be rather amusing. I +know most of the fellows who are going, and I think you would enjoy it. +You like good talkers, I know."</p> + +<p>"Thank you; I have refused."</p> + +<p>"Absolutely?"</p> + +<p>"Absolutely."</p> + +<p>De Burgh came over and leaned his shoulder against the side of the +window opposite to where Katherine sat.</p> + +<p>"What are you thinking of, if I may ask, Miss Liddell?" he said. "You +have scarcely heard what I said. They are not pleasant thoughts, I +fancy."</p> + +<p>"No," she returned, glad to put them into words that she might exorcise +them. "Ada has just reproached me with supplanting her with her boys, +and it made me feel, as Americans say 'bad.'"</p> + +<p>"Why?" he asked. "Why should you not? I would lay long odds that you +love them more than she does. You are more a real mother to them. Why +are you always straining at gnats? You really lose a lot of time, which +might be more agreeably occupied, worrying over the rights and wrongs of +things. Follow my example: go straight ahead for whatever you desire, +provided it's not robbery, and let things balance themselves."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Has that system made you supremely happy?"</p> + +<p>"Happy! Oh, that is a big word. I have had some splendid spurts of +enjoyment; and now I have an object to win. It will give me a lot of +trouble; it's the heaviest stake I ever played for; but it will go hard +with me if I don't succeed."</p> + +<p>De Burgh had been looking out at the stretch of water before him as he +spoke, but at his last words his eyes sought Katherine's with a look she +could not misunderstand. She shivered slightly, an odd passing sense of +fear chilling her for a moment as she turned to lay her hat upon the +table near, saying, in a cold, collected tone.</p> + +<p>"You must always remember that the firmest resolution cannot insure +success."</p> + +<p>"It goes a long way toward it, however," he replied.</p> + +<p>"Ah, there is Cis!" cried Katherine, glad to turn the conversation, +"come back from school. Are you not earlier than usual, Cis?"—as the +boy came bounding over the grass to the open window.</p> + +<p>"No, auntie; it is one o'clock."</p> + +<p>"Well, young man," said De Burgh, who was not sorry to be interrupted, +as he felt he was treading dangerous ground, and with instinctive tact +endeavored always to keep friends with Katherine's pets, "I have brought +you a present, if auntie will allow you to keep it."</p> + +<p>"What is it?—a box of tools, real tools? I do so want a box of tools! +But auntie is afraid I will cut myself."</p> + +<p>"No; it's a St. Bernard puppy that promises to turn out a fine dog."</p> + +<p>"Oh, thank you! thank you! that <i>is</i> nice. I don't think you are a bit +like the wicked uncle now. May I go and fetch it now, this moment?"</p> + +<p>"Not till after dinner, dear."</p> + +<p>"Oh, isn't it jolly! A real St. Bernard dog!"—capering about. "You +<i>are</i> a nice man!"</p> + +<p>"What <i>are</i> you making such a noise for, Cis?" exclaimed his mother +coming in, looking admirably well, fresh, becomingly dressed. "Go away, +dear, and be made tidy for your dinner. Well, Mr. De Burgh, I never +dreamed of your arriving so early. Did you get up in the middle of the +night?"</p> + +<p>"Not exactly. The fact is, I must drive over to Revelstoke late this +evening and catch the mail train. I have a command to dine with the +Baron to-morrow, to talk over some business of importance, and dared not +refuse, as you can imagine. The everlasting old tyrant has been quite +amiable to me of late."</p> + +<p>"Then you'll not be here to escort me back to town, and I hate +travelling alone!" cried Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"Unfortunately no," said De Burgh. "But I have a piece of news for you +that will freeze the marrow in your bones: Errington is completely +ruined."</p> + +<p>"Impossible!" cried both his hearers at once.</p> + +<p>"It's too true, I assure you. When, after the old man's death, he began +to look into things with his solicitor, he was startled to find certain +deficiencies. Then the head clerk, the manager, who had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> everything in +his hands—bossed the show, in short—disappeared, and on further +examination it proved that the whole concern was a mere shell, out of +which this scoundrel had sucked the capital. There was an awful amount +of debt to other houses, several of which would have come down, and +ruined the unfortunates connected with them, if Errington had not come +forward and sacrificed almost all he possessed to retrieve the credit of +his name. He says he ought to have undertaken the risks as well as +reaped the profit of the concern. Garston Hall is advertised for sale; +so is the house in Berkley Square; his stud is brought to the +hammer—everything is given up. What he'll do I haven't an idea. But I +must say I think his sense of honor is a little overstrained."</p> + +<p>"And Lady Alice!" ejaculated Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Of course Melford will soon settle that, if it is not settled already, +for a good deal was done before the matter got wind. There hasn't been +such a crash for a long time. In short, Errington is utterly, completely +ruined."</p> + +<p>"I never heard of such a fool!" cried Mrs. Ormonde. "It was bad enough +to be disappointed of the wealth old Errington was supposed to have left +behind him, but to give up everything! Why, he is only fit for a lunatic +asylum. What an awful disappointment for poor Lady Alice!"</p> + +<p>Katherine did not, could not speak. The rush of sorrow for the heavy +blow which had fallen on the man she had robbed, the shame and +self-reproach, which had been lulled asleep for a while, which now woke +up with renewed power to torment and irritate—these were too much for +her self-control, and while Mrs. Ormonde and De Burgh eagerly discussed +the catastrophe, she kept silence and struggled to be composed.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX.</h2> + +<h3>CONFESSION.</h3> + + +<p>"Errington is completely ruined!" De Burgh's words repeated themselves +over and over again in Katherine's ears through the darkness and silence +of her sleepless night. What would become of him—that grave, stately +man who had never known the touch of anything common or unclean? How +would he live? And what an additional blow the rupture of his engagement +with Lady Alice! He was certainly very fond of her. It was like him to +give up all he possessed to save the honor of his name, but how would it +be if he were penniless? Had <i>she</i> not robbed him, he might have enough +to live comfortably after satisfying every one. As she thought, a +resolution to restore what she had taken formed itself in her mind. +Perhaps if he could show that he had still a solid capital, his +engagement to Lady Alice need not be broken off. If she could restore +him to competence, he would not refuse some provision for the poor dear +boys. Were she secure on <i>this</i> point, she would be happier without the +money than with it. But the humiliation of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> confession—and to <i>such</i> a +father confessor? How could she do it? Yet it must be done.</p> + +<p>"Good gracious, Katherine, you look like a ghost!" was Mrs. Ormonde's +salutation when the little party met at breakfast next morning. "Pray +have you seen one?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; I have been surrounded by a whole gallery of ghosts all +night—which means that a bad conscience would not let me sleep."</p> + +<p>"What nonsense! Why, you are a perfect saint, Kate, in some ways; but in +others I must say you are foolish; yes, dear, I must say it—<i>very</i> +foolish."</p> + +<p>"I dare say I am," returned Katherine; "but whether I am or not, I have +an intense headache, so you must excuse me if I am very stupid."</p> + +<p>"I am sure you want change, Katherine. Do come back with me to town. +There is quite time enough to put up all you want before 11, and the +train goes at 11.10. There is a little dance, 'small and early' at Lady +Mary Vincent's this evening, and I know she would be delighted to see +you."</p> + +<p>"I do not think hot rooms the best cure for a headache," observed Miss +Payne; "and till yesterday Katherine had been looking remarkably well. +She was out boating too long in the sun."</p> + +<p>"You are very good to trouble about me, Ada. My best cure is quiet. I +will go and lie down as soon as I see you off, and I dare say shall be +myself again in the evening. I may come up to town for a day or two +before you return to Castleford, but I will let you know."</p> + +<p>Nothing more was said on the subject then, but when Katherine returned +from the station after bidding her sister-in-law good-by, Miss Payne met +her with a strong recommendation to take some "sal volatile and water, +and to lie down at once."</p> + +<p>"I did not, of course, second Mrs. Ormonde's suggestions—the idea of +your going for rest or health to <i>her</i> house!—but I am really vexed to +see you look so ill. How do you feel?"</p> + +<p>"Very well disposed to follow your good advice. If I could get some +sleep, I should be quite well." Katherine smiled pleasantly as she +spoke. She was extremely thankful to secure an hour or two of silence +and solitude.</p> + +<p>During the night her heart, her brain, were in such a tumult she could +not think consecutively. Alone in her room, and grown calmer, she could +plan her future proceedings and screw her courage to the desperate +sticking-point of action such as her conscience dictated.</p> + +<p>She fastened her door and set her window wide open. After gazing for +some time at the sea, golden and glittering in the noonday sun, and +inhaling the soft breeze which came in laden with briny freshness, she +lay down and closed her eyes. But though keeping profoundly still, no +restful look of sleep stole over her set face; no, she was thinking +hard, for how long she could not tell. When, however, she came +downstairs to join Miss Payne at tea, the anxious, nervous, alarmed +expression of her eyes had changed to one of gloomy composure.</p> + +<p>"Though I do not care to stay with Ada, I want to go to town to-<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span>morrow +for a little shopping, and to see Mr. Newton if I can. I will take the +quick train at half-past eight and return in the evening. You might send +to meet the nine o'clock express. Should anything occur to keep me, I +will telegraph."</p> + +<p>"Very well"—Miss Payne's usual reply to Katherine's propositions. "But +are you quite sure you feel equal to the journey?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, quite equal," returned Katherine, with a short deep sigh. "I +believe it will do me good."</p> + +<p><br /></p> + +<p>That Errington had been stunned by the blow which had fallen so suddenly +upon him cannot be disputed. His first and bitterest concern was dread +lest the character of his father's house, which had always stood so +high, lest the honor of his own name, should suffer the smallest +tarnish. It was this that made him so eager to ascertain the full +liabilities of the firm, so ready to sacrifice all he possessed so that +no one save himself should be the loser. "If I accepted a handsome +fortune from transactions over which I exercised no supervision, I must +hold myself doubly responsible for the result," he argued, and at once +set to work to turn all he possessed into money.</p> + +<p>In truth the prospect of poverty did not dismay him.</p> + +<p>His tastes were very simple. It was the loss of power and position, +which wealth always bestows, which he would feel most, and the necessity +of renouncing Lady Alice.</p> + +<p>This was imperative. Yet it surprised him to perceive how little he felt +the prospect of parting with her on his own account. Indeed he was +rather ashamed of his indifference. It was for Lady Alice he felt. It +would be such a terrible disappointment—not that Errington had much +personal vanity. He hoped and thought Lady Alice Mordaunt liked him in a +calm and reasonable manner, which is the best guarantee for married +happiness. But it was the loss of a tranquil home, a luxurious life, an +escape from the genteel poverty of a deeply embarrassed earl's daughter +to the ease and comfort of a rich man's wife, that he deplored for her. +Poor helpless child! she would probably find a rich husband ere long who +would give her all possible luxuries, for a noble's daughter of high +degree is generally a marketable article. But he, Miles Errington, would +have been kind and patient. Would that other possible fellow be kind and +patient too? Knowing his own sex, Errington doubted it. He had a certain +amount of the generosity which belongs to strength. To children, and the +kind of pretty, undecided women who rank as children, he was wonderfully +considerate. But it was quite possible that were he married to a +sensible, companionable wife he might be exacting.</p> + +<p>At present it seemed highly improbable that he should ever reach a +position which would enable him to commit matrimony. Thirty-four is +rather an advanced age at which to begin life afresh.</p> + +<p>The prospect of bachelorhood, however, by no means dismayed him. Indeed +it was more a sense of his social duties as a man of fortune and a +future senator that had impelled him to seek a wife, not an irresistible +desire for the companionship of a ministering spirit. He was truly +thankful that his marriage had bean delayed,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> and that he was not +hampered by any sense of duty toward a wife in his design of sacrificing +his all to save his credit.</p> + +<p>After the first few days of stunning surprise, Errington set vigorously +to work to clear the wreck. Garston was advertised; his stud, his +furniture—everything—put up for sale, and his own days divided between +his solicitor and his stock-broker. His first step was to explain +matters to his intended father-in-law, who, being an impulsive, +self-indulgent man, swore a good deal about the ill-luck of all +concerned, but at once declared the engagement must be at an end.</p> + +<p>As Lady Alice was still in Switzerland with her brother and his wife, it +was considered wise to spare her the pain of an interview. Lord Melford +explained matters to his daughter in an extremely outspoken letter, +enclosing one from Errington, in which, with much good feeling, he bade +her a kindly farewell. To this she replied promptly, and a week saw the +extinction of the whole affair. Errington could not help smiling at this +"rapid act." It was then about three weeks after the blow had fallen—a +warm glowing June morning. Errington's man of business had just left +him, and he had returned to his writing-table, which was strewn, or +rather covered, with papers (nothing Errington ever handled was +"strewn"), and continued his task of making out a list of his +private liabilities, which were comparatively light, when his +valet—not yet discharged, though already warned to look for another +master—approached, with his usually impassive countenance, and +presented a small note.</p> + +<p>Errington opened it, and to his inexpressible surprise read as follows:<br /><br /></p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 2em;" class="smcap">"To Mr. Errington</span>,—Allow me to speak to you alone.<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 22em;" class="smcap">Katherine Liddell</span>."<br /><br /> +</p> + +<p>"Who brought this?" asked Errington, suppressing all expression as well +as he could.</p> + +<p>"A young person in black, sir—leastways I think she's young."</p> + +<p>"Show her in; and, Harris, I am engaged if any one calls."</p> + +<p>Errington went to the door to meet his most unexpected visitor. The next +moment she stood before him. He bowed with much deference. She bent her +head in silence, but did not offer to shake hands. She wore a black +dress and a very simple black straw hat, round which a white gauze veil +was tied, which effectually concealed her face.</p> + +<p>"Pray sit down," was all Errington could think of saying, so astonished +was he at her sudden appearance.</p> + +<p>Katherine took a seat opposite to his. She unfastened and took off her +veil, displaying a face from which her usual rich soft color had faded, +sombre eyes, and tremulous lips. Looking full at him, she said, without +greeting of any kind, "Do you think me mad <i>to</i> come here?"</p> + +<p>"I am a little surprised; but if I can be of any use—" Errington began +calmly. She interrupted him.</p> + +<p>"I hope to be of use to <i>you</i>. No one except myself can explain how or +why; that is the reason I have intruded upon you."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You do not intrude, Miss Liddell. I am quite at your service; only I +hope you are not distressing yourself on my account."</p> + +<p>"On yours and my own." Her eyes sank, and her hands played nervously +with the handle of a small dainty leather bag she carried, as she +paused. Then, looking up steadily, and speaking in a monotonous tone, as +if she were repeating a lesson, with parched lips she went on: "I did +you a great wrong some years ago. I was sorry, but I had not the courage +to atone until I learned (only yesterday) that you had lost, or rather +given up, your fortune, and that your engagement might be broken off. (I +<i>must</i> speak of these things. You will forgive me before I come to an +end.) Then I felt something stronger than myself that forced me to tell +you all." Her heart beat so hard that her voice could not be steadied. +She stopped to breathe.</p> + +<p>"I fear you are exciting yourself needlessly," said Errington, quite +bewildered, and almost fearing that his visitor's brain was affected.</p> + +<p>"Oh, listen!—do listen! My uncle, John Liddell, your father's old +friend, left all his money to you. I hid the will, and succeeded as next +of kin. The property amounts to something more than eighty thousand +pounds, and I have not spent half the income, so there are some savings +besides. Can you not live comfortably on that, and marry Lady Alice?"</p> + +<p>Errington gazed at her for a moment speechless. A sigh of relief broke +from Katherine. The color rose to her cheeks, her throat, her small +white ears, and then slowly faded.</p> + +<p>"I can hardly understand you, Miss Liddell. I fear you are under the +effect of some nervous hallucination."</p> + +<p>"I am not. I can prove I am not." She drew forth the packet inscribed +"MS. to be destroyed," and laid it before him. "There is the will. Thank +God I never could bring myself to destroy it. Here, pray read it." She +opened the document and handed it to him.</p> + +<p>There were a few moments' dead silence while Errington hastily skimmed +the will. "<i>I</i> am most reluctantly obliged to believe you," he said at +length. "But what an extraordinary circumstance! How"—looking earnestly +at her—"how did it ever occur to you to—to—"</p> + +<p>"To commit a felony?" put in Katherine, as he paused.</p> + +<p>"No; I was not going to use such a word," he said, gravely, but not +unkindly.</p> + +<p>"If you have time to listen I will tell you everything. Now that I have +told the ugly secret that has made a discord in my life, I can speak +more easily." But her sweet mouth still quivered.</p> + +<p>"Yes, tell me all," said Errington, more eagerly than perhaps he had +ever spoken before.</p> + +<p>In a low but more composed voice Katherine gave a rapid account of the +circumstances which led to her residence with her uncle: of her intense +desire to help the dear mother whose burden was almost more than she +could bear; then of the change which came to the old miser—his +increasing interest in herself, and finally of his expressed intention +to change his will—as she hoped, in her favor; of her leav<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span>ing it, by +his direction, in the writing-table drawer; of his terribly sudden +death.</p> + +<p>Then came the great temptation. "When Mr. Newton said that if the will +existed it would be in the bureau, but that as he had been on the point +of making another, so he (Mr. Newton) hoped he had destroyed the last," +continued Katherine, "a thought darted through my brain. Why should it +be found? <i>He</i> no longer wished its provisions to be carried out. I +should not, in destroying or suppressing it, defeat the wishes of the +dead. I determined, if Mr. Newton asked me a direct question, I would +tell him the truth; if not, I would simply be silent. In short, I +mentally <i>tossed</i> for the guidance of my conduct. Silence won. Mr. +Newton asked nothing; he was too glad that everything was mine. He has +been very, very good to me. I imagined that half my uncle's money would +go to my brother's children, but it did not; so when I came of age I +settled a third upon them. Of course the deed of gift is now but so much +waste paper, and for them I would earnestly implore you to spare a +little yearly allowance for education, to prepare them to earn their own +bread. I feel sure you will do this, and I do deeply dread their being +thrown on Colonel Ormonde's charity; their lot would be very miserable. +My poor little boys!" Her voice broke, and she stopped abruptly.</p> + +<p>Errington's eyes dwelt upon her, almost sternly, with the deepest +attention, while she spoke. Nor did he break silence at once; he leaned +back in his chair, resting one closed hand on the table before him. At +last he exclaimed: "I wish you had not told me this! I could not have +imagined you capable of such an act."</p> + +<p>"And more," said Katherine; "although I wish to make what reparation I +can, had that act to be done again—even with the anticipation of this +bitter hour—I'd do it."</p> + +<p>She looked straight into Errington's eyes, her own aflame with sudden +passion. He was silent, his brow slightly knit, a puzzled expression in +his face. The natural motion of his mind was to condemn severely such a +lawless sentiment, yet he could not resist thinking of those brilliant +speaking eyes, nor help the conviction that he had never met a real live +woman before. It was like a scene on the stage; for demonstrative +emotion always appeared theatrical to him, only it was terribly earnest +this time.</p> + +<p>"You would not say so were you calmer," said Errington, in a curious +hesitating manner. "Why—why did you not come and tell me your need for +your uncle's money? Do you think I am so avaricious as to retain the +fortune, or all the fortune, that ought to have been yours, when I had +enough of my own?"</p> + +<p>"How could I tell?" she cried. "If I knew you then as I do now I +<i>should</i> have asked you, and saved my soul alive; but what did the name +of Errington convey to me? Only the idea of a greedy enemy! Are men so +ready to cast the wealth they can claim into the lap of another? When +you spoke to me that day at Castleford I thought I should have dropped +at your feet with the overpowering sense of shame. But withal, when I +remember my disappointment, my utter inability to help my dear +overtasked mother, round whom the net of difficulty, of debt, of +fruitless work, was drawing closer and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> closer, I again feel the +irresistible force of the temptation. You, who are wise and strong and +just, might have resisted; but"—with a slight graceful gesture of +humility—"you see what I am."</p> + +<p>"If you had stopped to think!" Errington was beginning with unusual +severity, for he was irritated by the confusion in his own mind, which +was so different from his ordinary unhesitating decision between right +and wrong.</p> + +<p>"But when you love any one very much—so entirely that you know every +change of the dear face, the meaning even of the drooping hand or the +bend of the weary head; when you know that a true brave heart is +breaking under a load of care—care for you, for your future, when it +will no longer be near to watch over and uphold you—and that no thought +or tenderness or personal exertion can lift that load, only the magic of +gold, why, you would do almost anything to get it. Would you not if you +loved like <i>this</i>?" concluded Katherine. She had spoken rapidly and with +fire.</p> + +<p>"But I never have," returned Errington, startled.</p> + +<p>"Then," said she, with some deliberation, "wisdom for you is from one +entrance quite shut out." She pressed her handkerchief to her eyes, and +was very still during a pause, which Errington hesitated to break.</p> + +<p>"It is no doubt lost breath to excuse myself to a man of your character, +only do believe I was not meanly greedy! Now I have told you everything, +I readily resign into your hands what I ought never to have taken. +And—and you will spare my nephews wherewithal to educate them? Do what +I can, this is beyond my powers, but I trust to your generosity not to +let them be a burden on Colonel Ormonde. I leave the will with you." She +made a movement as if to put on her veil.</p> + +<p>"Listen to me, Miss Liddell," said Errington, speaking very earnestly +and with an effort. "You are in a state of exaltation, of mental +excitement. The consciousness of the terrible mistake into which you +were tempted has thrown your judgment off its balance. I do not for an +instant doubt the sincerity of your proposition, but a little reflection +will show you I could not entertain it."</p> + +<p>"Why not? I am quite willing to bear the blame, the shame, I deserve, +rather than see you parted from the woman who was so nearly your wife, +who would no doubt suffer keenly, and who—"</p> + +<p>"Pray hear me," interrupted Errington. "To part with Lady Alice is a +great aggravation of my present troubles; but considering the kind of +life to which we were both accustomed, and which she had a right to +expect, I am sincerely thankful she was preserved from sharing my lot. +Alone I can battle with life; distracted by knowing I had dragged <i>her</i> +down, I should be paralyzed. I shall always remember with grateful +regard the lady who honored me by promising to be my wife, but I shall +be glad to know that she is in a safe position under the care of a +worthier man than myself. <i>That</i> matter is at rest forever. Now as to +using the information you have placed in my power, you ask what is +impossible. First, it is evident that the late Mr. Liddell fully +intended to alter his will in your favor. It would have been most unjust +to have bestowed his fortune to me. I am extremely glad it is yours."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span></p> + +<p>"But," again interrupted Katherine, "why should you not share it at +least? Why should you be penniless while I am rich with what is not +mine?"</p> + +<p>"I shall not be absolutely penniless," said Errington, smiling gravely. +"Even if I were," he continued, with unusual animation, "do you think me +capable of rebuilding my fortune on your disgrace? or of inventing some +elaborate lie to account for the possession of that unlucky will? No +amount of riches could repay me for either. I dare say the temptation +you describe was irresistible to a nature like yours, and I dare say too +the punishment of your self-condemnation is bitter enough. Now you must +reflect that your duty is to keep the secret to which you have bound +yourself. If you raise the veil which must always hide the true facts of +your succession, you would create great unhappiness and confusion in +Colonel Ormonde's family, and injure the innocent woman whom he would +never have married had he not been sure you would provide for the boys. +It would so cruel to break up a home merely to indulge a morbid desire +for atonement. No, Miss Liddell. Be guided by me; accept the life you +have brought upon yourself. <i>I</i>, the only one who has a right to do it, +willingly resign what ought to have been yours without your +unfortunately illegal act. Your secret is perfectly safe with me. Time +will heal the wounds you have inflicted on yourself and enable you to +forget. Leave this ill-omened document with me; it is safer than in your +hands. Indeed there is no use in keeping it."</p> + +<p>"But what—what will become of <i>you?</i>" she asked, with strange +familiarity, the outcome of strong excitement which carried her over all +conventional limits.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I have had some training in the world both of men and books, and I +hope to be able to keep the wolf from the door."</p> + +<p>"Would you not accept part at least—a sum of money, you know, to begin +something?" asked Katherine, her voice quivering, her nerves relaxing +from their high tension, and feeling utterly beaten, her high resolves +of sacrifice and renunciation tumbling about her, like a house of cards, +at the touch of common-sense.</p> + +<p>"I do not think any arrangements of the kind practicable," returned +Errington, with a kind smile. "I understand your eagerness to relieve +your conscience by an act of restitution, but now you are exonerated. I +ask nothing but that you should forgive yourself, and knit up the +ravelled web of your life. The fortune ought to be yours—is +yours—shall be yours."</p> + +<p>"Will you promise that if you ever want help—money help—you will ask +me? I shall have more money every year, for I shall never spend my +income."</p> + +<p>"I shall not want help," he returned, quietly. "But though it is not +likely we shall meet again, believe me I shall always be glad to know +you are well and happy. Let this painful conversation be the last we +have on this subject. For my part, I grant you plenary absolution."</p> + +<p>"You are good and generous; you are wise too; your judgment constrains +me. Yet I hope I shall <i>never</i> see you again. It is too humiliating to +meet your eyes." She spoke brokenly as she tied the white veil closely +over her face.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Nevertheless we part friends," said Errington, and held out his hand. +She put hers in it. He felt how it trembled, and held it an instant with +a friendly pressure. Then he opened the door and followed her to the +entrance, where he bowed low as she passed out.</p> + +<p>Errington returned at once to his writing-table and his calculations. He +took up his pen, but he did not begin to write. He leaned back in his +chair and fell into an interesting train of thought. What an +extraordinary mad proceeding it was of that girl to conceal the will! It +was strangely unprincipled. "How impossible it is to trust a person who +acts from impulse! The difference between masculine and feminine +character is immense. No man with a grain of honor in him would have +done what she did; only some dastardly hound who could cheat at cards. +And she—somehow she seems a pure good woman in spite of all. I suppose +in a woman's sensitive and weaker nature good and evil are less +distinct, more shaded into each other. After all, I think I would trust +my life to the word of this daring law-breaker." And Errington recalled +the expressive tones of her voice, surprised to feel again the strange +thrill which shivered through him when she had looked straight into his +eyes, her own aglow with momentary defiance, and said, "Had it to be +done again, I'd do it!" He had never been brought face to face with real +emotion before. He knew such a thing existed; that it led like most +things to good and to evil; that it was exceedingly useful to poets, who +often touched him, and to actors, who did not; but in real every-day +life he had rarely, if ever, seen it. The people with whom he associated +were rich, well born, well trained; a crumpled rose leaf here and there +was the worst trouble in their easy, conventional, luxurious lives. Of +course he had met men on the road to ruin who swore and drank and +gambled and generally disgraced themselves. Such cases, however, did not +affect him much; he only touched such characters with moral tongs. Now +this delicate, refined girl had humbled herself before him. Her sweet +varying tones, her moist glowing eyes, the indescribable tremulous +earnestness which was the undertone of all she said, her determined +efforts for self-command, made a deep impression on him. Was she right +when she said that from him "wisdom by one entrance was quite shut out?" +At all events he felt, though he did not consciously acknowledge it even +to himself, that this impulsive, inexperienced girl, whom he strove to +look down upon from the unsullied heights of his own integrity, had +revealed to him something of life's inner core which had hitherto been +hidden from his sight.</p> + +<p>But all this dreaming was unpardonable waste of time when so much +serious work lay before him. So Errington resolutely turned from his +unusual and disturbing reverie, dipped his pen in the ink, and began to +write steadily.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX"></a>CHAPTER XX.</h2> + +<h3>PLENARY ABSOLUTION.</h3> + + +<p>Katherine never could distinctly remember what she did after leaving +Errington. She was humbled in the dust—crushed, dazed. She felt that +every one must perceive the stamp of "felon" upon her.</p> + +<p>The passionate desire to restore his rightful possessions to Errington, +to confess all, had carried her through the dreadful interview. She was +infinitely grateful to him for the kind tact with which he concealed the +profound contempt her confession must have evoked, but no doubt that +sentiment was now in full possession of his mind. It showed in his +unhesitating, even scornful, rejection of her offered restitution. She +almost regretted having made the attempt, and yet she had a kind of +miserable satisfaction in having told the truth, the whole truth, to +Errington; anything was better than wearing false colors in his sight.</p> + +<p>It was this sense of deception that had embittered her intercourse with +him at Castleford; otherwise she would have been gratified by his grave +friendly preference.</p> + +<p>How calm, how unmoved, he seemed amid the wreck of his fortunes. Yes, +his was true strength—the strength of self-mastery. How different, how +far nobler than the vehemence of De Burgh's will, which was too strong +for his guidance! But Lady Alice could never have loved +Errington—never—or she would have loved on and waited for him till the +time came when union might be possible. Had <i>she</i> been in her place! But +at the thought her heart throbbed wildly with the sudden perception that +<i>she</i> could have loved him well, with all her soul, and rested on him, +confident in his superior wisdom and strength—a woman's ideal love. And +before this man she had been obliged to lay down her self-respect, to +confess she had cheated him basely, to resign his esteem for ever! It +was a bitter punishment, but even had she been stainless and he a free +man, she, Katherine, was not the sort of girl <i>he</i> would like. She was +too impulsive, too much at the mercy of her emotions, too quick in +forming and expressing opinions. No; the feminine reserve and +tranquility of Lady Alice were much more likely to attract his +affections and call forth his respect. This was an additional ingredient +of bitterness, and Katherine felt herself an outcast, undeserving of +tenderness or esteem.</p> + +<p>The weather was oppressively warm and sunless. A dim instinctive +recollection of her excuse for coming to town forced Katherine to visit +some of the shops where she was in the habit of dealing, and then she +sat for more than a weary hour in the Ladies' Room at Waterloo Station, +affecting to read a newspaper which she did not see, waiting for the +train that would take her home to the darkness and stillness in which +friendly night would hide her for a while. The journey back was a +continuation of the same tormenting dream-like semi-consciousness, and +by the time she reached Cliff Cottage she felt physically ill.</p> + +<p>"It was dreadfully foolish to go up to town in this heat," said<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span> Miss +Payne, severely, when she brought up some tea to Katherine's room, where +she retreated on her arrival. "I dare say you could have written for +what you wanted."</p> + +<p>"Not exactly"—with a faint smile.</p> + +<p>"I never saw you look so ill. You must take some sal volatile, and lie +down. If there had been much sun, I should have said you had had a +sunstroke. I hope, however, a good night's rest will set you up."</p> + +<p>"No doubt it will; so I will try and sleep now."</p> + +<p>"Quite right. I will leave you, and tell the boys you cannot see them +till to-morrow." So Miss Payne, who had a grand power of minding her own +affairs and abstaining from troublesome questions, softly closed the +door behind her.</p> + +<p><br /></p> + +<p>It took some time to rally from the overwhelming humiliation of this +crisis. Katherine came slowly back to herself, yet not quite herself. +Miss Payne had been so much disturbed by her loss of appetite, of +energy, of color, that she had insisted on consulting the local doctor, +who pronounced her to be suffering from low fever and nervous +depression. He prescribed tonics and warm sea-water baths, which advice +Katherine meekly followed. Soon, to the pride of the Sandbourne +Æsculapius, a young practitioner, she showed signs of improvement, and +declared herself perfectly well.</p> + +<p>Perhaps the tonic which had assisted her to complete recovery was a +letter which reached her about a week after the interview that had +affected her so deeply. It was addressed in large, firm, clear writing, +which was strange to her.<br /><br /></p> + +<p>"I venture to trouble you with a few words," (it ran) "because when last +I saw you I was profoundly impressed by the suffering you could not +hide. I cannot refrain from writing to entreat you will accept the +position in which you are placed. Having done your best to rectify what +is now irrevocable, be at peace with your conscience. I am the only +individual entitled to complain or interfere with your succession, and I +fully, freely make over to you any rights I possess. Had your uncle's +fortune passed to me, it would have been an injustice for which I should +have felt bound to atone: nor would you have refused my proposition to +this effect. Consider this page of your life blotted out, casting it +from your mind. Use and enjoy your future as a woman of your nature, so +far as I understand it, can do. It will probably be long before I see +you again—which I regret the less because it might pain you to meet me +before time has blunted the keen edge of your self-reproach. Absent or +present, however, I shall always be glad to know that you are well and +happy.</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 4em;">"Will you let me have a line in reply?</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 6em;">"Yours faithfully,</span><br /> +<span class="smcap" style="margin-left: 12em;">Miles Errington</span>."<br /><br /> +</p> + + +<p>The perusal of this letter brought Katherine the infinite relief of +tears. How good and generous he was! How heartily she admired him! How +gladly she confessed her own inferiority to him! Forgiven by him, she +could face life again with a sort of humble cour<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span>age. But oh! it would +be impossible to meet his eyes. No; years would not suffice to blunt the +keen self-reproach which the thought of him must always call up—the +shame, the pride, the dread, the tender gratitude. Long and passionately +she wept before she could recover sufficiently to write him the reply he +asked. Then it seemed to her that the bitterness and cruel remorse had +been melted and washed away by these warm grateful tears. He forgave +her, and she could endure the pressure of her shameful secret more +easily in future. At last she took her pen, and feeling that the lines +she was about to trace would be a final farewell, wrote:<br /><br /></p> + + +<p>"My words must be few, for none I can find will express my sense of the +service <i>yours</i> have done me. I accept your gift. I will try and follow +your advice. Shall the day ever come when you will honor me by accepting +part of what is your own? Thank you for your kind suggestion not to meet +me; it would be more than I could bear. Yours, <span class="smcap" style="margin-left: 8em;">Katherine</span>."<br /><br /></p> + + +<p>Then with deepest regret she tore up his precious letter into tiny +morsels, and striking a match, consumed them. It would not do to incur +the possibility of such a letter being read by any third pair of eyes. +Moreover, she was careful to post her reply herself. And so, as +Errington said, that page of her story was blotted out, at least, from +the exterior world, but to her own mind it would be ever present: round +this crisis her deepest, most painful, ay, and sweetest memories would +cling. It was past, however, and she must take up her life again.</p> + +<p>She felt something of the weakness, the softness, which convalescents +experience when first they begin to go about after a long illness, the +dreamy, quiet pleasure of coming back to life. The boys continued to be +her deepest interest. So time went on, and no one seemed to perceive the +subtle change which had sobered her spirit.</p> + +<p>The season was over, and Mrs. Ormonde descended on Cliff Cottage for a +parting visit. She had only given notice of her approach by a telegram.</p> + +<p>"You know you are quite too obstinate, Katherine," she said, as the +sisters-in-law sat together in the drawing-room, waiting for the cool of +the evening before venturing out. "You never came to me all through the +season except once, when you wanted to shop, and now you refuse to join +us at Castleford in September, when we are to have really quite a nice +party: Mr. De Burgh and Lord Riversdale and—oh! several really good +men."</p> + +<p>"I dare say I do seem stupid to you, but then, you see, I know what I +want. You are very good to wish for me. Next year I shall be very +pleased to pay you a visit."</p> + +<p>"Then what in the world will you do in the winter?"</p> + +<p>"Remain where I am—I mean with Miss Payne—and look out for a house for +myself."</p> + +<p>"But, my dear, you are much too young to live alone."</p> + +<p>"I am twenty-one now; I shall be twenty-two by the time I am settled in +a house of my own. And, Ada, I am going to ask you a favor. Lend me your +boys to complete my respectability."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span></p> + +<p>"What! for altogether? Why, Katherine, you will marry, and—"</p> + +<p>"Well, suppose I do, that need not prevent my having the comfort of my +nephews' company until the fatal knot is tied."</p> + +<p>"Now, dear Katherine, <i>do</i> tell me—<i>are</i> you engaged to any one? Not a +foreigner?—anything but a foreigner!"</p> + +<p>"At present," said Katherine, with some solemnity, "I am engaged to two +young men."</p> + +<p>"My dear! You of all young girls! I am astonished. There is nothing so +deep, after all, as a demure young woman. I suppose you are in a scrape, +and want Colonel Ormonde to help you out of it?"</p> + +<p>"I think I can manage my own affairs."</p> + +<p>"Don't be too sure. A girl with money like you is just the subject for a +breach-of-promise case. Do I know either of these men?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, both."</p> + +<p>"Who are they?" cried Mrs. Ormonde, with deepening interest.</p> + +<p>"Cis and Charlie," returned Katherine, laughing.</p> + +<p>"I really cannot see anything amusing in this sort of stupid +mystification," cried Mrs. Ormonde, in a huff.</p> + +<p>"Pray forgive me; but your determination to marry me out of hand tempts +me to such naughtiness. However, be forgiving, and lend me the boys till +next spring. They might go to Castleford for Christmas."</p> + +<p>"Oh no," interrupted Mrs. Ormonde, hastily. "I forgot to mention that +Ormonde has almost promised to spend next Christmas in Paris. It is such +a nuisance to be in one's own place at Christmas; there is such work +distributing blankets and coals and things. If one is away, a check to +the rector settles everything. I assure you the life of a country +gentleman is not all pleasure."</p> + +<p>"Then you will let me have the boys?"</p> + +<p>"Well, dear, if you really like it, I do not see, when you have such a +fancy, why you should not be indulged."</p> + +<p>"Thank you. And I may choose a school for Cis?"</p> + +<p>"I am sure the neither Ormonde nor I would interfere; just now it is of +no great importance. But—of course—that is—I should like some +allowance for myself out of their money."</p> + +<p>"Of course you should have whatever you are in the habit of receiving."</p> + +<p>After this, Mrs. Ormonde was most cordial in her approbation of +everything suggested by her sister-in-law. The friendly conversation was +interrupted by the entrance of Cecil with his satchel over his shoulder. +He went straight to his young aunt and hugged her.</p> + +<p>"Well, Cis, I see you don't care for mother now," exclaimed Mrs. +Ormonde, easily moved to jealousy, as she always was.</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, I do! only you don't like me to jump on you, and auntie doesn't +mind about her clothes." And he kissed her heartily.</p> + +<p>"Do you want to come back to Castleford?"</p> + +<p>"What, now? when the holidays begin next week?"—this with a rueful +expression. "Why, we were to have a sailing boat, and old Norris the +sailor and his boy are to come out every evening."</p> + +<p>"Then you don't want to come?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh, mayn't we stay a little longer, mother? It <i>is</i> so nice here!"</p> + +<p>"You may stay as long as your aunt cares to keep you, for all I care," +cried Mrs. Ormonde, somewhat spitefully.</p> + +<p>"Oh, thank you, mother dear—thank you!" throwing his arms round her +neck. "I'll be such a good boy when I come back; but it <i>is</i> nice here. +Then you have baby, and he does not worry you as much as we do." +Katherine thought this a very significant reply.</p> + +<p>"There! there!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, disengaging herself from the warm +clinging arms. "Go and wash your hands; they are frightfully dirty."</p> + +<p>"It's clean dirt, mother. I stopped on the beach to help Tom Damer to +build up a sand fort."</p> + +<p>"Why did Miss North let you?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, I was by myself! I don't want <i>any</i> one to take care of me," said +Cecil, proudly.</p> + +<p>"Good heavens! do you let the child walk about alone?" cried Mrs. +Ormonde, with an air of surprise and indignation.</p> + +<p>"Run away to Miss North," said Katherine, and as Cecil left the room she +replied: "As Cecil is nine years old, Ada, and a very bright boy, I +think he may very well be let to take care of himself. The school is not +far, and he cannot learn independence too soon."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps so. But of course you know better than I do. You were always +more learned, and all that; besides, you are not over anxious, as a +mother would be."</p> + +<p>"Nor careless either," said Katherine thinking of the nights at +Castleford when she used to steal to the bedside, of little feverish, +restless Charlie, while his mother kept within the bounds of her own +luxurious chamber.</p> + +<p>"No, no; certainly not," returned Mrs. Ormonde, remembering it was as +well not to offend so strong a person as she felt Katherine to be. "Only +Cecil is a tiresome, self-willed boy, and very likely to get into +mischief."</p> + +<p>"If you wish it, Ada, I shall, of course, have him escorted to and fro +to school."</p> + +<p>"Oh, just as you like. I suppose you know the place better than I do."</p> + +<p>"Colonel Ormonde has never come down to see me," resumed Katherine, +after a pause. "You must tell him I am quite hurt."</p> + +<p>"Well, dear, you must know that Duke is rather vexed with you."</p> + +<p>"Vexed with me! Why?" asked Katherine, opening her eyes.</p> + +<p>"You see, he thinks you ought to have come to us for a while; and then +De Burgh came back from this last time in such a bad temper that my +husband thought you were not behaving well to him—making a fool of him, +in short; inviting him down here to amuse yourself, and then refusing +him, if you <i>did</i> refuse."</p> + +<p>"No, I did not; for Mr. De Burgh never gave me an opportunity," cried +Katherine, indignantly. "Nor did I ever ask him here. I cannot prevent +his coming and lodging at the hotel. I am quite ready to talk to him, +because he amuses me, but I am not bound<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> to marry every man who does. +Tell Colonel Ormonde so, with my compliments."</p> + +<p>"I am sure <i>I</i> don't want you to marry De Burgh! Indeed, I am surprised +at Duke; but you see, being chums and relations (and men stick together +so), that he only thinks of De Burgh, who, <i>entre nous</i>, has been +awfully fast. He <i>is</i> amusing, and very <i>distingue</i>, but I am afraid he +only cares for your money, dear."</p> + +<p>"Very likely," returned Katherine, with much composure.</p> + +<p>"Then another reason why the Colonel does not care to come down is that +he has a great dislike to that Miss Payne. <i>She</i> is really hostess here, +and it worries Duke to have to be civil to her."</p> + +<p>"Why?" asked Katherine. "I can imagine her being an object of perfect +indifference; but dislike—no!"</p> + +<p>"Well, dear, men never like that sort of women;—people, you know, who +eke out their living by—doing things, when they are plain and old. +Handsome adventuresses are quite another affair—they are amusing and +attractive."</p> + +<p>"How absurd and unreasonable!"</p> + +<p>"Yes, of course; they are all like that. Then he thinks Miss Payne has a +bad and dangerous influence on you. He disapproves of your living on +with her, for you don't take the position you ought, and—"</p> + +<p>Katherine laughed good-humoredly as Mrs. Ormonde paused, not knowing +very well how to finish her speech. "Colonel Ormonde will hide the light +of his countenance from me, then, I am afraid, for a long time; for I +like Miss Payne, and I am going to stay with her for the period agreed +upon; and I will <i>not</i> marry Mr. De Burgh, nor will I let him ask me to +do so, for there is a degree of honesty about him which I like. You may +repeat all this to your husband, Ada, and add that but for a lucky +chance his wife and myself would have been among the sort of women who +eke out their living by doing things. I don't think I should be afraid +of attempting self-support if all my money were swept away."</p> + +<p>"Don't talk of such a thing!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, turning pale. "Thank +God what you have settled on the boys is safe!"</p> + +<p>Katherine's half-contemptuous good humor carried her serenely through +this rather irritating visit, but the totally different train of thought +which it evoked assisted her to recover her ordinary mental tone. It +was, however, touched by a minor key of sadness, of humility (save when +roused by any moving cause to indignation), which gave the charm of soft +pensiveness to her manner.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde was rather in a hurry to go back to town, as she had +important interviews impending with milliner and dressmaker prior to a +visit to Lady Mary Vincent at Cowes, from which she expected the most +brilliant results, for the little woman's social ambition grew with what +it fed upon. Nor did the rational repose of Katherine's life suit her. +Books, music, out-door existence, were a weariness, and in spite of her +loudly declared affection for her sister-in-law she found a curious +restraint in conversing with her.</p> + +<p>They parted, therefore, with many kind expressions and much +satisfaction.</p> + +<p>"I will write you an account of all our doings at Cowes. I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> expect it +will be very gay and pleasant there. How I wish you were to be of the +party, instead of moping here!" said Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"Thank you. I should like it all, no doubt, but not just now. I will +keep you informed of our small doings."</p> + +<p>So Mrs. Ormonde steamed on her way rejoicing, and Katherine re-entered a +pretty low pony-carriage in which she drove a pair of quiet, well-broken +ponies, selected for her by Bertie Payne, whose conversion had not +obliterated his carnal knowledge of horseflesh. A small groom always +accompanied her, for though improved by the practice of driving, she did +not like to be alone with her steeds.</p> + +<p>She had nearly reached the chief street of Sandbourne, when a tall +gentleman in yachting dress strolled slowly round the corner of a lane +which led to the beach. He paused and raised his hat. She recognized De +Burgh and drew up.</p> + +<p>"And so you are driving in capital style," was his greeting; "all by +yourself, too. Will you give me a lift back?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly. Where have you come from?"</p> + +<p>"Melford's yacht. I escorted my revered relative, old De Burgh, down to +Cowes. He has a little villa there. As he has grown quite civil of late, +I think it right to encourage him. Melford was there, and invited me to +take a short cruise. So I made him land me here just now. The yacht is +still in the offing. Lady Alice was on board."</p> + +<p>"Indeed!" exclaimed Katherine, with much interest. "How is she?"</p> + +<p>"So far as one can judge from the exterior, remarkably well, and exactly +the same as ever. It is rather funny, but they had Renshaw on board too, +the son of the big brewer who has bought, or is going to buy, +Errington's house in Berkeley Square. I fancy it is not impossible he +may come in for Errington's ex-<i>fiancee</i> as well as his ex-residence."</p> + +<p>"It cannot be, surely!" cried Katherine, flushing with a curious +feeling.</p> + +<p>"Why not? I don't say immediately. I have no doubt everything will be +done decently and in order."</p> + +<p>"Well, it is incomprehensible."</p> + +<p>"Not to me. What can—(Make that little brute on the off side keep up to +the collar. You want a few lessons from me still.) What can a girl like +Lady Alice do? She is an earl's daughter. She cannot dig; to beg she is +ashamed; she must therefore take to herself a husband from the mammon of +unaristocratic money-grubbers."</p> + +<p>"I should like to meet her again—poor Lady Alice!" said Katherine, more +to herself than to her companion.</p> + +<p>"I think you are wasting your commiseration," he returned. "She seems +quite happy."</p> + +<p>"She may be successful in hiding her feelings."</p> + +<p>De Burgh laughed. "Tell me," he asked, "do you really think Errington is +the sort of fellow women break their hearts about?"</p> + +<p>"I cannot tell. He seems to me very good and very nice."</p> + +<p>"That is a goody-goody description. Well done!"—as Katherine<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> guided +her ponies successfully through the gate of her abode and turned them +round the gravel sweep. "I must say you have a pretty little nook here."</p> + +<p>"Had you arrived an hour sooner you would have seen Mrs. Ormonde. I have +just seen her off by the 12.30 train. She has been paying us a farewell +visit, and is gone to Lady Mary Vincent."</p> + +<p>"Indeed! She will have her cup of pleasure running over there; they live +in a flutter of gayety all day long."</p> + +<p>Here De Burgh sprang to the ground and assisted Katherine to alight.</p> + +<p>"Will you lunch with us?" she asked, an additional tinge of color +mounting to her cheek; for she knew De Burgh was no favorite of Miss +Payne, who was no doubt rejoicing at the prospect of repose and +deliverance from their late guest, who generally managed to rub her +hostess the wrong way.</p> + +<p>"You are very kind. I shall be delighted."</p> + +<p>While Katherine went ostensibly to put aside her hat—really to warn +Miss Payne—De Burgh strolled into the drawing-room. How cool and fresh +and sweet with abundant flowers it was! An air of refined homeliness +about it, the work and books and music on the open piano, spoke of +well-occupied repose. Its simplicity was graceful, and indicated the +presence of a cultured woman.</p> + +<p>De Burgh wandered to the window—a wide bay—and took from a table which +stood in it a cabinet photograph of Katherine, taken about a year +before. He was absorbed in contemplating it when she came in, and he +made a step to meet her. "This is very good," he said. "Where was it +taken?"</p> + +<p>"In Florence."</p> + +<p>"It is like"—looking intently at her, and then at the picture. "But you +are changed in some indescribable way, changed since I saw you last, +years ago—that is, a month—isn't it a month since you drove me from +paradise?—but <i>you</i> don't remember."</p> + +<p>"But, Mr. De Burgh, I did not drive you away. You got bored, and went +away of your own free-will."</p> + +<p>"I shall not argue the point with you—not now; but tell me," with a +very steady gaze into her eyes, "has anything happened since I left to +waken up your soul? It was by no means asleep when I saw you last, but +it has met with an eye-opener of some kind, I am convinced."</p> + +<p>"I should not have given you credit for so much imagination, Mr. De +Burgh."</p> + +<p>Here Miss Payne made her appearance, and the boys followed. They were +treated with unusual good-humor and <i>bonhomie</i> by De Burgh, who actually +took Charlie on his knee and asked him some questions about boating, +which occupied them till lunch was announced.</p> + +<p>Miss Payne was too much accustomed to yield to circumstances not to +accept De Burgh's attempts to be amiable and agreeable. He could be +amusing when he chose; there was an odd abruptness, a candid avowal of +his views and opinions, when he was in the mood, that attracted +Katherine.</p> + +<p>"You <i>are</i> a funny man!" said Cecil, after gazing at him in silence<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span> as +he finished his repast. "I wish you would come out in the boat with us. +Auntie said we might go."</p> + +<p>"Very well; ask her if I may come."</p> + +<p>"He may, mayn't he?"—chorus from both boys.</p> + +<p>"Yes, if you really care to come: but do not let the children tease +you."</p> + +<p>"Do you give me credit for being ready to do what I don't like?"</p> + +<p>"I can't say I do."</p> + +<p>"When do you start on this expedition?"</p> + +<p>"About seven, which will interfere with your dinner, for Miss Payne and +I have adopted primitive habits, and do not dine late; we indulge in +high tea instead."</p> + +<p>"Nevertheless, I shall meet you at the jetty. Till then adieu."</p> + +<p>"May we come with you?" cried the boys together—"just as far as the +hotel?"</p> + +<p>"No, dears; you must stay at home," said Katherine, decidedly.</p> + +<p>"Then do let him come and see how the puppy is. He has grown quite big."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I'll come round to the kennel if you'll show me the way," replied +De Burgh, with a smiling glance at Katherine. "Till this evening, then," +he added, and bowing to Miss Payne, left the room, the boys capering +beside him.</p> + +<p>"I should say that man has breakfasted on honey this morning," observed +Miss Payne, with a sardonic smile. "Does he think that he has only to +come, to see, and to conquer?"</p> + +<p>"He has been quite pleasant," said Katherine. "I wonder why he is not +always nice? He used to be almost rude at Castleford sometimes." She +paused, while Miss Payne rose from the table and began to lock away the +wine. "I wonder what has become of Mr. Payne? He has not been here for a +long time."</p> + +<p>"What made you think of him?" asked his sister, sharply.</p> + +<p>"I suppose the force of contrast reminded me of him. What a difference +between Bertie and Mr. De Burgh!—your brother living only to help +others, and utterly forgetful of self; he regardless of everything but +the gratification of his own fancies—at least so far as we can see."</p> + +<p>"Yes; Mr. De Burgh can hardly be termed a true Christian. Still, Gilbert +is rather too weak and credulous. I suspect he is very often taken in."</p> + +<p>"Is it not better he should be sometimes, dear Miss Payne, than that +some poor deserving creature should perish for want of help?"</p> + +<p>"Well, I don't know. Self-preservation is the first law of nature, and +if that law were more carefully obeyed, fewer would need help."</p> + +<p>"Life is an unsolvable problem," said Katherine, and the remark reminded +her of her humble friend Rachel. She therefore sat down and wrote her a +kind, sympathetic letter, feeling some compunction for having allowed so +long an interval to elapse since her last.</p> + +<p>Her own troubles had occupied her too much. Now that time was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span> beginning +to accustom her to their weight, her deep interest in Rachel revived +even with more than its original force. Katherine did not make intimates +readily. Let there be ever so small a nook in the mind, ever so tiny an +incident in the past, which must be hidden from all eyes, and there can +be no free pass for outsiders, however dear or valued, to the sanctum of +the heart, which must remain sealed, a whispering gallery for its own +memories and aspirations. But Rachel Trant never dreamed of receiving +confidence, nor, after once having strung herself up to tell her sad +story, did she allude to her bitter past, save by an occasional word +expressing her profound sense of the new life she owed to Katherine; nor +did the latter, when talking with her face to face, ever realize that +there was any social difference between them. Rachel's voice, manner, +diction, and natural refinement were what might be expected from a +gentlewoman, only that through all sounded a strain of harsh strength, +the echo of that fierce despair from whose grip the tender consideration +of her new friend had delivered her. The evening's sail was very +tranquil and soothing. De Burgh was agreeable in the best way; that is, +he was sympathetically silent, except when Katherine spoke to him. The +boys and their governess sat together in the bow of the boat, where they +talked merrily together, occasionally running aft to ask more profound +questions of De Burgh and auntie. Fear of rheumatism and discomfort +generally kept Miss Payne at home on these occasions.</p> + +<p>De Burgh walked with Miss Liddell to her own door, but wisely refused to +enter. "No," he mused, as he proceeded to his hotel; "I have had enough +of a <i>solitude a trois</i>. It's an uncomfortable, tantalizing thing, and +though I have been positively angelic for the last seven or eight hours, +I can't stand any more intercourse under Miss Payne's paralyzing optics. +I wonder if any fellow can keep up a heavenly calm for more than +twenty-four hours? Depends on the circulation of the blood. I wonder +still more if it is possible that Katherine is more disposed to like me +than she was? She is somehow different than when I was here last. So +divinely soft and kind! I have known a score or two of fascinating +women, and gone wild about a good many, but <i>this</i> is different, why the +deuce should she <i>not</i> love me? Most of the others did. Why? God knows. +I'll try my luck; she seems in a propitious mood."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI.</h2> + +<h3>"NO."</h3> + + +<p>Next morning's post brought a letter from Bertie, which was a kind of +complement to Katherine's reflections of the night before. After +explaining that he had hitherto been unable to take a holiday from his +various avocations, he promised to spend the following week with his +sister and Miss Liddell. He then described the success of Mrs. Needham's +bazar, and proceeded thus:</p> + +<p>"Meeting my old friend Mrs. Dodd a few days ago, I was sorry to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> find +from her that your favorite, Rachel Trant, had been very unwell. She had +had a great deal of work, thanks to your kind efforts on her behalf, and +sat at it early and late; then she took cold. I went to see her, and +found her in a state of extreme depression, like that from which you +succeeded in rousing her. I think it would be well if she could have a +little change. Are there any cheap, humble lodgings at Sandbourne, where +she might pass a week or two? I shall pass this matter in your hands."</p> + +<p>"I am sure old Norris's wife would take her in. They have a nice +cottage, almost on the beach, close to the point."</p> + +<p>"No doubt. Really that Rachel of yours is in great luck. I wonder how +many poor girls in London are dying for a breath of sea-air?"</p> + +<p>"Ah, hundreds, I fear. But then, you see, they have not been brought +under my notice, and Rachel has; so I will do the best I can for her. I +am sure she is no common woman."</p> + +<p>"At all events she has no common luck."</p> + +<p>Katherine lost no time in visiting Mrs. Norris, and found that she was +in the habit of letting a large, low, but comfortable room upstairs, +where the bed was gorgeous with a patchwork quilt of many colors, and +permitting her lodgers to dine in a small parlor, which was her own +sitting-room.</p> + +<p>The old woman had not had any "chance" that season, as she termed it, +and gladly agreed to take the young person recommended by her husband's +liberal employer. So Katherine walked back to write both to Bertie and +their <i>protegee</i>.</p> + +<p>During her absence De Burgh had called, but left no message. And +Katherine felt a little sorry to have missed him, as she thought it +probable he would go on to town that afternoon, and she wanted to hear +some tidings of Errington, yet could hardly nerve herself to ask.</p> + +<p>The evening was gloriously fine, and as Miss Payne did not like boating, +the pony-carriage was given up to her, the boys, and Miss North the +governess, for a long drive to a farm-house where the boys enjoyed +rambling about, and Miss Payne bought new-laid eggs.</p> + +<p>When they had set out, Katherine took a white woolen shawl over her +arm—for even in July the breeze was sometimes chill at sundown—and +strolled along the road, or rather cart track, which led between the +cliffs and the sea to the boatman's cottage. She passed this, nodding +pleasantly to the sturdy old man, who was busy in his cabbage garden, +and pursued a path which led as far as a footing could be found, to +where the sea washed against the point. It was a favorite spot with +Katherine, who was tolerably sure of being undisturbed here. The view +across the bay was tranquilly beautiful; the older part of Sandbourne +only, with the pretty old inn, was visible from her rocky seat among the +bowlders and debris which had fallen from above, while the old tower at +the opposite point of the bay stood out black and solid against the +flood of golden light behind it. She sat there very still, enjoying the +air, the scene, the sweet salt breath of the sea, thinking intently of +Rachel Trant's experience, of her fatal weakness, of the unpitying +severity of that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span> rule of law under which we social atoms are +constrained to live; of the evident fact that were we but wise and good +we might always be the beneficent arbiters of our own fate; that there +are few pleasures which have not their price; and after all, though she, +Katherine, had paid high for hers, it had not cost too much, considering +she had been groping in the dimness of imperfect knowledge. Oh, hew she +wished she had never attempted to act providence to her mother and +herself, but trusted to Errington's sense of generosity and justice! Of +course it would have been humiliating to beg from a stranger, yet before +that stranger she had been compelled to lower herself to the dust, and—</p> + +<p>The unwonted sound of approaching feet startled her. She turned, to see +De Burgh within speaking distance. "I am like Robinson Crusoe in my +solitude here," she said, smiling. "I turn pale at the sound of an +unexpected step, as he did at the print of Friday's foot."</p> + +<p>"And to continue the smile," he returned, leaning against a rock near +her, "the footprint or step, as in Crusoe's case, only announces the +advent of a devoted slave." He spoke lightly, and Katherine scarce +noticed what seemed to her an idle compliment.</p> + +<p>"I fancied you had gone to town," she said.</p> + +<p>"No; I am not going to town; I don't know or care where I am going. Some +kind friends might say I am on my way to the dogs."</p> + +<p>"I hope not," said Katherine, gravely. "I imagine, Mr. De Burgh, that if +you had some object of ambition—"</p> + +<p>"I should become an Admirable Crichton? I don't think so. There are such +dreary pauses in the current of all careers!"</p> + +<p>"Of course. You would not live in a tornado!"</p> + +<p>"I am not so sure"—laughing. "At all events I shall never be satisfied +with still life like our friend Errington."</p> + +<p>"Do you know anything of him? Mrs. Ormonde never mentions his name."</p> + +<p>"Of course not; when a fellow can't keep pace with his peers, away with +him, crucify him."</p> + +<p>"As long as a few special friends are true——"</p> + +<p>"If they are," interrupted De Burgh; and Katherine did not resume, +hoping he would continue the theme, which he did, saying: "He has left +his big house, gone into chambers somewhere, and has I believe, taken up +literature, politics, and social subjects. So Lady Mary Vincent says. I +fancy he is a clever fellow in a cast-iron style."</p> + +<p>"What a change for him!"</p> + +<p>"I believe there was something coming to him out of the wreck, and I +think he is a sort of man who will float. I never liked him myself, +chiefly, I fancy, because I know he doesn't like me. Indeed, I don't +care for people in general." There was a pause, during which Katherine +glanced at her companion, and was struck by his sombre expression, the +stern compression of his lips.</p> + +<p>"Did you call at the cottage?" she asked.</p> + +<p>"No; you were out this morning, and I did not like to intrude again," he +laughed. "Growing modest in my sere and yellow days,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> you see; so I +thought I should perhaps find you here, as I saw your numerous party +drive past the hotel."</p> + +<p>"I like this corner, and often come here. But, Mr. De Burgh, you look as +if the times were out of joint."</p> + +<p>"So they are"—suddenly seating himself on a flat stone nearly at +Katherine's feet, leaning his elbow on another, and resting his head on +his hand, so as to look up easily in her face.</p> + +<p>"What gloomy dark eyes he has!" she thought.</p> + +<p>"I should like to tell you why," he went on.</p> + +<p>"Very well," returned Katherine, who felt a little uneasy.</p> + +<p>"I am pretty considerably in debt, to begin with. If I paid up I should +have about three half-pence a year to live on. Besides my debts I have +an unconscionably ancient relative whose title and a beggarly five +thousand a year must come to me when he dies, if he ever dies. This +venerable impediment has some hundred or more thousands which he can +bequeath to whom he likes. Hitherto he has not considered me a credit to +the family. Well, I went to him the other day, on his own invitation, +and to my amazement he offered to pay my debts—on one condition."</p> + +<p>"I do hope he will," cried Katherine, as De Burgh paused. She was quite +interested and relieved by the tone of his narrative.</p> + +<p>"Ay, but there's the rub. I can't fulfil the condition, I fear. It is +that I should marry a woman rich enough to replace the money my debts +will absorb; a particular woman who doesn't care for me, and whom, +knowing the hideous tangle of motives that hangs round the central idea +of winning her, I am almost ashamed to ask; but a woman that any man +might court; a woman I have loved from the first moment my eyes met +hers, who has haunted and distracted me ever since, and who is, I dare +say, a great deal too good for me; but a creature I will strive to win, +no matter what the cost of success. This girl or rather (for there is a +richness and ripeness of nature about her which deserves the term) this +fair, sweet woman—I need not name her to you." He stopped, and his +passionate pleading eyes held hers. Katherine grew white, half with +fear, half with sincere compassion. She tried to speak. At last the +words came.</p> + +<p>"You make me terribly sad, Mr. De Burgh," she said, with trembling lips. +"You make me <i>so</i> sorry that I cannot marry you; but I cannot—indeed I +cannot. Will Lord De Burgh not pay your debts if he knows you have done +your best to persuade me to marry you?"</p> + +<p>De Burgh laughed a cynical laugh. "You are infinitely practical, +Katherine. (I am going to call you Katherine for the next few minutes. +Because I think of you as Katherine, I love to speak your name to +yourself; it seems to bring me a little nearer to you.) Listen to me. +Don't you think you could endure me as a husband? I am a better fellow +than I seem, and mine is no foolish boy's fancy. I am a better man when +I am near you. Then this old cousin of mine will leave me all he +possesses if you are my wife, and the Baroness de Burgh, with money +enough to keep her place among her peers, would have no mean position; +nor is a husband passionately devoted to you unworthy of +consideration."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span></p> + +<p>"It is not indeed. But, Mr. De Burgh, do you honestly think that +devotion would last? These violent feelings often work their own +destruction."</p> + +<p>"Ay: God knows they do, amazingly fast," he returned, with a sigh and a +far-away look. "But what you say applies to all men. If you ever marry +you must run the risk of inconstancy in the man you accept. I am at +least old enough and experienced enough to value a good woman when I +have found one, especially when she does not make her goodness a bore. +And you—you have inspired me with something different from anything I +have ever felt before. Yes, yes," he went on, angrily, as he noticed a +slight smile on her lips. "I see you try to treat this as only the +stereotype talk of a lover who wants your money more than yourself; but +if you listen to the judgment of your own heart, it is true and honest +enough to recognize truth in another, and it will tell you that, +whatever my faults (and they are legion), sneaking and duplicity are not +among them. It is quite true that when first I heard of you I thought +your fortune would be just the thing to put me right, as I have no doubt +my dear friend Mrs. Ormonde has impressed upon you, but from the moment +I first spoke to you I felt, I knew, there was something about you +different from other women. I also knew that in the effort to win the +heiress I was heavily handicapped by the sudden strong passion for the +woman which seized me."</p> + +<p>"That surely ought to have been a means of success?" said Katherine, a +good deal interested in his account of himself.</p> + +<p>"No: it made me, for the first time in my life, hesitating, +self-distrustful, and awfully disgusted at having to take your money +into consideration. Had you been an ordinary woman, ready to exchange +your fortune for the social position I could give my wife, and perhaps +with a certain degree of liking for the kind of free-lance reputation I +am told I possess, I should have carried my point, and presented the +future Baroness de Burgh to my venerable kinsman months ago."</p> + +<p>"And suppose the unfortunate heiress had been a soft-hearted, simple +girl?" said Katherine, with a slight faltering in her tones. "Suppose +she were credulous, loving, attracted by you—you are probably +attractive to some women—and married you believing in your +disinterested affection?"</p> + +<p>De Burgh, who had risen from half-recumbent position, and stood leaning +against a larger fragment of rock, paused before he replied: "I think +that I am a gentleman enough not to be a brute, but I rather believe a +woman of the type you describe would not have a blissful existence with +me."</p> + +<p>"I am sure of it. You are quite capable of making the life of such a +woman too dreadful to think of." She shuddered slightly.</p> + +<p>De Burgh looked curiously at her. "If you will have the goodness to +undertake my punishment," he said, "by marrying me without love, and +letting me prove how earnestly I could serve you and strive to win it, +I'll strike the bargain this moment. I have been reckless and +unfortunate. Now give me a chance; for I <i>do</i> love you, Katherine. I'd +love you if you were the humblest of undowered women."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span></p> + +<p>The tears stood in her eyes, for the passion and feeling in his voice +struck home to her.</p> + +<p>"I believe it," she said, softly, "and I am almost sorry I cannot love +you. But I do not, nor do I think I ever could. You will find others +quite as likely to draw forth your affection as I am. But there are some +natural barriers of disposition, and—oh, I cannot define what—which +hold us apart. Yet I am interested in you, and would like to know you +were happy. Yet, Mr. De Burgh, I must not sacrifice my life to you. If I +did, the result might not be satisfactory even to yourself."</p> + +<p>"Sacrifice your life! What an unflattering expression!" cried De Burgh, +with a hard laugh. "So there is no hope for me?"</p> + +<p>Katherine shook her head.</p> + +<p>"I felt there was but little when I began," he said, as if to himself. +"Tell me, are you free? Has some more fortunate fellow than myself +touched that impregnable heart of yours? I know I have no right to ask +such a question."</p> + +<p>"You have not indeed, Mr. De Burgh. And if I could not with truth say +'no,' I should be vexed with you for asking it. Weighted as I am with +money enough to excite the greed of ordinary struggling men, I shall not +be in a hurry to renounce my comfortable independence."</p> + +<p>De Burgh's eyes again held hers with a look of entreaty. "That +independence will last just as long as your heart escapes the influence +of the man whom you will love one day; for though love lies sleeping, it +is in you, and will spring to life some time, all the stronger and more +irresistible because his birth has not come early. <i>Then</i> you will feel +more for <i>me</i> than you do now."</p> + +<p>"I do feel for you, Mr. De Burgh"—raising her moist eyes to his.</p> + +<p>"Thank you"—taking her hand and kissing it. "Will you, then be my +friend, and promise not to banish me? I'll be sensible, and give you no +trouble."</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, certainly," said Katherine, glad to be able to comfort him in +any way; and she withdrew her hand.</p> + +<p>"I am not going to worry you with my presence now," he continued. "I +shall say good-by for the present. I am going away north. I have entered +a horse for a big steeple-chase at Barton Towers, and will ride him +myself. If I win I can hold out awhile longer. You must wish me +success."</p> + +<p>"I am sure I do, heartily. After this, <i>do</i> give up racing."</p> + +<p>"Very well. But"—pressing her hand hard—"I'll tell you what I will +<i>not</i> give up, my hope of winning <i>you</i>, until you are married to some +one else and out of my reach."</p> + +<p>He kissed her hand again, and then, without any further adieu, turned +away, walking with long swift steps toward the town, not once looking +back.</p> + +<p>"Thank God he is gone!" was Katherine's mental exclamation as the sound +of his foot-fall died away. She was troubled by his intensity and +determination, and touched by his unmistakable sincerity. "If I loved +him I should not be afraid to marry him. I think he might possibly make +a good husband to a woman he was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span> really attached to; but I have not the +least spark of affection for him, though there is something very +distinguished in his figure and bearing; even his ruggedness is +perfectly free from vulgarity. Yes, he is a sort of man who might +fascinate some women; but he is terribly wrong-headed. If he keeps +hoping on until I marry, he has a long spell of celibacy before him. I +dare say he will be married himself before two years are over."</p> + +<p>She sat awhile longer thinking, her face growing softer and sadder. Then +she rose, wrapped her shawl round her, and walked slowly back to the +cottage, where she found the rest of the party just returned, joyous and +hungry.</p> + +<p><br /></p> + +<p>Bertie came down late on the following Saturday, and brought a note from +Rachel Trant to Katherine, accepting her offer of quarters at Sandbourne +with grateful readiness. Katherine was always pleased with her letters; +they expressed so much in a few words; a spirit of affectionate +gratitude breathed through their quiet diction.</p> + +<p>Katherine was very glad to receive it, for Bertie's accounts of their +<i>protegee</i> made her uneasy. She had at first refused to move, saying it +was really of no use spending money upon her, and seemed to be sinking +back into the lethargic condition from which Katherine had woke her.</p> + +<p>Her kind protectress therefore set off early on Monday to tell Mrs. +Norris she was coming, and to make her room look pretty and cheerful. By +her orders the boatman's son was despatched to meet their expected +tenant on her arrival. Miss Payne having arranged a picnic for that day, +at which Katherine's company could not be dispensed with.</p> + +<p>When they returned it was already evening; still Katherine could not +refrain from visiting her friend. "She will be so strange and lonely +with people she has never seen before," she said to Bertie. "As soon as +tea is over I shall go and see her."</p> + +<p>"It will be rather late, yet it will be a great kindness. I will go with +you, and wait for you among the rocks on the beach."</p> + +<p>Miss Payne expressed her opinion that it was unwise to set beggars on +horseback, but offered no further opposition.</p> + +<p>The sun had not quite sunk as Katherine and her companion walked +leisurely by the road which skirted the beach toward the boatman's +dwelling.</p> + +<p>"I wish we could find some occupation that could so fill Rachel Trant's +mind as to prevent these dreadful fits of depression," began Katherine.</p> + +<p>"She had plenty of work, and seemed successful in her performance of +it," he returned; "but it does not seem to have kept her from a +recurrence of these morbid moods. Loneliness does not appear to suit +her."</p> + +<p>"Sitting from morning till night, unremittingly at work, in silence, +alone with memories which must be very sad, is not the best method of +recovering cheerfulness, and unfortunately, Rachel is too much above her +station to make many friends in it. She wants movement as well as work," +remarked Katherine.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span></p> + +<p>"As you consider her so good a dressmaker, it might be well to establish +her on a larger scale, and give her some of the older girls from our +Home as apprentices. Looking after and teaching them would amuse as well +as occupy her."</p> + +<p>"It is an idea worth developing!" exclaimed Katherine; and they walked +on a few paces in silence.</p> + +<p>"So De Burgh has been paying you a visit?" said Bertie at length.</p> + +<p>"He has been paying Sandbourne a visit. He did not stay with us."</p> + +<p>"It is wonderful that he could tame his energies even to stay here a few +days."</p> + +<p>"He was here only two days the last time."</p> + +<p>"<i>You</i> cannot have much in common with such a man."</p> + +<p>"Not much, certainly; still, he interests me. He has had such a narrow +escape of being a <i>good</i> man."</p> + +<p>"Narrow escape! I should say he never was in much danger of <i>that</i> +destiny."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps if the door of every heart were opened to us we should see more +good in all than we could expect." A few words more brought them to the +boatman's house, where they parted.</p> + +<p>Miss Trant was at home, Mrs. Norris said. Katherine ascended the steep +ladder-like stair, and having knocked at the door, entered the room. +Rachel was seated in the window, which was wide open. Her elbows rested +on a small table, and her chin on her clasped hands, while her large +blue eyes looked steadily out over the bay, which slept blue and +peaceful below; the lines of her slightly bent figure looked graceful +and refined, but there was infinite sadness in her pose.</p> + +<p>"I am very glad to see you again," said Katherine. Rachel, who was too +deep in thought to hear her enter, started up to clasp her offered hand. +Her pale thin face was lit with pleasure, and her grave, almost stern +eyes softened.</p> + +<p>"And so am I. You do not know <i>how</i> glad. Do you know, I began to think +I never should see you again," and she kissed the hand she held.</p> + +<p>"Do not!" said Katherine, bending forward to kiss her brow. "Were you so +ill, then?"</p> + +<p>"Not physically ill, except for my cough; but for all that I felt dying, +and really I often wonder why you try to keep me alive. I am a trouble +to you, and I do very little good. Had I not been a coward I should have +left the world, where I have no particular place, long ago."</p> + +<p>"Well, you see, I have a sort of superstition that life is a goodly gift +which must not be cast aside for a whim; and why should you despair of +finding peace? There is so much that is delightful in life!"</p> + +<p>"And so much that is tragic!"</p> + +<p>"Ah, yes! but if we only seek for the sorrowful we destroy our own +lives, without helping any one. You must let the dead past bury its +dead."</p> + +<p>"How if the dead past comes and crosses your path, and looks you in the +face?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span></p> + +<p>"What do you mean, Rachel?"</p> + +<p>"You will think me weak and contemptible, but I must confess to you the +cause of my late prostration."</p> + +<p>"Yes, do; it may be a relief."</p> + +<p>"About a month ago," said Rachel, sitting down by the table opposite +Katherine, and again resting her elbow on it, while she half hid her +face by placing her open hand over her eyes, "I was walking to Mrs. +Needham's with some work I had finished, when, turning into Lowndes +Square, I came face to face with—him. It is true I had a thick veil on, +and my large parcel must have partially disguised me, but he did not +recognize me. He passed me with the most unconscious composure, and he +was looking better, brighter, than I had ever seen him. The sight of him +brought back all the torturing pangs of helpless sorrow for the +sweetness, the intense happiness I can never know again; the stinging +shame, the poison of crushed hopes, the profound contempt for myself, +the sense of being of no value to any one on earth. I think if I could +have spoken to <i>you</i>, I might have shaken off these fiends of thought; +but I was alone, always alone: why should I live?"</p> + +<p>"Rachel, you <i>must</i> put this cruel man out of your mind. He has been the +destroyer of your life. Try and cast the idea of the past from you. Life +is too abundant to be exhausted by one sorrow. You have years before you +in which to build up a new existence and find consolation. I will not +listen to another word about your former life; let us only look forward. +I have a plan for you—at least Mr. Payne has suggested the idea—in +which you can help us and others, and which will need all your time and +energy. But I will not even talk of this business. We must try lighter +and pleasanter topics. Not another word about by-gone days will I speak. +You have started afresh under my auspices, and I mean you to float. Now +that you are here, Rachel, you must read amusing books, and be out in +the open air all day. You will be a new creature in a week. You must +come and see my cottage and my nephews; they are dear little fellows. +Are you fond of children?"</p> + +<p>"I don't think I am. I never had anything to do with them. But I would +rather not go to your house, dear Miss Liddell. I feel as if I could not +brave Miss Payne's eyes."</p> + +<p>"That is mere morbidness. There is no reason why you should fear any +one. You must discount your future rights. A few years hence, when you +are a new woman, you will, I am sure, look back with wonder and pity as +if reading the memoir of another. I <i>know</i> that spells of +self-forgiveness come to us mercifully."</p> + +<p>"When I listen to you, and hear in the tones of your voice more even +than in your words that you are my friend, that you really care for me, +that it will be a real joy to you to see me rise above myself, I feel +that I can live and strive and be something more than a galvanized +corpse. You give me strength. I wonder if I shall ever be able to prove +to you what you have done for me. Stand by me, and I <i>will</i> try to put +the past under my feet. I do not wish to presume on the great goodness +you have shown me nor to forget the difference between us socially, but +oh! let me believe you love me—even me—with the kindly affection that +can forgive even while it blames."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Be assured of that, Rachel," cried Katherine, her eyes moist and +beautiful with the divine light of kindness and sympathy, as she +stretched out her hand to clasp Rachel's. "I have from the first been +drawn to you strangely—it is something instinctive—and I have firm +belief in your future, if you will but believe in yourself. You are a +strong, brave woman, who can dare to look truth in the face. You will be +useful and successful yet."</p> + +<p>Rachel held her hand tightly for a minute in silence; then she said, in +a low but firm voice: "I will try to realize your belief. I should be +too unworthy if I failed to do my very best. There! I have discarded the +past; you shall hear of it no more."</p> + +<p>They were silent for a while; then a solemn old eight-day clock with a +fine tone struck loudly and deliberatedly in the room below. Katherine, +with a smile, counted each stroke. "Nine!" she exclaimed, when the last +had sounded; "and though it is 9 P.M., let it be the first hour of your +new life." She rose, and passing her arm over Rachel's shoulder, kissed +her once more with sisterly warmth. "Mr. Payne is waiting for me, so I +must leave you. I have sent you some books; I have but few here. One +will amuse you, I am sure, though it is old enough—a translation of the +<i>Memoirs of Madam d'Abrantes</i>. It is full of such quaint pictures of the +great Napoleon's court, and does not display much dignity or nobility, +yet it is an honest sort of book."</p> + +<p>"Thank you. I don't want novels now; they generally pain me. But my +greatest solace is to forget myself in a book."</p> + +<p>Bertie Payne's visit was a very happy one. The boys adored him, and +subjects of discussion and difference of opinion never failed between +Katherine and himself. She consulted him as to what school would be best +for Cecil, and he advised that he should be left as a boarder at the one +which he now attended, and where he had made fair progress, when Miss +Payne and Katherine returned to town.</p> + +<p>Bertie looked a new man when he bade them good-by, promising to come +again soon.</p> + +<p>Beyond sending a newspaper which recorded his victory in the Barton +Towers steeple-chase De Burgh made no sign, and life ran smoothly in its +ordinary grooves at Sandbourne.</p> + +<p>Rachel Trant revived marvellously. The change of scene, the fresh +salt-air, above all the society of Katherine, who frequently visited and +walked with her, all combined to give her new life—even emboldening her +to look at the future. Her manner, always grave and respectful, won +reluctant approval from Miss Payne. And the boys were always pleased to +run to the boatman's cottage with flowers or fruit, and talk to, or +rather question, their new friend. Rachel seemed always glad to see +them, though she evidently shrank from returning their visits. She was +never quite herself, or off guard, except when alone with Katherine. +Then she spoke out of her heart, and uttered thoughts and opinions which +often surprised Katherine, and set her thinking more seriously than she +had ever done before. Finally, hearing from her good old landlady that +some of her customers had returned to town and were inquiring for her, +Rachel said it was time her holiday came to an end.</p> + +<p>"I feel now that I can bear to live and try to be independent.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span> Indeed +my life is yours; you have given it back to me, and I will yet prove to +you that I am not unworthy of your wonderful generosity," she said, the +morning of the day she was to start for London, as she sat with +Katherine among the rocks at the point. "The idea of an establishment +such as Mr. Payne suggests is excellent. It ought to be your property, +and good property—I need only be your steward—while it may be of great +use to others."</p> + +<p>"I feel quite impatient to carry out the project, and we will set about +it as soon as I return to town," returned Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Will you write to me sometimes?" asked Rachel, humbly. "I feel as if I +dare not let you go: all of hope or promise that can come into my +wrecked life centres in you. While you are my friend I can face the +world."</p> + +<p>"Yes, Rachel, write to me as often as you like, and I will answer your +letters. Trust me: I will always be your true friend."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXII" id="CHAPTER_XXII"></a>CHAPTER XXII.</h2> + +<h3>"WARP AND WOOF."</h3> + + +<p>When the rough weather of a stormy autumn obliged Katherine to keep +in-doors she began to feel the monotony of existence by the sad sea +waves, and to wish for the sociability of London. The end of October, +then, saw Miss Payne and party re-established in Wilton Street, having +left Cecil at school. With Charlie, Katherine could not part just yet. +She intended to keep him till after Christmas, when he was to go to +school with his brother.</p> + +<p>Though town was empty as regarded "society," there was plenty of life +and movement in the streets, and Katherine, always thankful for +occupation which drew her thoughts away from her profound regret for the +barrier which existed between Errington and herself, was glad to be back +in the great capital. She threw herself into the scheme of establishing +Rachel Trant as a "court dressmaker" most heartily, and Bertie Payne +spared time from his multifarious avocations to give important +assistance. Rachel herself, too, proved to be a wise counsellor, her +previous training having given her some experience in business. +Katherine therefore found interesting employment in looking for a small +house suited to the undertaking.</p> + +<p>Mr. Newton was writing busily in his private room one foggy afternoon +when he was informed that Miss Liddell wished to speak to him.</p> + +<p>"Show her in at once," he said, cheerfully, as if pleased, and he rose +to receive her. "Glad to see you, Miss Liddell, looking all the better +for your sojourn by the sea-side. Why, it must be nearly six months +since I saw you."</p> + +<p>"Yes, quite six months, Mr. Newton. I suppose you have been refreshing +yourself too, after the fatigues of the season. You must try Sandbourne +next year. It is a very nice little place."</p> + +<p>"Sandbourne? I don't think I know it. But now what do you want, my dear +young lady? I don't suppose you come here merely for pleasure."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I assure you it always gives me great pleasure," said Katherine, with a +sweet, sunny smile. "You have always been my very good friend."</p> + +<p>"Well, a sincere one, at all events," returned the dry old lawyer, whose +aridity was not proof against the charm of his young client.</p> + +<p>"I must not waste your time," she resumed, drawing her chair a little +nearer the table behind which he was ensconced. "I want to buy a house +which I have seen, and I want you to attend to all details connected +with it."</p> + +<p>"Oh—ah! Well, a good house would not be a bad investment; it would be +very convenient to have a residence in London."</p> + +<p>"It is not for myself; it is a speculation."</p> + +<p>"A speculation? What put that into your head?"</p> + +<p>Whereupon Katherine told him her story.</p> + +<p>"I think it rather a mad undertaking," was Mr. Newton's verdict. "These +projects seldom succeed. I don't care for clever interesting young women +who have no one belonging to them and cannot corroborate their stories. +How do you know she was not dismissed from Blackie & Co.'s for theft?"</p> + +<p>Katherine laughed. "I certainly do not know," she said, "but I <i>feel</i> it +is quite as impossible for her to steal as it is for myself."</p> + +<p>"Feel!—feel!" (impatiently). "Just so: impostors thrive on the good +feelings of—of the simple."</p> + +<p>"You were going to say fools," said Katherine. "Don't let us waste time, +my dear Mr. Newton," she went on, with good-humored decision. "We shall +never agree on such a topic; and I am going to buy this house, or +another of the same kind if this proves not to be desirable; and I +should be very sorry to employ any one but you to arrange the purchase."</p> + +<p>"Oh, you know your own mind, and how to threaten—eh, Miss Liddell?" he +returned, with a smile. "I must know more about the tenement before I +can consent to act for you."</p> + +<p>"It is an ordinary three-storied house, with a couple of rooms built out +at the back, in a small street where there are a few shops; but it is +near Westbourne Terrace, and therefore in a region of good customers. +The late owner has been succeeded by a son, who seems very anxious to +get rid of it. The price asked is seven hundred and fifty pounds, and I +believe the taxes are under ten pounds. Do, dear Mr. Newton, look into +the matter, and get it settled as soon as possible, and on the best +terms you can."</p> + +<p>"Hum! and the furniture? Do you undertake that too?"</p> + +<p>"Of course. Don't you see, I can do it all out of the money I have not +been able to use. There is quite three thousand pounds on deposit in the +bank. You know you wrote to me only a month ago about letting the money +lie idle. I shall employ it now, for my <i>protegee</i>, Miss Trant, will be +my only manager. I will pay her wages, and whatever profit after comes +to me."</p> + +<p>"A very unknown quantity," said the lawyer, drily. "Still, the house +can't run away, and I suppose will aways let for fifty or sixty pounds a +year."</p> + +<p>"Fifty, I think."</p> + +<p>"Then I will look into the matter. Is it in habitable repair?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span></p> + +<p>"It seems so. Do your best to have the purchase completed as soon as +possible, dear Mr. Newton. I want to start my modiste in good time to +catch the home-coming people."</p> + +<p>"Believe me, it is an unwise project," said Newton, thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>"I know you think so, and you are right to counsel me according to your +conscience; but as I am quite determined, you must not let me go to a +stranger for help."</p> + +<p>"Very well; give me the address."</p> + +<p>"Seven Malden Street, Paddington. Bell & Co., house agents, in Harrow +Road, have it on their books."</p> + +<p>"Good! I'll get a surveyor to see to sanitary arrangements, etc. Now +that, as usual, you have conquered again and again, tell me something of +yourself. Are you tired of the little nephews yet?"</p> + +<p>"No, indeed. I have been happier with them than I dared hope to be when +I was left alone nearly a year ago, yet"—Her voice faltered and her +soft dark eyes filled.</p> + +<p>"Yes, yes," hastily, with a man's dread of tears; "you couldn't get over +that all at once. But you know it is a very Quixotic business taking +those boys; and Mrs. Ormonde is not the woman to relieve you should any +difficulty arise."</p> + +<p>"But when boys are well provided for there never can be a difficulty. +Ah, Mr. Newton, what a wonderful magician money is! What would become of +me without it? It is almost worth risking anything to get it."</p> + +<p>"Or, apparently, to get rid of it," remarked Mr. Newton. "By-the-way, +that was a tremendous smash of Errington's. Did you hear anything about +him?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," rather faintly.</p> + +<p>"The reason I mention him is that, curiously enough, <i>he</i> was the man +your uncle left everything to in that will he very fortunately +destroyed. Of course I should only mention it to you: though now all is +passed and gone, it is of no importance. He has behaved very well. I am +told he has turned to literature. It's a pity he did not follow his +profession; but it would be rather late in the day for that. I think you +must find these rooms rather stuffy and warm after the sea-breezes, for +you are looking pale and fagged again."</p> + +<p>"I feel a headache coming on," said Katherine, pulling herself together. +"I hope you will pay me a visit someday. I should like to show you my +dear little Charlie. He has a great look of my mother, especially his +eyes; they are <i>just</i> like hers."</p> + +<p>"If you will allow me to come some Sunday——"</p> + +<p>"Certainly. You will sympathise with Miss Payne. She shares your +deep-rooted distrust of your fellow-creatures. Yet even <i>she</i> has some +faint faith in Rachel Trant."</p> + +<p>"That is the best symptom about the affair I have yet heard of. +By-the-bye, this Miss Payne has made you comfortable? she has been a +successful experiment?"</p> + +<p>"Very successful indeed. I quite like her, and respect her; but I shall +not stay longer than the time I agreed for. I want to make a home for +the boys and myself."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span></p> + +<p>"What! Will Mrs. Ormonde give them up?"</p> + +<p>"Not avowedly, but they will ultimately glide into my hands."</p> + +<p>"I trust you will not regret the charge you are taking on yourself."</p> + +<p>"I do not fear failure. These children are a great source of pleasure to +me."</p> + +<p>A few more words, a promise on Mr. Newton's part to hurry matters, and +Katherine, bidding him adieu for the present, descended to the brougham +which she usually hired for distant expeditions. Ordering the coachman +to stop at Howell& James', Katherine leaned back and reflected on the +interview with Mr. Newton. No doubt he thought he had given her a good +deal of curious information. If he only knew what a living lie she was! +Her duplicity met her at every turn, and cried shame upon her. However, +she had the pardon and permission of him against whom she had chiefly +offended; that counted for much. Still, it was too hard a punishment +that the ghost of her transgression should thus cry out against her, and +she had done her best to rectify it. She felt profoundly depressed. It +was an effort to execute the commissions intrusted to her by Miss Payne. +These performed, she was leaving the shop, when a gentleman who was +passing rapidly almost ran against her. He paused and raised his hat as +if to apologize. It was Errington.</p> + +<p>"Miss Liddell!" he exclaimed, a startled, pleased look animating his +eyes. "I understood you were out of town. I hardly hoped to meet you +again."</p> + +<p>Katherine flushed up, and then grew white. "I have been out of town ever +since—" Since what?—that turning-point in her life when she confessed +all to him?</p> + +<p>"And I have been <i>in</i> town," rejoined Errington. "It is not nearly so +bad as some people imagine. Where are you staying?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, I am always with Miss Payne, in Wilton Street."</p> + +<p>"I remember. But I am keeping you standing. May I come and see you?"</p> + +<p>"Oh no; I would rather not," cried Katherine, with an irresistible +impulse which she regretted the next moment.</p> + +<p>"You are always frank," said Errington, with a kind smile, yet in a +disappointed tone. "I will not intrude, then. How are your nephews, and +Mrs. Ormonde? I seem to have lost sight of every one, for I have become +a very busy man."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I know," she returned, her color going and coming, her heart +beating so fast she could hardly speak. "I must seem so rude! But I have +read some of your papers in <i>The Age</i>. It must, indeed, take time and +study to produce such articles."</p> + +<p>"And patience on the part of a young lady to wade through them."</p> + +<p>"No; they always interest me, even when a little over my head. Though I +do not want you to come and see me, I am always so glad to hear about +you, to know you are well."</p> + +<p>"Then why avoid me?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span></p> + +<p>"How can I help it?"—looking at him with dewy eyes and quivering lips.</p> + +<p>"Well, I must accept your decision. I wish—But I will not detain you." +He opened the carriage door and handed her in.</p> + +<p>For an instant her eyes sought his with a wistful, deprecating look, +then she said, "Tell him 'home,' please," and she drove off.</p> + +<p>The encounter unhinged her for the day. Why had he crossed her path, and +why had she allowed herself to reject his friendly offer to come and see +her? Yet it would have made her miserable to bear the quiet scrutiny of +his eyes through a whole visit. He had evidently quite forgiven her, but +that could not restore her self-respect or render her less keenly alive +to the silent reproach of his presence. And yet it was pleasant to hear +him speak, his voice was so clear, so well modulated, so intelligent. +And how well he looked!—better and brighter than she had ever seen him. +It was evident that he was not breaking his heart about Lady Alice. How +could she have given him up?</p> + +<p>Though nothing was more natural or probable than that they should meet +when both lived in the same town, huge as it is, it was an immense +surprise to Katherine, who had somehow come to the conclusion that they +were never to set eyes on each other again. This impression upset her. +She was constantly on the outlook for Errington wherever she drove or +walked, and the composure which she had been diligently, and with a sort +of sad resignation to Errington's wishes, building up, was replaced by a +feverish, restless anticipation of she knew not what.</p> + +<p>The result was increased eagerness to see the completion of her +dressmaking scheme, and she made Mr. Newton's life a burden to him till +all was accomplished.</p> + +<p>In this she found a shrewd assistant in Mrs. Needham, who took up the +cause furiously, and drove hither and thither, exhorting, entreating, +commanding, and really bringing in customers, somewhat to Katherine's +surprise, as she did not expect much wool from so great a cry.</p> + +<p>Shortly before Christmas Miss Trant's establishment was in full working +order, a couple of clever assistants had been engaged, and Rachel +herself seemed to wake up to the full energy of her nature under the +spur of responsibility.</p> + +<p>The affair was not brought to a conclusion, however, without a struggle +on the part of Mr. Newton against Katherine's resolution not to appear +in the matter. The house was bought in Rachel Trant's name, the sale was +made to her, and Miss Liddell's name never appeared. Newton declared it +to be sheer madness; even Bertie Payne considered it unwise; but +Katherine was immovable.</p> + +<p>"I am Miss Trant's creditor," she said. "If successful, she will pay me: +if not, why, she will give up the house to me. I have full faith in her, +and I wish her to be perfectly unshackled in the undertaking. As the +owner of a house she will more readily obtain any credit she may need."</p> + +<p>"Which means," said Mr. Newton, crossly, "that you will<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span> have to pay her +debts if you ever intend to get possession of the house."</p> + +<p>"Well, I have made up my mind to the risk," returned Katherine, with +smiling determination; "so we will say no more about it."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>The unexpected meeting with Errington haunted Katherine for many a day, +and many a night was broken by unpleasant dreams. She was filled with +regret for having so hastily refused his proffered visit. Yet had he +come she would have been uneasy in his presence. She longed to see him +again; she came home from driving or walking each day with aching eyes +and dulled heart because she had been disappointed in encountering him. +Yet she dreaded to meet him, and trembled at the idea of speaking to +him. She was dismayed at the restless dissatisfaction of her own mind. +Was she never to find peace? never to know real enjoyment in her +ill-gotten fortune? Why was it that the image of this man was +perpetually before her, the sound of his voice in her ears? Then the +answer of her inner consciousness came to overwhelm her with shame and +confusion: "Because you love him with all the strength and fervor of a +heart that has never frittered away its force in senseless flirtations +or passing fancies." This was the climax of misfortune. To know that the +one of all others she most looked up to must, in spite of his kind +forbearance, despise her as a cheat. Surely it was a sufficient +punishment for a delicately proud woman to know that she had given her +love unasked. All that remained for her was to hide her deep wounds, +that by stifling the new and vivid feelings which troubled her they +would die out, and so leave her in a state of monotonous repose. She +would endeavor by all possible means to win forgetfulness.</p> + +<p>When Cis came back for the Christmas holidays, therefore, he found his +auntie ready to go out with Charlie and himself to circus and pantomime, +Polytechnic and wax-works, to his heart's content. It was not a brisk +frosty Christmas, or she would no doubt have been with them on the ice, +and the round of boyish dissipations called forth an oracular sentence +from Miss Payne. "It's just as well those boys are going back to school, +Katherine. You are more foolish about them than you used to be, and if +they staid on you would completely ruin them."</p> + +<p>Just before the holidays were over, Mrs. Ormonde visited London, or +rather paused in passing through from the distinguished Christmas +gathering to which, to her pride and satisfaction, she had been invited +at Lady Mary Vincent's. The little boys were indifferently glad to see +her, and with the jealousy inherent in a disposition such as hers she +was vexed at not being first with her own boys, yet delighted to hand +over the care and trouble of them to any one who would undertake it. +These mixed feelings ruffled the bright surface of her self-content, +inflated as it was by her increasing social success.</p> + +<p>She chose to put up at a quiet hotel in Dover Street rather than accept +Katherine's and Miss Payne's joint invitation to Wilton Street.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I know you will not mind, Katie dear," she said, as she sat at tea (to +which refreshment she had invited her sister-in-law). "You see if it +were your own house, quite your own, I should prefer staying with you to +going anywhere else. As it is——"</p> + +<p>"You are quite right to please yourself," put in Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Yes, you are always kind and considerate. But, do you know, both +Colonel Ormonde and I are very anxious you should establish yourself on +a proper footing. Believe me, you do not take the social position you +ought, living with an obscure old maid like Miss Payne"—this in a tone +of strong common-sense. "The proper place for you is with us at +Castleford in the autumn and winter, and a house in town with us in the +spring. Then you and I might go abroad sometimes together, and leave +Ormonde to his turnips and hunting. You would be sure to marry +well—quite sure."</p> + +<p>"But I am going to settle myself in a house of my own this spring," said +Katherine, smiling.</p> + +<p>Against this project Mrs. Ormonde exhausted herself in eloquent if +contradictory argument: but finding she made no impression, suddenly +changed the subject. "That is a very expensive school you have chosen +for the boys, Katherine. 'Duke thinks it ridiculous. Sixty pounds a year +for such a little fellow as Cis! and now Charlie will cost as much."</p> + +<p>"It is not cheap, certainly; but it is, I think, worth the money. Cecil +has improved marvellously, and Sandbourne agrees so well with them +both."</p> + +<p>"You will do as you think best, of course. We have the highest regard +for your opinion. But you must remember that what with clothes and +travelling and—oh, and doctors!—it all comes to more than three +hundred a year, and at Castleford I could keep them for next to nothing, +while the stingy trustees you have chosen only allow me four hundred and +fifty."</p> + +<p>"So you have only about a hundred and fifty out of the total for your +personal expenses, eh?" said Katherine, laughing. "Then you have a +husband behind you."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I assure you that does not count for much. 'Duke doesn't care to +spend money, and my having something of my own makes matters wonderfully +smooth. I am sure you would not like to make any unhappiness between +us."</p> + +<p>"No, certainly not. I think it quite right, as my brother's widow, you +should have something for yourself as long as you live."</p> + +<p>"You really have a great sense of justice, Katherine, I must say! Living +as you do, dear, you can form no idea what it costs to present an +appearance when you are in a certain set."</p> + +<p>"I don't suppose I ever shall, though I like nice clothes too."</p> + +<p>"And look so well in them!" added Mrs. Ormonde, who was always ready, +when she deemed it necessary, to burn the incense of flattery on her +sister-in-law's shrine. "By-the-way, that is a very pretty, well-made +costume you have on. I think you are slighter than you used to be."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span></p> + +<p>"The effect of a good fit. I wish you would employ my dressmaker. She is +very moderate."</p> + +<p>"Is she?"</p> + +<p>A short discussion of prices followed, and Mrs. Ormonde declared she +would call on Miss Trant that very afternoon and bespeak two dresses, +for all she had were quite familiar to the eyes of her associates.</p> + +<p>"I suppose you have heard or seen nothing of De Burgh lately?" exclaimed +Mrs. Ormonde, suddenly.</p> + +<p>"No, not for a long time."</p> + +<p>"He has been away—somewhere in Hungary, hunting or shooting—and then +he has been staying with old Lord de Burgh. They used hardly to speak, +and now he seems taken into favor. He is a curious sort of man, and he +can be <i>so</i> insolent! How he will put his foot on people's necks when he +gets the old man's title and wealth!"</p> + +<p>"If they let him," said Katherine, quietly.</p> + +<p>"As he is in town, I thought he might have called on you. He was always +running down to that stupid place in the summer, so I——"</p> + +<p>"Mr. De Burgh!" said a waiter, opening the door with a burst.</p> + +<p>"Talk of an angel!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, rising to receive him with a +welcoming smile. "My sister was just saying it was a long time since she +had seen you."</p> + +<p>Katherine felt annoyed at the thoughtless speech—if it <i>was</i> +thoughtless. However, she kept a composed air, though the varying color +which she never could regulate told De Burgh that she was not unmoved.</p> + +<p>"And probably hoped it would be longer," he replied, as he shook hands +with Mrs. Ormonde, but only bowed to Miss Liddell.</p> + +<p>"Don't answer him," cried the former; "such decided fishing does not +deserve success."</p> + +<p>"I will not," said Katherine, with a kind smile. She was too thorough a +woman not to have a soft corner in her heart for the man who had +professed, with so convincing an air of sincerity, to love her with all +his heart.</p> + +<p>It did not, however, seem to please or displease him, for he sat down +beside the tea-table with his usual unaffected ease, and addressed his +conversation to Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"Just heard from Carew that you were in town, and I have only escaped +from Pontygarvan, where I have been playing the dutiful kinsman to my +immortal relative. I don't know which is most to be avoided, his enmity +or his liking. He is an amusing old cynic at times, but a born despot. +He only let me away to prosecute a scheme that he has taken up, and +which I have gone pretty deeply into myself."</p> + +<p>"Indeed!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde, handing him some tea. "Have you turned +promoter, or—"</p> + +<p>"Well, I am going to be my own promoter; time only will show how I'll +succeed. You must both give me your best wishes."</p> + +<p>"I am sure I do," said Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>De Burgh raised his eyes slowly to Katherine's. She had not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span> spoken. +"Don't <i>you</i> wish me success? No; I thought you didn't."</p> + +<p>"I wish you all possible happiness," she said, in a low tone.</p> + +<p>"Have you quarrelled with Katherine, or offended her, that she is so +implacable?" asked Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"Neither, I hope. Now what are you doing in the way of amusement? Have +you seen a play since you came up? The pantomimes are still on at the +big theatres. But I want you to come and see <i>Ours</i> at the Prince of +Wales on Thursday; it's very good in parts. Then if you'll sup with me +after, at my rooms, I'll get Carew and Brereton and one or two others to +meet you."</p> + +<p>"It would be very nice!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"Thank you," returned Katherine. "I am, strange to say, going to a party +on Thursday."</p> + +<p>"To a party! How extraordinary! Where, Katherine?"</p> + +<p>"To Lady Barrington's—a lady I knew in Florence, and who has invited me +repeatedly."</p> + +<p>"I am sure I am very glad you are coming out of your shell at last. +Where does this Lady Barrington live?"</p> + +<p>"In Lancaster Square, not far from my abode."</p> + +<p>"Well, let us say Friday for <i>Ours</i>," said De Burgh; "for I too am going +to Lady Barrington's on Thursday."</p> + +<p>"Then why did you invite us for that evening?" cried Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"I could have gone afterwards. Lady Barrington's gatherings are always +late."</p> + +<p>"You really know every one."</p> + +<p>"Oh, not every one, Mrs. Ormonde."</p> + +<p>"Then our 'play' is not to come off unless Katherine is to be of the +party"—rather pettishly.</p> + +<p>"If you like I will take you on Thursday, and Miss Liddell (if she will +allow me) on Friday."</p> + +<p>"What nonsense! We will all go together on Friday. Katie, do you think +this friend of yours would invite me? I don't care to mope here when you +are out enjoying yourself."</p> + +<p>"I am sure she would be very pleased to see you. I will write and ask +her for an invitation as soon as I go home." Katherine rose as she +spoke.</p> + +<p>"Do, like a good girl; and I will go and interview this dressmaker of +yours. Till to-morrow, then."</p> + +<p>The little woman stood on tiptoe to kiss her tall sister-in-law, who +left the room, followed by De Burgh.</p> + +<p>"Haven't I been a reasonable, well-behaved fellow not to have haunted or +worried you all these months? Will you let me come and tell you how wise +and staid and prudent I have become?" he said.</p> + +<p>He spoke half in jest, but there was a wonderfully appealing look in his +eyes.</p> + +<p>"I am very glad to hear it, Mr. De Burgh. I hope you will go on and +prosper."</p> + +<p>"And will you shut your doors against me if I call?"</p> + +<p>"No; why should I?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Thanks! How heavenly it is to see you again! though you don't look +quite as bright as you did at Sandbourne. Is this your carriage? I see +you have not started a turn-out of your own yet."</p> + +<p>"And never shall, probably."</p> + +<p>"Not, at all events, till you have appointed your 'master of the horse.' +Good-by till to-morrow night."</p> + +<p>He handed her carefully into the brougham, and stood looking after it as +she drove away.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXIII.</h2> + +<h3>A WANDERER RETURNS.</h3> + + +<p>It was quite an event in Katherine's quiet life to go to a party. She +had never been at one in London, and anticipated it with interest. Both +in Florence and Paris she had mixed in society and greatly enjoyed it. +Now she felt a little curious as to the impression she might make and +receive. Her nature was essentially vigorous and healthy, and threw off +morbid feelings as certain chemicals repel others inimical to them. She +would have enjoyed life intensely but for the perpetually recurring +sense of irritation against herself for having forfeited her own +self-respect by her hasty action. It would have been somewhat +humiliating to have taken charity from the hands of Errington, but this +was as nothing to the crushing abasement of knowing that she had cheated +him. Still, no condition of mind is constant—except with +monomaniacs—and Katherine was often carried away from herself and her +troubles.</p> + +<p>She was glad, on the whole, that De Burgh was to be at Lady Barrington's +reception.</p> + +<p>She was too genial, too responsive, not to find admiration very +acceptable. Nor could she believe that a man like De Burgh, hard, +daring, careless, could suffer much or long through his affections. It +flattered her woman's vanity, too, that with her he dropped his cynical, +mocking tone, and spoke with straightforward earnestness. He might have +ended by interesting and flattering her till she loved him—for he had a +certain amount of attraction—if her carefully resisted feeling for +Errington had not created an antidote to the poison he might have +introduced into her life.</p> + +<p>Altogether she dressed with something of anticipated pleasure, and was +not displeased with the result of her toilette.</p> + +<p>Her dress was as deeply mourning as it was good taste to wear at an +evening party. A few folds of gauzy white lisse softened the edge of her +thick black silk corsage, a jet necklet and comb set off her snowy, +velvety throat and bright golden brown hair.</p> + +<p>"I had no idea you would turn out so effectively!" exclaimed Mrs. +Ormonde, examining her with a critical eye as they took off their wraps +in the ladies' cloak-room. "Your dress might have been cut a little +lower, dear; with a long throat like yours it is very easy to keep +within the bounds of decency. I wonder you do not buy yourself some +diamonds; they are so becoming."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I shall wait for some one to give them to me," returned Katherine, +laughing.</p> + +<p>"Quite right"—very gravely—"only if I were you I should make haste and +decide on the 'some one.'"</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Ormonde and Miss Liddell!" shouted the waiters from landing to +door, and the next moment Lady Barrington, a large woman in black velvet +and a fierce white cap in which glittered an aigret of diamonds, was +welcoming them with much cordiality.</p> + +<p>"Very happy to see any friend of yours, my dear Miss Liddell! I think I +had the pleasure of meeting you, Mrs. Ormonde, at Lord Trevallan's +garden-party last June?"</p> + +<p>"Oh yes; were <i>you</i> there?" with saucy surprise.</p> + +<p>"Algernon," continued Lady Barrington, motioning with her fan to a tall, +thin youth. "My nephew, Mrs. Ormonde, Miss Liddell. I think Algernon had +the pleasure of meeting you at Rome?" Katherine bowed and smiled. "Take +Mrs. Ormonde and Miss Liddell in and find them seats near the piano. +Signor Bandolini and Madam Montebello are good enough to give us some of +their charming duets, and are just going to begin. I was afraid you +might be late."</p> + +<p>So Mrs. Ormonde and Miss Liddell were ushered to places of honor, and +the music began.</p> + +<p>"I don't see a soul I know," whispered Mrs. Ormonde, presently. "Yet the +women are well dressed and look nice enough, but the men are decidedly +caddish."</p> + +<p>"London is a large place, with room in it for all sorts and conditions +of men. But we must not talk, Ada."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde was silent for a while; and then opening her fan to screen +her irrepressible desire to communicate her observations, resumed:</p> + +<p>"I am sure I saw Captain Darrell in the doorway only for a minute, and +he went away. I hope he will come and talk to us. You were gone when he +came back from leave—to Monckton, I mean. He is rather amu—" A warning +"hush-sh" interrupted her.</p> + +<p>"What rude, ill-bred people!" she muttered, under her breath. And soon +the duet—a new one, expressly composed to show off the vocal gymnastics +of the signore and madame—came to an end; there was a rustle of relief, +and every one burst into talk.</p> + +<p>"How glad they are it is over!" said Mrs. Ormonde. "Look at that tall +girl in pink. You see those sparkles in the roses on her corsage and in +her hair; they are all diamonds. I know the white glitter. What airs she +gives herself! I suppose she is an heiress, and, I dare say, not half as +rich as you are."</p> + +<p>"Don't be too sure. I am no millionaire," began Katherine, when she was +interrupted by a voice she knew, which said, "I had no idea it was to be +such a ghastly concern as this!" and turning, she found De Burgh close +behind her.</p> + +<p>"What offends you?" she asked, smiling.</p> + +<p>"All this trilling and shrieking. There's tea or something going on +downstairs. You had better come away before they have a fresh burst; +they are carrying up a big fiddle."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Tea!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde. "Oh, do take me away to have some!"</p> + +<p>"Here, Darrell," said De Burgh, coolly, turning back to speak to some +one who stood behind him. "Here's Mrs. Ormonde dying for deliverance and +tea. Come, do your <i>devoir</i>."</p> + +<p>Darrell hastened forward, smiling, delighted. With a little pucker of +the brow and lifting of the eyebrows Mrs. Ormonde accepted his arm.</p> + +<p>"Now, Miss Liddell," said De Burgh, offering his; and not sorry to +escape from the heated, crowded room, Katherine took it and accompanied +him downstairs.</p> + +<p>"I did not think you knew Lady Barrington," said Katherine, as he handed +her an ice.</p> + +<p>"Know her? Never heard of her till you mentioned her name the day before +yesterday."</p> + +<p>"How did she come to ask you to her house, then?"</p> + +<p>"Let me see. Oh, I went down to the club and asked if any one knew Lady +Barrington, and who was going to her party. At last Darrell said he was +a sort of relation, and that he would ask for a card. He did, and here I +am."</p> + +<p>"But you said you were coming."</p> + +<p>"So I was. I made up my mind to come as soon as you said you were."</p> + +<p>"You are very audacious, Mr. De Burgh!" said Katherine, laughing in +spite of her intention to be rather distant with him.</p> + +<p>"Do you think so? Then I have earned the character cheaply. Are they +going to squall and fiddle all night? I thought it might turn into a +dance."</p> + +<p>"I did not imagine you would condescend to dance."</p> + +<p>"Why? I used to like dancing, under certain conditions. Don't fancy I +haven't an ear for music, Miss Liddell, because I said the performance +upstairs was ghastly. I am very fond of music—real sweet music. I liked +<i>your</i> songs, and I should have liked a waltz with you—<i>im</i>mensely. You +know I never met you in society before—" He stopped abruptly and looked +at her from head to foot, with a comprehensive glance so full of the +admiration he did not venture to speak that Katherine felt the color +mount to her brow and even spread over her white throat, while an odd +sense of uneasy distress fluttered her pulses. She only said, +indifferently: "I might not prove a good partner. I have never danced +much."</p> + +<p>"I might give you a lesson in that too, as well as in handling the +ribbons. And for that there will be a grand opportunity next week. Lord +De Burgh is coming up, and I shall have the run of his stables, which I +will take good care shall be well filled. We'll have out a smart pair of +cobs, and you shall take them round the Park every morning, till you are +fit to give all the other women whips the go-by."</p> + +<p>"Do you seriously believe such a scheme possible?"</p> + +<p>"It shall be if you say yes. Do you know that you have brought me luck? +You have, 'pon my soul! I am A-1 with old De Burgh, and I won a pot of +money up in Yorkshire, paid a lot of debts, sold<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span> my horses. Now, don't +you think you ought to be interested in your man Friday? You remember +our last meeting at Sandbourne—hey? Don't you think I am going to +succeed all along the line?"</p> + +<p>"It is impossible to say," returned Katherine. "You know there is a +French proverb—" She stopped, not liking to repeat it as she suddenly +remembered the application.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I do know the lying Gallic invention! <i>Heureux au jeu, malheureux +en amour</i>. I don't believe it. If luck's with you, all goes well; but +then Fortune is such a fickle jade!"</p> + +<p>"I trust you will always be fortunate, Mr. De Burgh," said Katherine, +gently.</p> + +<p>"I like to hear you say so. Now I don't often let my tongue run on as it +has, but if you'll be patient and friendly, I'll be as mild and +inoffensive as a youngster fresh from school."</p> + +<p>"Very well," said Katherine, smiling and confused. Here she was +interrupted by the sudden approach of Mrs. Needham, her dark eyes +gleaming with pleased recognition, and her high color heightened by the +heat of the rooms. She was gorgeous in red satin, black lace and +diamonds. "My dear Miss Liddell! I have been looking for you everywhere! +I want so much to speak to you about a project I have for starting a new +weekly paper, to be called <i>The Woman's Weekly</i>. There is an empty sofa +in that little room at the other side of the hall. Do come, and I will +explain it all. It is likely to do a great deal of good, and to be a +paying concern into the bargain. You will excuse me for running away +with Miss Liddell"—to De Burgh—"but we have some matters to discuss. +We shall meet you upstairs afterwards." She swept Katherine away, while +De Burgh stood scowling. Who was this audacious pirate who had cut out +his convoy from under the fire of his angry eyes?</p> + +<p>"You see, my dear," commenced Mrs. Needham, in a low voice and speaking +rapidly, "there is an immense field to be cultivated in the humble +strata of the better working-class, and the paper I wish to establish +will be quite different from <i>The Queen</i>, more useful and less than +half-price. No stuff about fashionable marriages in print that is enough +to blind an eagle, but useful receipts and work patterns, domestic +information, and a story—a story is a great point—a description of any +great events, and fashion plates, etc." And she poured forth a torrent +of what she was pleased to term "facts and figures" till Katherine felt +fairly bewildered.</p> + +<p>"It seems a great undertaking," she replied, when she could get a word +in. "I shall require a great deal of explanation before I can comprehend +it. Will you not come and see me when we shall be alone, and we can +discuss it quietly?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly, my dear Miss Liddell—to-morrow. No; to-morrow I have about +seven or eight engagements between two and six-thirty. Let me see. I am +terribly pressed just now; I will write and fix some morning if you will +come and lunch with me. If you could see your way to taking a few shares +it would be a great help. Money—money—money. Without the filthy lucre +nothing can be begun or ended. Now tell me how you have been. I have +been coming to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span> see you for <i>months</i>, but never get a moment to myself; +but I have heard of you from Mr. Payne. What a good fellow he is! How is +Miss Payne?" Katherine replied, and Mrs. Needham rushed on: "Nice party, +isn't it? There are several literary people here to-night. I did not +know Lady Barrington went in for literary society, but one picks up a +little of all sorts when you live abroad for a while. Here is a very +interesting man. He is coming very much to the front as a political and +philosophic writer. It is said he is to be the editor of <i>The Empire</i>, +that new monthly which they say is to take the lead of all the +magazines. I met him at Professor Kean's last week. I don't think he +sees me—Good-evening! Don't think you remember me—Mrs. Needham. Had +the pleasure of meeting you at Professor Kean's last Monday. Mr. +Errington, Miss Liddell!"</p> + +<p>"I have already the pleasure of knowing Miss Liddell," he returned, with +a grave smile and stately bow, as he took the hand Katherine +hesitatingly held out.</p> + +<p>"Oh, indeed; I was not aware of it." Errington stood talking with Mrs. +Needham, or, rather, answering her rapid questions respecting a variety +of subjects, until she suddenly recognized some one to whom she was +imperatively compelled to speak. With a hasty, "Will you be so good as +to take Miss Liddell to her friends?" she darted away with surprising +lightness and rapidity, considering her size and solidity.</p> + +<p>"Would you like to go upstairs?" asked Errington.</p> + +<p>"If you please." Katherine was quivering with pain and pleasure at +finding herself thus virtually alone with the man whose image haunted +her in spite of her constant determined efforts to banish it from her +mind.</p> + +<p>On the first landing was a conservatory prettily lit and decorated, and +larger than those ordinarily appended to London houses. "Suppose we rest +here," said Errington. "From the quiet which reigns above, I think some +one is reciting and that is not an exhilarating style of amusement."</p> + +<p>"I should think not. I have never heard any one attempt to recite in +England."</p> + +<p>"May you long be preserved from the infliction! There are very few who +can make recitation endurable."</p> + +<p>After some enquiries for Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde, and a few +observations on the beautiful, abundant flowers, Errington said: "Won't +you sit down? If it is not unpleasant to you, I should like to improve +this occasion, as I rarely have an opportunity of seeing you."</p> + +<p>Katherine complied, and sat down on a settee which was behind a central +group of tall feathery ferns. She was another creature from the bright +and somewhat coquettish girl who was always ready to answer De Burgh or +Colonel Ormonde with keen prompt wit. Silent, downcast, scarcely able to +raise her eyes to Errington's, yet too fascinated to resist his wish to +continue their interview.</p> + +<p>"I am very glad to meet you here," began Errington in his calm, +melodious voice. "It is so much better for you to mix with your kind; it +has a wholesome, humanizing influence, and may I venture to say that you +are inclined to be morbid?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Can you wonder?" said Katherine, soft and low.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I do. There is no reason why you should not be bright and happy, +and enjoy the goods the gods—"</p> + +<p>"No," she interrupted, playing nervously with the flowers in her +bouquet; "not given by the gods! Stolen from you!" She did not raise her +eyes as she spoke.</p> + +<p>"I do beg you to put that incident out of your mind. We have arranged +the question of succession, as only I had a right to do. No one else +need know, and you will, I am sure, make a most excellent use of what is +now really yours. Forget the past, and allow me to be your friend."</p> + +<p>"I am always thinking of you," she said, almost in a whisper. "Yet it is +always a trial to meet you. I think I would rather not. Tell me," with a +sudden impulse of tenderness and contrition, looking up to him with +humid eyes, "are you well and happy? How have you borne the terrible +change in your life?"</p> + +<p>"I am perfectly well and quite happy," returned Errington, with a slight +smile. "The terrible change, as you term it, has affected me very +little. I find real work most exhilarating, and slight success is sweet. +Since I knew that the tangle of my poor father's affairs was +satisfactorily unravelled, I have been at ease, comparatively. Life has +many sides. I miss most my horses."</p> + +<p>"Ah, yes, you must miss them! Well, from what I hear, you seem to be +making a place for yourself in literature. I am so glad!"</p> + +<p>"Thank you. And you, may I ask, what are your plans?"</p> + +<p>"If you are so good as to care, I am going to take a house and make a +home for myself and my little nephews. Without any formal agreement, +Mrs. Ormonde leaves them very much to me. They are a great interest to +me. And as you are so kind in wishing me to be happy and not morbid, I +will try to forget. I think I could be happier if you would promise me +something."</p> + +<p>"What?"</p> + +<p>"If ever—" She hesitated; her voice trembled. "If you ever want +anything," she hurried on, nervously, "anything, even to the half of my +kingdom, you will deign to accept it from me?"</p> + +<p>"I will," said Errington, with a kind and, as Katherine imagined, a +condescending smile.</p> + +<p>"He thinks me a weak, impulsive child, who must be forgiven because she +is scarcely responsible," she said to herself.</p> + +<p>"And this preliminary settled, you will admit me to the honor of your +acquaintance?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, Mr. Errington, do not think me ungrateful. But can you not +understand that, good and generous as you are, your presence overwhelms +me?"</p> + +<p>"Then I will not intrude upon you. Gently and very gravely I accept your +decree."</p> + +<p>They were silent for a moment; then Katherine said, "I was sure you +would understand me." As she spoke, De Burgh suddenly came round the +group of ferns and stood before them with an air of displeased surprise.</p> + +<p>"Why, Miss Liddell! I thought that desperate filibuster in red<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span> satin +had carried you off. I have sought you high and low. How d'ye do, +Errington? Haven't seen you this age. Mrs. Ormonde wants to go home, +Miss Liddell."</p> + +<p>"I suppose the recitation is over," said Errington, coolly. "I will take +Miss Liddell to Mrs. Ormonde, whom I have not seen for some time."</p> + +<p>De Burgh, therefore, had nothing for it but to walk after the man whom +he at once decided was a dangerous rival, as indeed he would have +considered any one in the rank of a gentleman.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde was quite charmed to see Errington. She had put him rather +out of her mind. It was a pleasant surprise to meet him once more in +society, for she had a sort of dim idea his ruin was so complete that he +must have sold his dress clothes to provide food, and could never, +therefore, hold up his head in society again.</p> + +<p>"It is quite nice to see you once more!" she exclaimed, with a sweet +smile, after they had exchanged greetings. "Colonel Ormonde will be +delighted to hear of you. I wish you could come down for a few days' +hunting. Do give me your address, and Duke will write to you."</p> + +<p>"There is my address," he said, taking out his card case and giving her +a card; "but I fear there is little chance of my getting out of town +till long after the hunting is over."</p> + +<p>"Oh, you must try. At all events, come and see me. I am at Thorne's +Hotel, Dover Street, and almost always at home about five. But I leave +town next week."</p> + +<p>Here the hostess sailed up, and touching Errington's arm, said "Sir +Arthur Haynes, the great authority on international law, you know, wants +to be introduced to you, Mr. Errington."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde took the opportunity of saying good-night, and Katherine +took farewell of Errington with a bow.</p> + +<p>"Twenty-four, Sycamore Court Temple. What a come-down for him!" said +Mrs. Ormonde, looking at the card she held, when they reached the +cloak-room.</p> + +<p>"He seems cheerful enough," said Katherine, irritated at the tone in +which the observation was made; "and I thought the Temple was rather a +smart place to live in."</p> + +<p>"I am sure I don't know. Come, it must be late. What a stupid party! How +cross De Burgh looks! I am sure he has a horrid temper."</p> + +<p>In the hall Captain Darrell and De Burgh awaited them. The latter was +too angry to speak. He handed Katherine into the carriage, and uttering +a brief good-night, stepped back to make way for Captain Darrell, who +expressed his pleasure at having met Mrs. Ormonde, and begged to be +allowed to call next day.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>On the whole, Katherine felt comforted by the assurance of Errington's +friendly feeling toward her. How cruel it was to be obliged thus to +reject his kindly advances! But it was wiser. If she met him often, what +would become of her determination to steel her heart against the +extraordinary feeling he had awakened? Besides, it could only be the +wonderful patient benevolence of his nature which made him take any +notice of her. In his own mind<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span> contempt could be the only feeling she +awakened. No; the less she saw of him, the better for her.</p> + +<p>By the time De Burgh called to escort Katherine and Mrs. Ormonde (who +had dined with her) to the theatre he had conquered the extreme, though +unreasonable, annoyance which had seized him on finding Errington and +Katherine in apparently confidential conversation. He exerted himself +therefore to be an agreeable host with success.</p> + +<p>A play was the amusement of all others which delighted Katherine and +drew her out of herself. De Burgh was diverted and Mrs. Ormonde half +ashamed of the profound interest, the entire attention, with which she +listened to the dialogue and awaited the <i>denouement</i>.</p> + +<p>"I should have thought you had seen too much good acting abroad to be so +delighted with this," said Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"But this is excellent, and the style is so new I have to thank you, Mr. +De Burgh, for a delightful evening."</p> + +<p>"The same to you," he returned. "Seeing you enjoy it so much woke me up +to the merits of the thing."</p> + +<p>The supper was bright and lively. Three men besides himself, and a +cousin, a pretty, chatty woman of the world, completed De Burgh's party. +There was plenty of laughing and chaffing. Katherine felt seized by a +feverish desire to shake off dull care, to forget the past, to be as +other women were. There was no reason why she should not. So she laughed +and talked with unusual animation, and treated her host with kindly +courtesy, that set his deep eyes aglow with hope and pleasure.</p> + +<p>"It is a great advantage to be rich," said Mrs. Ormonde, reflectively, +as she leaned comfortably in the corner of the carriage which conveyed +her and her sister-in-law home. She was always a little nettled when she +found how completely Katherine had effaced herself from De Burgh's +fickle mind. She had been highly pleased with the idea of having her +husband's distinguished relative for a virtuous and despairing adorer, +and his desertion had mortified her considerably.</p> + +<p>"Yes, money is certainly a great help," returned Katherine, scarce +heeding what she said.</p> + +<p>"It certainly has been to you, Katie. Don't think me disagreeable for +suggesting it, but do you suppose De Burgh would show you all this +devotion if you were to lose your money?"</p> + +<p>"Oh no! He could not afford it. He told me he must marry a rich woman."</p> + +<p>"Did he, really? It is just like him. What audacity! I wonder you ever +spoke to him again. Then you <i>are</i> going in for rank, Katherine?"</p> + +<p>"How can you tell? I don't know myself. Good-night. I shall tell you +whenever I know my own mind."</p> + +<p>"She is as close as wax, with all her frankness," thought Mrs. Ormonde +as she went up to her room, after taking an affectionate leave of her +sister-in-law.</p> + +<p>The boys at school, Katherine found time hung somewhat heavily on her +hands—a condition of things only too favorable to thought<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span> and visions +of what "might have been." So, with the earnest hope of finding the +exhilarations which might lead, through forgetfulness, to the happiness +she so eagerly craved, Katherine accepted almost all the invitations +which were soon showered upon her. At the houses of acquaintances she +had made abroad she made numerous new ones, who were quite ready to +<i>fete</i>, the handsome, sweet-voiced, pleasant-mannered heiress, who +seemed to think so little about herself.</p> + +<p>"Just the creature to be imposed upon, my dear!" as each mother +whispered to the one next her, thinking, of course, of the other's son.</p> + +<p>But her most satisfactory hours were those spent with Rachel, when they +talked of the business, and often branched off to more abstract +subjects. To the past they never alluded. Katherine was glad to see that +the dead, hopeless expression of Rachel Trant's eyes had changed, yet +not altogether for good. A certain degree of alertness had brightened +them, but with it had come a hard, steady look, as though the spirit +within had a special work to do, and was steeled and "straitened till it +be accomplished."</p> + +<p>"You are quite a clever accountant, Rachel," said Katherine, one +afternoon in early April, after they had gone through the books +together. "You have been established nearly five months, and you have +paid expenses and a trifle over."</p> + +<p>"It is not bad. Then, you see, the warehouses will give me credit for +the next orders, three months' credit, and my orders are increasing. I +am sure it is of great importance to have materials for customers to +choose from. Ladies like to be saved the trouble of shopping, and I can +give a dress at a more moderate rate, if I provide everything, than they +can buy it piecemeal. I hope to double the business this season, and pay +you a good percentage. Even on credit I can venture to order a fair +supply of goods."</p> + +<p>"Don't try credit yet, Rachel," said Katherine, earnestly. "I can give +you a check now, and after this you can stand alone."</p> + +<p>"Are you quite sure you can do this without inconvenience?" asked +Rachel. "If you can, I will accept it. I begin to feel sure I shall be +able to develop a good business and what will prove valuable property to +you. It is an ambition that has quite filled my heart, and in devoting +myself to it I have found the first relief from despair—a despair that +possessed my soul whenever you were out of my sight. When I am not +thinking of gowns and garnitures, I am adding up all the money you have +sunk in this adventure, and planning how it may ultimately pay you six +per cent. over and above expenses. It does not sound a very heroic style +of gratitude, but it is practical, and I believe feasible."</p> + +<p>"You are intensely real," said Katherine, "and I believe you will be +successful."</p> + +<p>After discussing a few more points connected with the undertaking they +parted, and before Katherine dressed for dinner she wrote and despatched +the promised check.</p> + +<p>De Burgh had throughout this period conducted himself with prudence and +discretion. He often called about tea-time, and frequently managed to +meet Katherine in the evening, but he carefully main<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span>tained a frank, +friendly tone, even when expressing in his natural brusque way his +admiration of herself or her dress. He talked pleasantly to Miss Payne, +and subscribed to many of Bertie's charities. Katherine was getting +quite used to him, though they disagreed and argued a good deal. She +sometimes tried to persuade herself that De Burgh had given up his +original pretentions and would be satisfied with platonics. But her +inner consciousness rejected the theory. Still, De Burgh came to be +recognized as a favored suitor by society, and the "mothers, the +cousins, and the aunts" of eligible young men shook their heads over the +mistake she was making.</p> + +<p>Now, after mature consideration, Katherine determined to make the will +she had so long postponed, and bequeath all she possessed to Errington. +It was rather a formidable undertaking to announce this intention to Mr. +Newton, who would be sure to be surprised and interrogative, but she +would do it. Having, therefore, made an appointment with him, she +screwed up her courage and set out, accompanied by Miss Payne, who had +been laid up with a cold, and was venturing out for the first time. She +took advantage of Katherine's brougham to have a drive. The morning was +very fine, and they started early, early enough to allow Miss Payne to +leave the carriage and walk a little in the sun on "the Ladies' Mile."</p> + +<p>As they proceeded slowly along, a well-appointed phaeton and pair of +fine steppers passed them. It was occupied by two gentlemen, one old, +gray, bent, and closely wrapped up; the other vigorous, dark, erect, +held the reins. He lifted his hat as he passed Katherine and her +companion with a swift, pleased smile.</p> + +<p>"Who are those women?" asked the old gentleman, in a thick growl.</p> + +<p>"Miss Liddell and her companion."</p> + +<p>"By George! she looks like a gentlewoman. Turn, and let us pass them +again."</p> + +<p>De Burgh obeyed, and slackened speed as he went by. At the sound of the +horses' tramp Katherine turned her head and gave De Burgh a bright smile +and gracious bow.</p> + +<p>"She is wonderfully good-looking for an heiress," remarked Lord de +Burgh, who was, of course, the wrapped-up old gentleman. "I should say +something for you if you could show such a woman with sixty or seventy +thousand behind her as your wife. Why don't you go in and win? Don't let +the grass grow under your feet."</p> + +<p>"It is easier said than done. Miss Liddell is not an ordinary sort of +young lady; she is not to be hurried. But I do not despair, by any +means, of winning her yet. If I press my suit too soon, I may lose my +chance. Trust me, it won't be my fault if I fail."</p> + +<p>"I see you are in earnest," said the old man, "and I believe you'll +win."</p> + +<p>De Burgh nodded, and whipped up his horses.</p> + +<p>"That must be the old lord," said Miss Payne, as the phaeton passed out +of sight. "Mr. De Burgh seems in high favor. I cannot help liking him +myself. There is no nonsense about him, and he is quite a gentleman in +spite of his <i>brusquerie</i>."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Yes, I think he is," said Katherine, thoughtfully, and walked on a +little while in silence. Then Miss Payne said she felt tired; so they +got into the carriage again and drove to Mr. Newton's office. There +Katherine alighted, and desired the driver to take Miss Payne home and +return for herself.</p> + +<p>"And what is your business to-day?" asked Mr. Newton, when, after a +cordial greeting, his fair client had taken a chair beside his knee-hole +table.</p> + +<p>"A rather serious matter, I assure you. I want to make my will."</p> + +<p>"Very right, very right; it will not bring you any nearer your last hour +and it ought to be done."</p> + +<p>The lawyer drew a sheet of paper to him, and prepared to "take +instructions."</p> + +<p>"I should like to leave several small legacies," began Katherine, "and +have put down the names of those I wish to remember, with the amounts +each is to receive. If you read over this paper" (handing it to him) "we +can discuss——"</p> + +<p>She was interrupted by a tap at the door which faced her, but was on +Newton's left. A high screen protected the old lawyer from draughts, and +prevented him from seeing who entered until the visitor stood before +him.</p> + +<p>"Come in," said Newton, peevishly; and as a clerk presented himself, +added, "What do you want?"</p> + +<p>"Beg pardon, sir. A gentleman downstairs wants to see you so very +particularly that he insisted on my coming up."</p> + +<p>"Well, say I can't. I am particularly engaged. He must wait."</p> + +<p>While he spoke Katherine saw a man cross the threshold, a tall, gaunt +man, slightly stooped. His clothes hung loosely on him, but they were +new and good. His hair was iron gray, and thin on his craggy temples. +Something about his watchful, stern eyes, his close-shut mouth, and +strong, clean-shaven jaw seemed not unfamiliar to Katherine, and she was +strangely struck and interested in his aspect. Mr. Newton's last words +evidently reached his ear, for he answered, in deep, harsh tones, "No, +Newton, I will <i>not</i> wait!" and walked in, pausing exactly opposite the +lawyer, who grew grayly pale, and starting from his seat, leaned both +hands on the table, while he trembled visibly. "My God!" he exclaimed, +hoarsely; "George Liddell!"</p> + +<p>"Ay, George Liddell! I thought you would know me."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXIV.</h2> + +<h3>A TRAVELLER'S STORY.</h3> + + +<p>When these startling sentences penetrated to Katherine's comprehension +she saw as with a flash their far-reaching consequences. Her uncle's +will suppressed, his son and natural heir would take everything. And her +dear boys—how would they fare?<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span></p> + +<p>She sat with wide-dilated eyes, gazing at the hard, displeased face of +this unwelcome intruder. There were a few moments of profound silence; +the old lawyer's hands, which relaxed their grasp of his chair as he +looked with startled amazement at his late client's son, visibly +trembled.</p> + +<p>Liddell was the first to speak. "So you thought I was dead and out of +the way," he said, with a sneer; "that nothing would happen to disturb +the fortunate possessor of my father's money. I was dead and done for, +and a good riddance."</p> + +<p>"But how—how is it that you are alive!" stammered Mr. Newton.</p> + +<p>"Oh, that I can easily account for." And he looked round for a chair.</p> + +<p>"Yes, pray sit down," said Mr. Newton, recovering himself.</p> + +<p>Here Katherine, with the unconscious tact of a sensitive woman, feeling +how terrible it must be to find one's continued existence a source of +regret to others, rose and held out her hand. "Let me, your kinswoman," +she said, "welcome you back to life and home. I hope there are many +happy years before you."</p> + +<p>Liddell was greatly surprised. He mechanically took the hand offered to +him, and looking earnestly into her face, exclaimed, "Who are you?"</p> + +<p>"Katherine Liddell, your uncle Frederic's daughter."</p> + +<p>He dropped—indeed, almost threw—her hand from him. "What!" he cried, +"are <i>you</i> the supplanter, who took all without an inquiry, without an +effort to find out if I were dead or alive?"</p> + +<p>"Sit down—sit down—sit down," repeated Newton, still confused. "Let us +talk over everything. As to trying to find you, we never dreamed of +finding you, considering that twelve, fourteen years ago we had an +account of your death from an eye-witness."</p> + +<p>"Cowardly liar! It was worth a Jew's ransom to see him turn white and +drop into a chair when I confronted him the day before yesterday."</p> + +<p>"Why did you not communicate with me on hearing of your father's death?"</p> + +<p>"When do you think I heard of it? Do you fancy I sat down in the midst +of my busy day to pore over the births, deaths, and marriages in a +paper, like a gossiping woman? Kith and kin were dead to me long ago. +What did I care for English papers? What had my life or the life of my +poor mother been that I should give those I had left behind a thought?" +He paused, and taking a chair, looked very straight at Katherine. "Now I +shall tell you my story, once for all, to show you that there is no use +in disputing my rights. You know"—addressing Newton—"how my life was +made a burden to me, and that I ran away to sea, ready to throw myself +into it rather than return to my miserable home. After several voyages I +found myself at Sydney. A young fellow who had been my mate on the +voyage out, an active, clever chap, proposed that we should start for +the gold fields; so we started. It was a desperate long tramp, but we +reached them at last. Life was hard and rough, and for a time we worked +and worked, and got nothing. At last we found a pocket, just as we were +going to give up, and having secured a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span> fair lot of gold, we divided our +gains and determined to leave the camp, which was not too safe for a +successful digger, before the rest knew of our treasure-trove. We +decided to trudge it to the nearest place where we could buy horses, and +then to make our way to Sydney as fast as we could. Somehow it must have +got out that we <i>had</i> gold, for as the dusk of evening was closing round +us on the second day of our march we were attacked by some men on +horseback—bush-rangers, I suppose. We showed fight, and I was hit in +the shoulder. At the same time I stumbled over a stump, and pitched on +to my head, which stunned me. Just then, it seems, the sound of horses +approaching frightened the scoundrels, and they made off. My mate, not +knowing whether the new-comers were friends or foes, he says, got away +as fast as he could. His story is that as soon as all was still he crept +back, and finding me apparently quite dead, went on to report the +catastrophe at the first road-side inn he came to. <i>I</i> believe that, +thinking me dead, he took all my gold, and said precious little about +me."</p> + +<p>"His story to me," interrupted Mr. Newton, "was that he got assistance +and buried your remains as decently as he could."</p> + +<p>"What induced him to apply to you at all?"</p> + +<p>"I do not know. I fancy it was to hand over a few small nuggets, which +he said was your share of the findings, and which he took from your +waistband before committing you to the grave. As he seemed frank and +straightforward and quite poor, I confess I believed him, and even +requested Mr. Liddell to give him some small present. He said he was +going afloat again, and would sail in a few days. He had an old +clasp-knife which I myself had given you, and with it a small +pocket-book in which your name and my address were written in your own +hand. These were tolerably convincing proofs that he at least knew you. +Moreover, there seemed no need whatever that he should have made any +attempt to communicate with your people. He might have held his tongue, +and no question would have been raised respecting you."</p> + +<p>"You are right," returned Liddell, bitterly.</p> + +<p>"And how did you escape?" asked Katherine, with eager interest.</p> + +<p>"He—this Tom Dunford—<i>did</i> go to the next inn and told of the attack; +he even guided some men to the spot, and left <i>them</i> to bury me, because +he was obliged to hurry on to Sydney; but I believe he returned, before +going to the inn, and robbed me. Anyhow I was not killed by the bullet, +but stunned by the fall. Some of the fellows who came with Tom fancied I +did not seem quite dead. Finally I recovered, and instead of digging for +gold myself, got others to dig for me. I set up an inn and a store, with +the help of an American whose daughter I married, and now I am rich +enough to be a formidable foe. I have a little girl, and when my wife +died I determined to realize everything, to come to England, and have +the child brought up as an English lady. On the voyage home I fell in +with a man—a fellow of the rolling-stone order—to whom I used to talk +now and again. He turned out to be the brother of one of your clerks, +and from him I heard that my father had died intestate, that my<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> cousin +had taken possession of everything, and that I was looked upon as dead. +Did you never attempt to prove the truth of Tom Dunford's story?"</p> + +<p>"We did. I communicated with the police of Sydney, and they found that +there had been a fight between bush-rangers and diggers returning from +Woollamaroo at the time and place specified; moreover, that one of the +diggers was killed, while the other escaped, but further nothing was +known. The man who kept the inn mentioned by Dunford had made money and +moved off, so the track was broken. Then all these years you made no +sign. Did you not see the advertisements I put in an Australian paper?"</p> + +<p>"No; I was far away from any town, and rarely saw any but the American +papers which came to my master. Well, here I am, determined to have +every inch of my rights, let who will stand in my way; and +<i>you</i>"—looking fiercely into Newton's eyes—"shall be my first +witness."</p> + +<p>"I cannot deny that I recognize you," said Newton, reluctantly.</p> + +<p>Liddell laughed scornfully. "And you?" turning to Katherine.</p> + +<p>"I have no doubt you are my cousin George."</p> + +<p>"Right! As to that fellow Tom—he would never have hurt me, but I am +sure he robbed me, especially if he thought I was dead. His game was to +hold himself harmless whether I lived or died, only he ought not to have +committed himself to seeing me buried. I found him out in Liverpool, and +gave him a fright, for he really believed me dead. Now, cousin, I hope +you understand that I mean to take every farthing of my father's +fortune. He never did me much good in my life, nor my poor mother +either, and I am determined to get all I can out of what he has left +behind him. But I never dreamed he could pass away without taking care +that nothing should come to me. It is strange that your mother and my +uncle should make no fresh attempt to discover me."</p> + +<p>"We had looked upon you as dead for years, and my father had died before +the news of your supposed murder reached us." Katherine could hardly +steady her voice; she was burning to get away. "I beg you will not +resent the fact of my most unconscious usurpation. I would not do +anything unjust." She stopped, remembering what she <i>had</i> done. Surely +the punishment was coming quick upon her.</p> + +<p>"Ay," said George Liddell, looking sternly at her. "It is a bitter pill +for a fine lady like you to swallow, to find a ragged outcast like me +thrusting you from the place you have no right to; where my poor little +wild untutored girl will take her stand in spite of you all."</p> + +<p>"From what I have heard, I do not think my father or mother ever treated +you as an outcast," said Katherine, with quiet dignity; adding, as she +rose to leave them, "You seem so irritated against me I will leave you +with Mr. Newton, who will, I know, act as a true friend to both of us."</p> + +<p>Mr. Newton, with a grave and troubled face, hastened after to see<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span> her +to her carriage. "This is an awful blow!" he said in a low voice.</p> + +<p>"It is, no doubt. Do you think, as he is already rich, that he might do +something for the boys? Then I should not care."</p> + +<p>"The boys!"—impatiently. "You need not trouble about them when he has +the power to <i>rob</i> you even of the trifle you inherit from your father +by demanding the arrears of income since your uncle's death, as he has +the right to do. Why, he can beggar you!"</p> + +<p>"Indeed! He looks like a hard man; he is like his father."</p> + +<p>"Well, trust me, I will do my best for you."</p> + +<p>"I know you will," returned Katherine, pressing the old lawyer's hand as +he leaned against the carriage door.</p> + +<p>"Good-by! God bless you!" he returned; and Katherine was carried away +from him. Slowly and sadly the old man ascended to his office again to +confront the angry claimant, who awaited him impatiently.</p> + +<p>Meantime Katherine was striving to think clearly, to rouse herself from +the stunned, bewildered condition into which the appearance of George +Liddell had thrown her, and which Mr. Newton's words increased. What was +to become of Cis and Charlie if she were beggared? She could not face +the prospect. There was still a way of escape left, a glimpse of which +had been given to her as she listened to her cousin's vindictive +utterances. If she could prevail on Errington to produce the will and +assert his right, he would provide for those poor innocent boys, and +never ask <i>her</i> for any of the money she had spent. Maybe he would share +with George himself. She must see Errington at once, and with the +strictest secrecy. Her thoughts cleared as, bit by bit, her plan +unfolded itself in her busy brain. Then she made up her mind. Touching +the check-string, she desired the driver to stop at a small fancyware +and stationer's shop near Miss Payne's house. Arrived there, she +dismissed the carriage, saying she would walk home.</p> + +<p>"Give me paper and an envelope: I want to write a few lines," she said +to the smiling shopwoman, who knew her to be one of their best +customers.</p> + +<p>Having traced a few words entreating Errington to see her early next +day—should he happen to be out or engaged—she hailed a hansome, and +went as quickly as she could to his lodgings in the Temple.</p> + +<p>It was quite different, this second visit, from the first. He now knew +all, and in spite of her fears and profound uneasiness she felt a thrill +of pleasure at the idea of the necessity for taking counsel with him, +the prospect of half an hour's undisturbed communication, of hearing his +voice, and feeling his kind forgiving glance. Still it was an awful +trial too—to tell him the upshot of her dishonesty, the confusion she +had wrought by her deviation into a crooked path. She was trembling from +head to foot by the time she reached Errington's abode.</p> + +<p>A severe-looking woman, a caretaker apparently, was on the stair as +Katherine ascended, feeling dreadfully puzzled what to do, as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span> she +feared having to knock in vain and go away without leaving her note.</p> + +<p>"Can you tell me if Mr. Errington is at home?" she asked, timidly, quite +frightened at the sound of her own voice in so strange a place.</p> + +<p>"I am sure I don't know, miss. I dare say he's gone out. He is up the +next flight."</p> + +<p>"May I ask you to inquire if he is in? If not, would you be so kind as +to leave this note?"</p> + +<p>The woman took it with a rather discontented suspicious air, but finding +it was accompanied by a coin of the realm, went on her errand with great +alacrity. Katherine followed slowly.</p> + +<p>"You're to walk up at once; he's in," said the emissary, meeting her at +the top of the stair.</p> + +<p>At the door stood Errington, her note in his hand, and a serious, uneasy +expression on his countenance. Katherine was very white; her eyes were +dilated with a look of fear and distress.</p> + +<p>"Pray come in," said Errington; and he closed the door behind her. "I +fear you are in some difficulty. You can speak without reserve; I am +quite alone."</p> + +<p>Katherine was aware of passing through a small room with doors right and +left, and possessing only a couple of chairs and a small table; through +this Errington led her to his sitting-room, which was almost lined with +books, and comfortably furnished. He placed a chair for her, and +returned to his own seat by a table at which he had been writing.</p> + +<p>"The last time I came it was in the hope of assisting <i>you</i> by my +confession; now I have come to beg for your help—" She stopped +abruptly. "My uncle's son George, who was believed to have been killed +by bush-rangers in Australia more than fourteen years ago, has returned, +alive and well."</p> + +<p>"But can he prove his identity?"</p> + +<p>"I was with Mr. Newton when he came into the office, and the moment Mr. +Newton saw him he started up, exclaiming, 'George Liddell!' and I—I saw +the likeness to his father."</p> + +<p>"Did Newton know him formerly?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; he seems to have been almost his only friend."</p> + +<p>"How was it he did not put in an appearance and assert his rights +before?"</p> + +<p>"I will tell you all." And she went on to describe the interview which +had just taken place, the curious vindictive spirit which her cousin +displayed, his very recent knowledge of his father's death, and Mr. +Newton's words of warning, "He has the power to rob you even of the +trifle you inherit from your father, by demanding the arrears of income +since your uncle's death; he can beggar you."</p> + +<p>"No doubt he can, but surely he will not!" exclaimed Errington.</p> + +<p>"It seems to me that if he can he will. To give him up that which is his +is quite right, and will not cost me a pang; but to be penniless, to +send back my poor dear little boys, to be considered and treated as +burdens by their mother and Colonel Ormonde—oh, I cannot bear it! I +know now Charlie would be crushed and Cecil<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span> would be hardened. It is +for this I come to you for help. Mr. Errington, I implore you to produce +the will which puts this cruelty out of George Liddell's power. Surely +you might say that not liking to disinherit me, you suppressed it? This +is true, you know."</p> + +<p>"The will!" exclaimed Errington, starting up and pacing the room in +great agitation. "My God! I have destroyed it. Thinking it safer for you +that it should be out of the way, I destroyed it, and by so doing I have +given you, bound hand and foot, into the power of this man. Can you +forgive me?—can you ever forgive me?" He took and wrung her hand, +holding it for a moment, while he looked imploringly into her eyes.</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, I do heartily forgive you. You only did it to save me from any +chance of discovery. If only George Liddell will be satisfied not to +claim the money I have spent, I may still be able to keep the boys, for +I have nearly a hundred and fifty pounds a year quite my own," cried +Katherine, loosing her hand. "Do not distress yourself, Mr. Errington. I +know Mr. Newton will do his best for me, and perhaps my cousin will not +exact the arrears. He says he is rich, and if I give him no trouble——" +she paused, for she could not command her voice, while the tears were +already glittering in her eyes. Another word and they would have been +rolling down her cheeks.</p> + +<p>"Don't cry, for God's sake!" said Errington, in a low tone, resuming his +seat. "What can be done to soften this fellow? Ah! Miss Liddell, we are +quits now. If you robbed me, I have ruined you."</p> + +<p>"From what different motives!" said Katherine, recovering her +self-control. "<i>I</i> am still the wrong-doer."</p> + +<p>How heavenly sweet it was to be consoled and sympathized with by him! +But she dared not stay. It was terribly bold of her to have come to his +rooms, only he would never misjudge her, and she was so little known she +scarcely feared recognition by any one she might meet.</p> + +<p>"Could I assist Mr. Newton at all in dealing with this kinsman of +yours?" resumed Errington, gazing at her with a troubled look.</p> + +<p>"I fear you could not. How are you to know anything of my troubles? No +one dreams that you have any knowledge of my affairs; that you and you +only are aware what an impostor I am."</p> + +<p>"You are expiating your offence bitterly. But when the story of this +George Liddell comes out, why should I not, as the son of his father's +old friend, make his acquaintance, and try to persuade him to forego his +full rights?"</p> + +<p>"You might try," said Katherine, dejectedly. "Now I have trespassed long +enough. I must go. I have to explain matters to Miss Payne, and I feel +curiously dazed. Oh, if I can keep the boys!"</p> + +<p>"If any effort of mine can help you, it is my duty as well as my sincere +pleasure to do all I can."</p> + +<p>"And if the will existed would you have acted on it?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Most certainly—in your defence."</p> + +<p>"Ah!" cried Katherine, her eyes lighting up, her tremulous lips parting +in a smile. "Then you would have had some of the money too."</p> + +<p>"Then you quite forgive me?" again rising, and coming over to stand +beside her.</p> + +<p>"You must feel I do, Mr. Errington. Now I will say good-by. If you can +help me with George, I shall be most grateful."</p> + +<p>"Promise that you will look on me as one of your most devoted friends. +He took her hand again.</p> + +<p>"Can you indeed feel friendship for one you cannot respect?" she +returned, in a low tone, with one of the quick, vivid blushes which +usually rose to her cheek when she was much moved.</p> + +<p>"But I do respect you. Why should I not? A generous, impulsive woman +like you cannot be judged by the cold maxims of exact justice; you must +be tried by the higher rules of equity."</p> + +<p>"You comfort me," said Katherine, with indescribably sweet graceful +humility. "I thank you heartily, and will say good-by."</p> + +<p>"I will come and see you into a cab," returned Errington, feeling +himself anxious that no one should recognize her, and not knowing when +their <i>tete-a-tete</i> might be interrupted.</p> + +<p>They went out together, and walked a little way in silence. "You will +let me come and see you, to hear—" began Errington, when Katherine +interrupted him.</p> + +<p>"Not just now. I think we had better not seem to know anything of each +other, or perhaps George Liddell may suspect you of being my friend."</p> + +<p>"I see. But at least you will keep me informed of how things go on. +Remember how tormented I am with remorse for my hasty act."</p> + +<p>"You need not be. But I will write. There—there is a cab."</p> + +<p>Errington hailed it, handed her in carefully, and they said good-by with +a sudden sense of intimacy which months of ordinary communication would +not have produced.</p> + +<p><br /></p> + +<p>It was a very serious undertaking to break the intelligence to Miss +Payne, and poor Katherine felt quite exhausted before her exclamations, +questions, and wonderings were half over.</p> + +<p>On one or two points Miss Payne at once made up her mind, nor had she +ever quite altered her opinion: This man representing himself as George +Liddell was an impostor who had known the real "Simon Pure," and got +himself up accordingly as soon as he heard that the late John Liddell +had died intestate; that Mr. Newton was a weak-minded, credulous idiot +to acknowledge this impostor at first sight, <i>if</i> he were not a +double-dealing traitor ready to play into the hands of the new claimant. +He ought to have thrown the onus of proof on <i>him</i>, instead of +acknowledging his identity by that childish exclamation. Don't tell +<i>her</i> that he was startled out of prudence and precaution. A spirit from +above or below would not have thrown her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span> (Miss Payne) off her guard +where property was concerned, and what was the use of men's superior +strength and courage if they could not hold their tongues in presence of +an unexpected apparition?</p> + +<p>She was, however, profoundly disturbed, and sent at once for her +brother.</p> + +<p>It was evening before he arrived in Wilton Street, having gone out +before Miss Payne's note reached him. Like Errington, he was at first +incredulous, and when he had gathered the facts of the case, absolutely +overcome. In fact, he showed more emotion than Errington, yet it did not +impress Katherine so much as Errington's deep, suppressed feeling.</p> + +<p>"But what are you to do?" he said, raising his head, which he had bowed +on his hand in a kind of despair.</p> + +<p>"It is just the question I have been asking myself," said Katherine, +quietly. "For even if dear old Mr. Newton succeeds in softening George +Liddell, and he forgives me the outlay of what was certainly his money, +the little that belongs to myself I shall want for my nephews."</p> + +<p>"And pray is their mother to contribute nothing toward the maintenance +of her children?" asked Miss Payne, severely.</p> + +<p>"Poor Ada! she has nothing of her own; it will be desperately hard on +her;" and Katherine sighed deeply. Her hearers little knew the remorse +that afflicted her as she reflected on the false position into which she +had drawn her sister-in-law. What a rage Colonel Ormonde would be in! +How unwisely audacious it was in any mere mortal to play Providence for +herself or her fellows! But Miss Payne was speaking:</p> + +<p>"I don't see the hardship; she has a husband behind her—a rich man +too."</p> + +<p>"For herself it is all well enough, but it must be very hard to think +that one's children are a burden on a reluctant husband; besides, the +boys will feel it cruelly. Oh, if I can only keep them with me!"</p> + +<p>"I understand you," cried Bertie. "Would to God you could lay your +burden at His feet who alone can help in time of need. If you could——"</p> + +<p>He was interrupted by Francois, who brought a letter just arrived by the +last post.</p> + +<p>"It is from Mr. Newton," exclaimed Katherine, opening it eagerly. And +having read it rapidly, she added, "You would like to hear what he says."<br /><br /></p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">'My dear Miss Liddell</span>,—As I cannot see you early to-morrow I +will send you a report. I had a long argument with your cousin after you +left to-day, and although he is still in an unreasonable state of +irritation against you and myself and every one, I do not despair of +bringing him to a better and a juster frame of mind. For the present it +would be as well you did not meet. I should advise your taking steps at +once to remove your nephews from Sandbourne, and also, while you have +money pay the quarter in advance, as you do not know how matters may +turn. It was a most fortunate cir<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span>cumstance that the house occupied by +Miss Trant was purchased in her name, as Mr. Liddell cannot touch that, +and if she is at all the woman you suppose her to be, she will pay you +interest for your money. If you could only persuade your cousin to let +you see and make friends with this little daughter of his—<i>there</i> lies +the road to his heart.</p> + +<p>"'Meanwhile say as little as possible to any one about this sudden +change in your fortunes. To Miss Payne you must, of course, explain +matters; but she is a sensible, prudent woman.</p> + +<p><span style="margin-left: 2em;">"'With sincere sympathy, believe me yours most truly,</span><br /> +<span class="smcap" style="margin-left: 18em;">"'W. Newton</span>.'"<br /><br /></p> + + +<p>"There is a gleam of hope, then," exclaimed Bertie.</p> + +<p>"I don't know what you mean about hope. At best a drop from about two +thousand a year to a hundred and fifty is not a subject for +congratulation.—Well, Katherine, you are most welcome to stay here as +my guest till you find something to do, for find something you must."</p> + +<p>"I knew you would be kind and true," said Katherine, her voice a little +tremulous, "and believe me I will not sit with folded hands."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXV" id="CHAPTER_XXV"></a>CHAPTER XXV.</h2> + +<h3>"BREAD CAST ON THE WATERS."</h3> + + +<p>There were indeed long and heavy days for Katherine, few though they +were, before Mr. Newton thought it well to communicate the intelligence +to Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde. He wished to be able to extract some more +favorable terms from Liddell, so that his favorite client might fulfil +her ardent desire to keep her nephews still with her, and assist in +their maintenance and education. This was, in the shrewd old lawyer's +estimation, a most Quixotic project, but he saw it was the only idea +which enabled her to bear the extreme distress caused by the prospect of +returning the poor children on their mother's hands.</p> + +<p>A period of uncertainty is always trying, and the reflection that the +present crisis was the result of her unfortunate infringement of the +unalterable law of right and wrong overwhelmed her with a sense of +guilt. Had she not meddled with the matter, no doubt such a man as +Errington would, were the case properly represented to him, have given +some portion of the wealth bequeathed him to the family of the testator. +But how could she have foreseen? True; but she might have resisted the +temptation to deviate from the straight path. "She might!" What an abyss +of endless regret yawns at the sound of those words, used in the sense +of too late!</p> + +<p>This was a hard worldly trouble over which she could not weep. Over and +over again she told herself that nothing should part her from the boys, +that she would devote her life to repair as far as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span> possible the injury +she had done them. And Ada, would she also suffer for her (Katherine's) +sins? But while brooding constantly on these miserable thoughts she kept +a brave front, quiet and steady, though Miss Payne saw that her +composure hid a good deal of suffering.</p> + +<p>It was more, however, than Katherine's resolution could accomplish to +keep a few evening engagements which she had made. "I should feel too +great an impostor," she said. "How thankful I shall be when the murder +is out and the nine days' wonder over! Have you any commissions, dear +Miss Payne? I want an object to take me out, and I feel I must not mope +in-doors."</p> + +<p>"No, I cannot say I have any shopping to do, and I am obliged to go into +the City myself. Take a steady round of Kensington Gardens; it is quite +mild and bright to-day. I shall not return till six, I am afraid."</p> + +<p>So Katherine went out alone immediately after luncheon, before the world +and his wife had time to get abroad. She had made a circuit of the +ornamental water, and was returning by the footpath near the sunk fence +which separates the Gardens from the Park, when she recognized De Burgh +coming toward her. He had been in her thoughts at the moment; for, +feeling that it was quite likely he had been considered a suitor, she +was anxious to give him an opportunity of making an honorable retreat +before society found out that the sceptre of wealth had slipped from her +hand.</p> + +<p>"Pray is this the way you cure a cold?" he asked, abruptly. "Last night +Lady Mary Vincent informed me that you had staid at home to nurse a +cold. This morning I call to enquire for the interesting invalid, and +find she is out in the cool February air."</p> + +<p>"It is very mild, and it is at night the air is dangerous," returned +Katherine, smiling.</p> + +<p>"Now I look at you, I don't think you look so blooming as usual. May I +go back with you and pay my visit of condolence, in spite of having left +my card?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Katherine, with sudden decision. "I want to speak to you."</p> + +<p>"Indeed!"—with a keen, eager look. "This is something new. May I ask—"</p> + +<p>"No; not until we are in Miss Payne's drawing-room."</p> + +<p>"You alarm me. Could it be possible that you, peerless as you are, have +got into a scrape?"</p> + +<p>"Well, I think I can say I have," said Katherine, smiling.</p> + +<p>"Great heavens! this is delightful."</p> + +<p>"Let us talk of something else."</p> + +<p>"By all means. Will you hear some gossip? I don't often retail any, but +I fancy you'll be amused and interested to know that Lady Alice Mordaunt +is really going to marry that brewer fellow. You remember I told you +what I thought was going on last autumn."</p> + +<p>"Is it possible?" cried Katherine. "Imagine her so soon forgetting Mr. +Errington!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span></p> + +<p>"And why should not that immaculate individual be exempt from the usual +fate of man?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know—except that he is not an ordinary man."</p> + +<p>"No; certainly not. He is an extraordinary fellow; but I must say he has +shown great staying power in his late difficulties. They tell me he has +been revenging himself by writing awful problems, political and +critical, which require a forty-horse intellectual power to understand." +And De Burgh talked on, seeing that his companion was disinclined to +speak until they reached Miss Payne's house.</p> + +<p>Katherine took off her hat and warm cloak with some deliberation, +thinking how best to approach her subject. Pushing back her hair, which +had become somewhat disordered from its own weight, she sat down on an +ottoman, and raising her eyes to De Burgh, who stood on the hearth-rug, +said, slowly, "I have a secret to tell you which you must keep for a few +weeks."</p> + +<p>"For an eternity, if you will trust me," he returned, in low, earnest +tones, his dark eyes fixed upon her, as if trying to read her heart.</p> + +<p>"Well, then, my uncle's son and heir, whom we believed to be dead, has +suddenly reappeared, and of course takes the fortune I have been, let us +<i>say</i>, enjoying."</p> + +<p>De Burgh did not reply at once; his eyes continued to search her face as +if to discover some hidden meaning.</p> + +<p>"Do you mean me to take you seriously, Miss Liddell?"</p> + +<p>"Quite. Moreover, I fear my cousin means to demand the arrears of +income—income which I have spent."</p> + +<p>"But the fellow must be an impostor. Your man of business, Newton, will +never yield to his demands. He must prove his case."</p> + +<p>"I think he has proved it. Mr. Newton recognized him at the first +glance; and he bears a strong resemblance to his father. I feel he is +the man he asserts himself to be."</p> + +<p>"Do you intend to give up without a struggle? What account does this +intruder give of himself?"</p> + +<p>Katherine gave him a brief sketch of the story, speaking with firmness +and composure.</p> + +<p>"What an infernal shame!" cried De Burgh, when she ceased speaking. "I +wish I had had a chance of sending a bullet through his head, and as +sure as there is a devil down below I'd have verified the report of his +death! Why, what is to be done?"</p> + +<p>"I still faintly hope Mr. Newton may persuade him to forego his first +demand for the restoration of those moneys I have spent. If so, I am not +quite penniless, and can hope to— At all events, I thought it but right +to give you early information, as—"</p> + +<p>"Why?" interrupted De Burgh (for she hesitated), throwing himself on the +ottoman and leaning against the arm which divided the seats, till his +long dark mustaches nearly touched the coils of her hair. "Why?" he +repeated, as she did not answer immediately. "I know well enough. It is +your loyalty that makes you wish to open a way of escape to the friend +who is credited with seeking your fortune. I see it all."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You can assign any motive you like, Mr. De Burgh, but I thought—I +wished—I believed it better to let you know; for I shall always +consider you my friend, even if we do not meet," said Katherine, a good +deal unhinged by the excitement and distress he displayed.</p> + +<p>"Meet? why, of course we shall meet! Do you think anything in heaven or +earth would make me give up the attempt, hopeless as it may seem, to win +you? I know you don't care a rap for me now, but I cannot, dare not +despair. I've too much at stake. There is the awful sting of this +misfortune. Even if you, by some blessed intervention of Providence, +were ready to marry me, I don't see how I could drag you into such a sea +of trouble. Besides, there's old De Burgh; he must be kept in +good-humor. By Heaven! this miserable want of money is the most utter +degradation—irresistible, enslaving. I feel like a beaten cur. I am +tied hand and foot. Had I not been such a reckless idiot, why, your +misfortunes might have been my best chance. I dare say that sounds +shabby enough, but I like to let you see what I am, good and bad; +besides, I am ready to do <i>anything</i>, right or wrong, to win you."</p> + +<p>"Ah, Mr. De Burgh, no crookedness ever succeeds. And then I do not +deserve that you should think so much or care so much for me, for I do +not wish to marry you or any one. My plan of life is framed on quite +different lines. Do put me out of your mind, and think of your own +fortunes. Do not vex Lord De Burgh; but oh! pray give up racing and +gambling. You know I really do like you, not exactly in the way you +wish, but it adds greatly to my troubles (for I am very sorry to lose my +fortune, I assure you) to see you so—so disturbed."</p> + +<p>"If you look at me so kindly with those sweet wet eyes I shall lose my +head," cried De Burgh, who was already beside himself, for the gulf +which had suddenly yawned between him and the woman he coveted seemed to +grow wider as he looked at it. "I am the most unlucky devil in +existence, and I have brought <i>you</i> ill luck. I should have kept away +from you, for you are a hundred thousand times too good for me; but as I +<i>have</i> thrown myself headlong into the delicious pain of loving you, +won't you give me a chance? Promise to wait for me: a week, a day, may +see me wealthy, and I swear I will strive to be worthy too: why were +those bush-rangers such infernally bad-shots?—and I can be no use to +you whatever?"</p> + +<p>"But I have many kind friends, Mr. De Burgh. You must not distress +yourself about me. I am not frightened, I assure you. Now I have told +you everything, don't you think you would better go?" She rose as she +spoke, and held out her hand.</p> + +<p>"Better for you, yes, but not for me. Look here, Katherine, don't banish +me. I am obliged to go with old De Burgh to Paris. He is making for +Cannes again, and asked me to come so far. Of course he has a chain +round my neck. I must obey orders like his bond-slave, but when I come +back—don't banish me. I swear I'll be an unobtrusive friend, and I may +be of use. Don't send me quite away; in short, I won't take a dismissal. +What is it you object to? What absurd stories have been told you to set +you against me? Other women have liked me well enough."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I have no doubt you deserve to be loved, Mr. De Burgh, but there are +feelings that, like the wind, blow where they list; we cannot tell +whence they come or whither they go. I am sorry I do not love you, +but—I am very tired. If you care to come and see me when you come back, +come <i>if</i> I have any place in which to receive you."</p> + +<p>"If I write, will you answer my letters?"</p> + +<p>"Oh no; don't write; I would rather you did not."</p> + +<p>"I am a brute to keep you when you look so white; I'll go. Good-by for +the present—only for the present, you dear, sweet woman!" He kissed her +hand twice and went quickly out of the room.</p> + +<p>Katherine heaved a sigh of relief. The degree of liking she had for De +Burgh made her feel greatly distressed at having been obliged to give +him pain. Yet she was not by any means disposed to trust him; his +restless eagerness to gratify every whim and desire as it came to him, +the kind of harshness which made him so indifferent to the feelings and +opinions of those who opposed him—this was very repellent to +Katherine's more considerate and sympathetic nature. Besides, and above +all, De Burgh was not Errington; and it needs no more to explain why the +former, who had no reason hitherto to complain of the coldness of women, +found the only one he had ever loved with a high order of affection +untouched by his wooing.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>The day after this interview Katherine, accompanied by Miss Payne, went +down to Sandbourne to interview the principal of the boys' school, to +explain the state of affairs, to give notice that she should be obliged +to remove them, and to pay in advance for the time they were to remain.</p> + +<p>The visit was full of both pain and pleasure. The genuine delight of the +children on seeing her unexpectedly, their joy at being permitted to go +out to walk with her, their innocent talk, and the castles in the air +which they erected in the firm conviction that they were to have horses +and dogs, man-servants and maid-servants, all the days of their lives, +touched her heart. The principal gave a good account of both. Cecil was, +he said, erratic and excitable in no common degree, but though +troublesome, he was truthful and straightforward, while Charlie promised +to develop qualities of no common order. He entered with a very friendly +spirit into the anxiety of the young aunt, whose motherly tenderness for +her nephews touched him greatly. He gave her some valuable advice, and +the address of two schools regulated to suit parents of small means, and +which he could safely recommend. By his suggestion nothing was said for +the present to Cis or Charlie regarding the impending change, lest they +should be unsettled.</p> + +<p>"And shall we come to stay at Miss Payne's for the Easter holidays?" +cried the boys in chorus, as Katherine took leave of them the next day.</p> + +<p>"I hope so, dears, but I am not sure."</p> + +<p>"Then will you come down to Sandbourne? That would be jolly."</p> + +<p>"I cannot promise, Cecil. We will see."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span></p> + +<p>"But, auntie, we'll not have to go to Castleford?"</p> + +<p>"Why? Would you not like to go?"</p> + +<p>"No. Would you, Charlie? I don't like being there nearly so much as at +school. I don't like having dinner by ourselves, and yet I don't care to +dine with Colonel Ormonde; he is always in a wax."</p> + +<p>"He does not mean to be cross," said Katherine, her heart sinking within +her. Should she be obliged to hand over the poor little helpless fellows +to the reluctant guardianship of their irritable step-father? This would +indeed be a pang. Was it for this she had broken the law, and marred the +harmony of her own moral nature?</p> + +<p>"Well, my own dear, I will do the best I can for you, you may be quite +sure. Now you must let me go; I will come again as soon as I can." Cis +kissed her heartily, and scampered away to take his place in the +class-room, quite content with his school life. Charlie threw his arms +around his auntie's neck, and clung to her lovingly. But he too was +called away, and nothing remained for Katherine and her companion but to +make their way to the station and return to town.</p> + +<p>This visit cost Katherine more than any other outcome of George +Liddell's reappearance. Her quick imagination depicted what the boys' +lives would be under the jurisdiction of their mother and her +husband—the worries, the suppression, the sense of being always naughty +and in the wrong, the different yet equally pernicious effect such +treatment would have on the brothers.</p> + +<p>"This is the worst part of the business to you," said Miss Payne, when +they had reached home and sat down to a late tea together. "You look +like a ghost, or as if you had seen one. You will make yourself ill, and +really there is no need to do anything of the kind. Those children have +a mother who is very well off. I always thought it frightfully imprudent +of you to take those boys even when you had plenty of money. Now, of +course, when it is impossible for you to keep them, it is a bitter +wrench to part, but—"</p> + +<p>"But I am not sure that we must part," interrupted Katherine, eagerly. +"Should my cousin be induced to forego his claims upon me for the income +I have expended, and I can find some means of maintaining myself, I +could still provide for their school expenses and keep them with me."</p> + +<p>"Maintain yourself, my dear Katherine; it is easier said than done. You +are quite infatuated about those nephews of yours, and I dare say they +will give you small thanks."</p> + +<p>"I know it is not easy for an untrained woman like myself to find +remunerative work, but I shall try. Here is a note from Mr. Newton +asking me to call on him to-morrow. Let us hope he will have some good +news, though I cannot help fearing he would have told me in this if he +had."</p> + +<p>It was with a sickening sensation of uneasy hope shot with dark streaks +of fear that Katherine started to keep her appointment with Mr. Newton. +Eager to begin her economy at once, Katherine took an omnibus instead of +indulging in a brougham or a cab. She could not help smiling at her own +sense of helpless discomfort when a fat<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span> woman almost sat down upon her, +and the conductor told her to look sharp when the vehicle stopped to let +her alight; as she reflected that barely three years ago she considered +an omnibus rather a luxury, and that it was a matter of careful +calculation how many pennies might be saved by walking to certain points +whence one could travel at a reduced fare. How easily are luxurious and +self-indulgent habits formed! Well, she had done with them forever now; +nor would anything seem a hardship were she but permitted to repair in +some measure the evil she had wrought.</p> + +<p>She found Mr. Newton awaiting her with evident impatience. "Well, my +dear Miss Liddell," he said, "I have been most anxious to see you, +though I have not much that is cheering to communicate. I have had +several interviews with your cousin, but he seems still unaccountably +hard and vindictive. However, as I am, of course, <i>your</i> adviser, he has +been obliged to seek another solicitor, and I am happy to say he has +fallen into good hands, and that by a sort of lucky chance."</p> + +<p>"How?" asked Katherine, who was looking pale and feeling in the depths.</p> + +<p>"Well, a few days ago a gentleman called here to ask me for the address +of a former client of whom I have heard nothing for years. I think you +know or have met this gentleman—Mr. Errington."</p> + +<p>"I do," cried Katherine, now all attention.</p> + +<p>"While we were speaking Mr. Liddell was announced. Errington looked at +him hard, and then asked politely if he were the son of the late Mr. +John Liddell, who had been a great friend of his (Errington's) father. +Your cousin seemed to know the name, and, moreover, very pleased at +being spoken to and remembered. Mr. Errington offered to call, and now I +find he has recommended his own solicitors, Messrs. Compton & Barnes, to +George Liddell. I had an interview with the head of the firm yesterday, +and he has evidently advised that the strictly legal claims against you +should not be pressed. I cannot help thinking that Mr. Errington has +interested himself on your side."</p> + +<p>"Indeed!" cried Katherine, life and warmth coming back to her heart at +his words.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I do. Compton appears to have the highest possible opinion of +Errington as a man of integrity and intelligence. He, Compton says, +believes that if Liddell could be persuaded such a line of conduct +toward you would injure him socially, he would not seek to enforce his +rights, for he is evidently anxious to make a position in the +respectable world. As you make no opposition to his claims he ought to +show you consideration. This accidental encounter between Errington and +your cousin will, I am sure, prove a fortunate circumstance."</p> + +<p>In her own mind Katherine could not help doubting its accidental +character. How infinitely good and forgiving Errington was! While she +thought, Mr. Newton mused.</p> + +<p>"I suppose you have a tolerable balance at the bank?" he said, abruptly.</p> + +<p>"Yes. I have never spent a year's income in a year. Just lately, except +for buying that house, I have spent very little."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span></p> + +<p>"That house! Oh—ah! I shall be curious to see how Miss Trant will +behave. If she is true to her word; if she looks upon your loan to her +as a loan—an investment on your side—you may gain an addition to your +income through what was an act of pure benevolence. When you go home, my +dear young lady, look at your bank-book, and let me know exactly how you +stand. We might offer this cormorant of a cousin a portion of your +savings to finish the business. Indeed I should advise you to draw a +good large check at once so as to provide yourself with ready money."</p> + +<p>"Would it be quite—quite honest to do so?" asked Katherine, anxiously.</p> + +<p>"Pray do you impugn my integrity?"</p> + +<p>"No! But suppose George Liddell found I had drawn a large check—perhaps +the very day before I propose through you to hand over what remains to +me—he would think me a cheat?"</p> + +<p>"And pray why should he know anything about your bank-book? or what +consideration do you owe him? He is behaving very harshly and badly to +you. We will state what is in the bank after you have drawn your check, +and offer him half—which is a great deal too much for him. Yet I should +like him to be your friend, if possible. Could you get hold of that +little girl of his? Affection for her seems to be the only human thing +about him."</p> + +<p>"I think I should rather have nothing to do with him," murmured +Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Well, well, we will see. Now, though we have not succeeded in coming to +any settlement with Liddell, I believe we ought not to leave Mrs. +Ormonde any longer in ignorance respecting the change which has taken +place."</p> + +<p>"No, I am sure they ought to know. I have been troubling myself about +both the Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde," said Katherine. "This is what I +dread most." And she sighed.</p> + +<p>"I do not see why you need. I am sure you acted with noble liberality to +Mrs. Ormonde and her boys when you thought you were the rightful owner +of the property."</p> + +<p>"The rightful owner," repeated Katherine, with a thrill of pain. "It has +been an unfortunate ownership to me."</p> + +<p>"It has—it has indeed, my dear young lady, but we must see how to help +you at this juncture. If Miss Trant behaves as she ought, we must put a +little more capital in that concern if it is as thriving as you believe. +It may turn out very useful to you."</p> + +<p>"I have not seen her since my cousin came to life again, for I could not +see her and keep back my strange story. May I tell her now?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly. It was from Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde I wished to keep back +the disastrous news till some agreement should be come to."</p> + +<p>"You must not call my cousin's return to life and country disastrous," +said Katherine, smiling. "I am sure, if he will only give me the chance +of keeping my boys with me, I am quite ready to welcome him to both. Now +I shall leave you, for I want to send<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span> away my letter to Ada this +evening, and it is a difficult letter to write."</p> + +<p>"I have no doubt you will state your case clearly and well," returned +Mr. Newton, rising to shake hands with her. "Let me hear what Mrs. +Ormonde says in reply; and see your protegee, Miss Trant. I am anxious +to learn her views."</p> + +<p>"I am quite sure I know what they will be," said Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Don't be too sure. Human nature is a very crooked thing—more crooked +than a true heart like yours can imagine," continued the old man, +holding her hand kindly.</p> + +<p>"Ah, Mr. Newton," she cried, with an irresistible outburst of penitence, +"you little know what crooked things I can imagine."</p> + +<p>"Can't I?" he said laughing at what he fancied was her little joke, and +glad to see her bearing her troubles so lightly. "You'll come all right +yet, my dear; you have the right spirit. Is your carriage waiting?"</p> + +<p>"Not here; but in Holborn I have several at my command," she returned. +"Good-by; no, you must not come downstairs; it is damp and chilly."</p> + +<p>On reaching her home, the home she must so soon resign, Katherine sent a +note to Rachel Trant asking if she had a spare hour that evening, as +she, Katherine, had something to tell her, and preferred going to her +house. Then she sat down to write a full and detailed account of what +had taken place to her sister-in-law. It was dusk before she had +finished and she herself felt considerably exhausted. Miss Payne had +gone out to dine with one of her former girls, now the wife of a rackety +horsy man, whose conduct made her often look back with a sigh of regret +to the tranquil days passed under the guardianship of the prudent +spinster; so having partaken of tea at their usual dinner-time she sat +and mused awhile on the one subject from which she could derive +comfort—Errington and his wonderful kindness to her. If he took the +matter in hand she thought herself safe. Her confidence in him was +unbounded. Ah! why had she placed such a gulf between them? How she had +destroyed her own life! There was but one tie between her and the world, +little Charlie and Cis, and perhaps she had been their greatest enemy. +She almost wished she could love De Burgh. He was undoubtedly in +earnest; he interested her; he—But no. Between her and any possible +husband she had reared the insurmountable barrier of a secret not to be +shared by any save one, from whom, somehow, instead of dividing her, had +bound her indissolubly; at least she felt it to be so.</p> + +<p>It was near the hour she had fixed to call on Rachel, so she roused +herself, and asking the amiable Francois to accompany her, started for +Malden Street.</p> + +<p>Rachel Trant had made a back parlor, designated the "trying-on" room, +bright and cosy, with a shaded lamp, a red fire, a couple of easy-chairs +at either side of it, and a gay cloth over the small round table erst +strewn with fashion books, measuring tapes, pins, patterns and +pin-cushions.</p> + +<p>"How very good of you to come to me!" cried Miss Trant, hastening to +divest her friend of bonnet and cloak. "I am very curious to hear the +story you have to tell." Then, as Katherine sat down where<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span> the +lamp-light fell upon her face, she added, "But you are not looking well, +Miss Liddell; your eyes look heavy; your mouth is sad."</p> + +<p>"I am troubled, more than sad," said Katherine; "the why and wherefore I +have come to tell you."</p> + +<p>"Yes; tell me everything." And Rachel took a low seat opposite her +guest; her usually pale face was slightly flushed, her large blue eyes +darkened with the pleasure of seeing the friend she loved so warmly and +the interest with which she awaited her disclosure, and as Katherine +looked at her she realized how pretty and attractive she must have been +before the fresh grace of her girlhood had been withered by the cruel +fires of passion and despair. "I am listening," said Rachel, gently, to +recall her visitor, whose thoughts were evidently far away.</p> + +<p>"Yes; I had forgotten." And Katherine began her story.</p> + +<p>Rachel Trant listened with rapt, intense attention, nor did she +interrupt the narrative by a single question.</p> + +<p>When Katherine ceased to speak she remained silent for a second or two +longer: then she asked, "Are you convinced of the truth of this man's +story?"</p> + +<p>"I am, for Mr. Newton does not seem to have a doubt. Oh! he is my uncle +John's only son—only child, indeed—and he is like him. I always +fancied from the little my uncle said about George that he was naturally +kind and sympathetic, but he has had a hard life, and it has made him +hard. The loss of his mother was a terrible misfortune."</p> + +<p>"Was he young when she died?"</p> + +<p>"He was about fourteen, I think; but he lost her by a worse misfortune +than death. She was driven away by my uncle's severity and harshness; +she left him for another."</p> + +<p>"What! left her son?"</p> + +<p>"Yes—it seems incredible—nor does my cousin resent her desertion. On +the contrary, all the affection and softness in him appears to centre +round his daughter and the memory of his mother."</p> + +<p>"Then," said Rachel, "if this man persists in demanding his rights, you +will be beggared, and those dear boys must go back to their mother. They +will not be too welcome."</p> + +<p>"Oh no! no! I feel that only too keenly."</p> + +<p>"But you will not be penniless nor homeless," cried Rachel. "He cannot +touch this house. You made it over to me, and I will use it for you. +There are two nice rooms I can arrange for you upstairs. I am doing +well, and if I had but a little more capital, I should not fear; I +should not doubt making a great success. My dear, dearest Miss Liddell, +I may be of use to you, after all. Tell me, is this Mr. Newton truly +interested in you—anxious to help you?"</p> + +<p>"I am sure he is; he is very unhappy about me."</p> + +<p>"Do you think he would let me call on him? I want to tell him the plans +that are coming into my head. I can explain all the business part to +him. If I can get through this year without debt, I am pretty sure of +providing you with an income—an increasing income. This is a joy I +never anticipated. And then you can keep your little nephews, and be a +real mother to them. I don't want to trouble you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span> with the business +details of my plan; you would not understand them. But Mr. Newton will. +Pray write a line asking him to see me, to name his own time. Stay; here +are paper and pen and ink; ask him to write to me. He knows—he knows my +story. At least—" She stopped, coloring crimson.</p> + +<p>"He knows all it is needful for me to tell," said Katherine, gravely. +"Yes, Rachel, it is better to explain all to him. He is kind and wise, +and I am strangely stupefied by this extraordinary overturn of my +fortunes. I shall be glad of your help, but do not neglect your own +future, dear Rachel."</p> + +<p>"I shall not: I shall make enough for us both. You have indeed given me +something to live for."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVI" id="CHAPTER_XXVI"></a>CHAPTER XXVI.</h2> + +<h3>COLONEL AND MRS. ORMONDE.</h3> + + +<p>The moral effect of feeling in touch with some loyal, tender, +sympathizing fellow-creature is immense. It gives faith in one's self—a +belief in the possibilities for good hidden in the future; above all, +relief from that most paralyzing of mental conditions, a sense of +isolation.</p> + +<p>Katherine walked back alone in the dark. The sooner she accustomed +herself to habits of independence the better; for the future she must +learn to stand alone, to take care of herself, unassisted by maid or +flunky. It made her a little nervous; for although in the old +impecunious days she went on all necessary errands in the morning alone, +she rarely left the house after sundown even with a companion. They were +very monotonous days, those which seemed to have fled away so far into +the soft misty gloom of the past. Yet how full of fragrance was their +memory! The castle-building, the vague bright hopes, the joy of helping +the dear mother, the utter absolute trust in her, the struggle with the +necessities of life—all were more or less sweet; and now to what an end +she had brought the simple drama of her youth! Had she resisted that +strange prompting which kept her silent when Mr. Newton began to look +for the will, how different everything might have been! Errington might +be well off too, and she might never have seen him.</p> + +<p>With the thought of him came the sudden overpowering wish to hear his +voice—clear, deliberate, convincing—which sometimes seized her in +spite of every effort to banish it from her mind, and of which she was +utterly, profoundly ashamed, the recurrence of which was infinitely +painful. She must fill her heart with other thoughts, other objects. +"Life is serious enough (the life which lies before me especially) to +crowd out these follies. Why do I increase its gloom with imaginary +troubles?"</p> + +<p>Miss Payne, returning from her dinner, found Katherine sitting up for +her, apparently occupied with a book, and in the little confidential +talk which ensued Katherine told her of Rachel Trant's intention of +consulting Mr. Newton respecting her plans for increasing her business +with a view to assisting her benefactress.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span></p> + +<p>Miss Payne received this communication in silence; but after a moment's +thought observed, in a grave, approving tone; "You have not been +deceived in her, then. I really believe Rachel Trant is a young woman of +principle and integrity."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I have always thought so." Then, after a pause, she resumed: "I +wonder what reply I shall have from Ada to-morrow—no, the day after +to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"Do not worry yourself about it. She will make herself disagreeable, of +course; but it is just a trouble to be got through with. Go to bed, my +dear; try to sleep and to forget. You are looking fagged and worn."</p> + +<p>But Katherine could not help dwelling upon the picture her imagination +presented of the morrow's breakfast-time at Castleford; of the dismay +with which her letter would be read; of Ada's tears and Colonel +Ormonde's rage; of the torrent of advice which would be poured upon her. +Then what decision would Colonel Ormonde come to about the boys? He +would banish them to some cheap out-of-the-way school. It was impossible +to say what he would do.</p> + +<p>Naturally she did not sleep well or continuously, disturbed as she was +by such thoughts—such uneasy anticipations—and her eyes showed the +results of a bad night when she met Miss Payne in the morning.</p> + +<p>About eleven o'clock Katherine came quickly into Miss Payne's particular +sitting-room, where she made up her accounts and studied her bank-book.</p> + +<p>"What is it?" asked that lady, looking up, and perceiving that Katherine +was agitated.</p> + +<p>"A telegram from Ada. They will be here about five this afternoon."</p> + +<p>"Well, never mind. There is nothing in that to scare you."</p> + +<p>"I am not scared, but I wish that interview was over."</p> + +<p>"Yes; I shall be glad when it is; though I shall not obtrude on his +Royal Highness. (I suppose he is coming as well as she.) I shall be in +the house, so you can send for me if you want me."</p> + +<p>"Thank you, Miss Payne; you are very good to me. I feel that I ought not +to stay here crowding up your house."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense! I am not in such a hurry to find a new inmate. I shall not +like any one as well as you. I wish I could give up and live in a neat +little cottage, but I cannot. Indeed, if you think I may, I should like +to mention this deplorable change in your fortunes to Mrs. Needham. She +knows every one, and can bring all sorts of people together if she +likes."</p> + +<p>"By all means, Miss Payne. There is no reason why you should not."</p> + +<p>And after a little more conversation Katherine went back to her +occupation of arranging her belongings and wardrobe, that when the +moment of parting came she might be quite ready to go.</p> + +<p>To wait patiently for that which you know will be painful is torture of +no mean order. It was somewhat curtailed for Katherine on that memorable +day, for Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde arrived half an hour sooner than she +expected.</p> + +<p>They had driven direct from the station to Wilton Street, and Katherine +saw at a glance that both were greatly disturbed.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Katherine, what is the meaning of your dreadful letter?" cried Mrs. +Ormonde, without any previous greeting, while the Colonel barked a gruff +"How d'ye do?"</p> + +<p>"My letter, Ada, I am sorry to say, meant what it said," returned +Katherine, sadly. "Do sit down, and let us discuss what is best to be +done."</p> + +<p>"What can be done?" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde, bursting into tears.</p> + +<p>"For God's sake, don't let us have tears and nonsense," said Colonel +Ormonde, roughly. "Tell me, Katherine, is it possible Newton means to +give in to this impostor? Why does he not demand proper proof, and throw +the whole business into chancery?"</p> + +<p>"I am sure Mr. Newton could not doubt George Liddell's story. He could +not go back from his own involuntary recognition, nor could I pretend to +doubt what I believe is true."</p> + +<p>"Pooh! that is high-flown bosh. You need not say what you do or do not +believe. All you have to do is to throw the onus of proof on this +fellow."</p> + +<p>"It is all too dreadful," said Mrs. Ormonde, in tearful tones. "To think +that you will allow yourself to be robbed, and permit the dear boys to +be reduced to beggary, for a mere crochet—it is too bad. I never will +believe this horrid man is the person he represents himself to be; +never."</p> + +<p>"I wish you would go and speak to Mr. Newton. He would explain the folly +of resisting."</p> + +<p>"And how do you know that he is not bribed?" returned Mrs. Ormonde, with +a little sob. "Every one knows what dreadful wretches lawyers are. And +though I dare say you meant well, Katherine, but having induced us to +believe you would provide for the boys, it is a little hard—indeed very +hard—on Colonel Ormonde to have them thrown back on his hands, and it +is really your duty to do something to relieve us."</p> + +<p>"Back on my hands!" echoed the Colonel. "I'll not take them back. Why +should I? I have been completely swindled in the whole business. I am +the last man to support another fellow's brats. Why didn't that old +lawyer of yours ascertain whether your uncle's son was dead or alive +before he let you pounce upon the property and play Lady Bountiful with +what did not belong to you?" And Colonel Ormonde paced the room in a +fury, all chivalrous tradition melting away in the fierce heat of +disappointed greed.</p> + +<p>"You have no right to find fault with me," cried Katherine, stung to +self-assertion. "I did well and generously by your children and +yourself, Ada (I must say so, as you seem to forget it). There is more +cause to sympathize with me in the reverse that has befallen me than to +throw the blame of what is inevitable on one who is a greater sufferer +than yourselves. Do you not know that the worst pang my bitterest +enemy—had I one—could inflict is to feel I must give up the boys? +Matters are still unsettled, but if my cousin can be induced to deal +mercifully with me, and not absorb my little all to liquidate what is +legally due to him, I will gladly keep Cis and Charlie, and give them +what I have, rather than throw them on Colonel Ormonde's charity. I am +deeply sorry for your disappoint<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span>ment, but I have done nothing to +irritate Colonel Ormonde into forgetting what is due to a lady and his +wife's benefactress." Katherine was thoroughly roused, and stood, head +erect, with glowing eyes, and soft red lips curling with disdain.</p> + +<p>"I always said she was violent; didn't' I, Duke?" sobbed Mrs. Ormonde. +"Katherine, you do amaze me."</p> + +<p>"There is no denying she is a plucky one," he returned, with a gruff +laugh. "I too deny that you should consider it a misfortune for the boys +to come under my care. I owe a duty to my own son, and am not going to +play the generous step-father to his hurt. If you can't come to +advantageous terms with this—this impostor, as I verily believe he is. +I'll send the boys to the Bluecoat School or some such institution. They +have turned out very good men before this."</p> + +<p>"I am sure we could expect no more from Colonel Ormonde, and when you +think that I shall be entirely dependent on him for"—sob—"my very +gowns"—sob—"and—and little outings—and" a total break down.</p> + +<p>"If I am penniless," said Katherine, controlling her inclination to +scream aloud with agony, "I must accept your offer—any offer that will +provide for my nephews. If not, I will devote myself and what I have to +them. I really wish you would go and see Mr. Newton; he will make you +understand matters better than I can; and as you have come in such a +spirit, I should be glad if you would leave me. I cannot look on you as +friends, considering how you have spoken."</p> + +<p>"By George!" interrupted the Colonel, much astonished. "This is giving +us the turn-out."</p> + +<p>"What ingratitude!" cried his wife, with pious indignation, as she rose +and tied on her veil.</p> + +<p>Her further utterance was arrested, for the door was thrown open, and +Francois announced, "Mr. Errington."</p> + +<p>A great stillness fell upon them as Errington walked in, cool, +collected, well dressed, as usual.</p> + +<p>"Very glad to meet you here, Mrs. Ormonde," he said, when he had shaken +hands with Katherine. "Miss Liddell has need of all her friends at such +a crisis. How do, Colonel; you look the incarnation of healthy country +life."</p> + +<p>"Ah—ah; I'm very well, thank you," somewhat confusedly. "Just been +trying to persuade Miss Liddell here to dispute this preposterous claim. +I don't believe this man is the real thing."</p> + +<p>"I am afraid he is," gravely; "I know him, for John Liddell was a friend +of my father's in early life, and I feel satisfied this man is his son."</p> + +<p>"You do. Well, I shall speak to my own lawyers and Newton about it: one +can't give up everything at the first demand to stand and deliver."</p> + +<p>"No; neither is it wise to throw good money after bad. We were just +going to Mr. Newton's, so I'll say good-morning. Till to-morrow, +Katherine. I'll report what Newton says."</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Mr. Errington," said Mrs. Ormonde, pulling herself +together, and her veil down. "This is a terrible business! I feel it as +acutely as if it were myself—I mean my own case. I am sure it is so +good of you to come and see Katherine. I hope you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span> will give us a few +days at Castleford." So murmuring and with a painful smile, she hastened +downstairs after her husband.</p> + +<p>Then Errington closed the door and returned to where Katherine stood, +white and trembling, in the middle of the room. "I am afraid your +kinsfolk have been but Job's comforters," he said, looking earnestly +into her eyes, his own so grave and compassionate that her heart grew +calmer under their gaze. "You are greatly disturbed."</p> + +<p>"They have been very cruel," she murmured. "Yet, not knowing all you do, +they could not know how cruel. They are so angry because what I tried to +do for the boys proved a failure. They little dream how guilty I feel +for having created this confusion. If I am obliged to give up Cis and +Charlie to—to Colonel Ormonde, their lot will be a miserable one!" She +spoke brokenly, and her eyes brimmed over, the drops hanging on her long +lashes.</p> + +<p>"Sit down, Miss Liddell. I am deeply grieved to see you so depressed. I +have ventured to call because I have a pin's point of hope for you, +which I trust will excuse me for presenting myself, as I know you would +rather not see me."</p> + +<p>"To-day I am glad to see you. I should always be glad to see you +but—but for my own conscience. Do not misunderstand me." With a sudden +impulse she stretched out her fair soft hand to him. He took and held +it, wondering to find that although so cold when first he touched it, it +grew quickly warm in his grasp.</p> + +<p>"Thank you," he said, gently, and still held her hand; "you give me +infinite pleasure. Now"—releasing her—"for my excuse. Among my poor +father's papers were a few letters of very old date from John Liddell, +in which was occasional mention of his boy. It struck me these might be +a <i>modus operandi</i>, and enable me approach a difficult subject. I +contrived to meet your cousin at Mr. Newton's, and he permitted me to +call. I gave him the letters, and we became—not friends—but friendly +at least." Here his face brightened. "We began to talk of you, and I saw +that he was bitter and vindictive against you to an extraordinary +degree. He grew communicative, and I was able to represent to him the +cruelty and unreasonableness of his conduct. At last—only to-day—he +suddenly exclaimed, 'How much of my money has that nice young lady made +away with?' I could not, of course, give him any particulars, but having +learned from himself that he had amassed a good deal of money himself, +and that with the addition of <i>your</i> fortune (I cannot help calling it +yours) he would really be a man of wealth, I ventured to suggest that he +should not demand the refunding of what you had used while in possession +of the property, and showed him what a bad impression it would create in +the minds of those among whom he evidently wishes to make a place for +himself. He thought for a few moments, and then said he would consider +the matter and consult his legal advisers before coming to a decision, +adding that he did not understand how it was that they as well as myself +were on your side. Then I left him, and I feel a strong impression that +he will lay aside his worst intentions. I only trust he will spare +whatever balance may stand to your credit with your banker."</p> + +<p>"You have indeed done me a great service," cried Katherine, "If<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span> George +Liddell does as you suggest I shall not be afraid to face the future. I +shall surely be able to find some employment myself; then I need not +importune Colonel Ormonde for my nephews."</p> + +<p>"He will surely not leave them without means," cried Errington.</p> + +<p>"I am not sure. They have no legal claim upon him, and he is very angry +with me for causing such confusion, though—"</p> + +<p>—"Though," interrupted Errington, "your only error was +over-generosity."</p> + +<p>"My <i>only</i> error, Mr. Errington!"—casting down her eyes and interlacing +her fingers nervously. "If he only knew!"</p> + +<p>"But he does not; he never shall!" exclaimed Errington, with animation, +drawing unconsciously nearer. "That is a secret between you and me. None +shall ever know our secret. All I ask is that you will forgive me for my +unfortunate precipitancy in destroying the means of saving you, which +you had placed in my hands—that you will forgive me, and let me be your +friend. It is so painful to see you shrink from me as you do."</p> + +<p>"Can you wonder, guilty as I feel myself to be? But if you so far +overlook my evil deeds as to think me worth your friendship, I am glad +and grateful to accept it. As to forgiveness, what have I to +forgive?—your haste to save me from the possibility of discovery?"</p> + +<p>"Then," said Errington, who had gazed for a moment in silence on his +companion, whose face was slightly turned from him, every line of her +pliant figure, from the graceful drooping head to the point of her shoe +peeping from under her soft gray dress, expressed a sort of pathetic +humility, "will you give me some idea of your plans, if you have any?"</p> + +<p>"They are very vague. I have a small income apart from my uncle's +property. I earnestly hope it will be enough to educate the boys. Then I +must try to find employment—something that will enable me to provide +for myself. Miss Payne is already looking out for me. That is all I can +think of."</p> + +<p>"It is a tremendous undertaking for a young girl like you," said +Errington, looking down in deep thought. "But I think I understand that +the cruelest trial of all would be to part with the boys. Still it is +not wise to allow Mrs. Ormonde to thrust her sons on you, though I never +can believe that Ormonde could act so dastardly a part as to refuse to +do his part in maintaining them. There, again, the fear of what society +would say will do more than a sense of justice or honor. I don't believe +Ormonde will dare refuse to contribute his quota to the support of his +wife's sons."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps not. I wish I could do without it. But though Ada was harsh and +unreasonable to-day, I am sorry for her. It must be dreadful to be tied +to a man who looks on you as a burden."</p> + +<p>"She will manage him. Their natures are admirably suited. Neither is too +exalted. And Mrs. Ormonde has established herself very firmly as +mistress of Castleford and the Colonel."</p> + +<p>"I hope so." There was a short silence. Then Errington said, in a low +tone, looking kindly into her face, "I trust you do not feel too +despondent as regards the future."</p> + +<p>"Far from it," returned Katherine, with a brief bright smile.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span> "If only +I can bring up my dear boys without too great privations, and fit them +to work their way in life! From my short experience I should say that +riches can buy little true happiness. Extreme poverty is terrible and +degrading. Nor can money alone confer any true joys."</p> + +<p>"So I have found," said Errington, thoughtfully; "and I can see that to +you too the finery and distractions which wealth gathers together are +mere dust heaps."</p> + +<p>There was a pause, broken by the appearance of Miss Payne, who had only +just discovered that Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde had left, and was not +aware that Katherine had another visitor. After a little further and +somewhat desultory conversation Errington took leave; nor was Katherine +sorry, for the presence of Miss Payne seemed to have set them as far +apart as ever, and how near they had drawn for a few moments!</p> + +<p>"So that is Mr. Errington!" said Miss Payne, when the door had closed +upon him. "He has never been here before?" The tone was interrogative.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Errington has some acquaintance with George Liddell," returned +Katherine, "and has very kindly done his best to dissuade him from +claiming the money I have expended."</p> + +<p>"How very good of him! I am sure I trust he will succeed!" exclaimed +Miss Payne. "Now tell me how did Colonel Ormonde and your sister-in-law +behave?"</p> + +<p>Whereupon Katherine recounted all that had been said. Many and cynical +were Miss Payne's remarks on the occasion, but Katherine scarcely heard +her. That Errington should take so deep an interest in her, should +persist in wishing to be her friend, was infinitely sweet and consoling. +He was transparently true, and she did not doubt for a moment that he +was sincere in all he said. Still she could not forget the sense of +humiliation his presence always inflicted. It was always delightful to +speak to him, and to hear him speak. What would she not give to be able +to stand upright before him and dare to assert herself? How silent and +dull and commonplace she must appear! not a bit natural or—She would +think no more of him. Why was his face ever before her eyes? She would +not be haunted in that way.</p> + +<p>Here Bertie Payne's entrance created a diversion, which was most +welcome. He was looking white and ill, as though suffering from some +mental strain, Katherine observed, and then remembered that he had been +very silent and grave of late; but he replied cheerfully to her +inquiries, and exerted himself to do the agreeable during dinner, for +which he staid.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Katherine almost hoped for a summons from Mr. Newton next day, also for +some communication from Mrs. Ormonde, but none reached her. Still she +possessed her soul in patience, fortified by the recollection of her +interview with her new friend.</p> + +<p>It was wet, and Katherine did not venture out, having a slight cold. She +tried to read, to write, to play, but she could not give her attention +to anything. It was an anxious crisis of her fate, and the sense of her +isolation pressed upon her more heavily than ever. She<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span> really had no +family ties. Friends were kind, but she had no claim on them or they on +her. Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde had ceased to exist for her. How would her +future life be colored? From consecutive thought she passed to vague +reverie, from which she was glad to be roused by the return of Miss +Payne, who never staid in for any weather.</p> + +<p>"Where do you think I have been?" asked Miss Payne, untying her bonnet +strings as she sat down.</p> + +<p>"How can I guess? Your wanderings are various."</p> + +<p>"I went to see Mrs. Needham, and I am very glad I did. I found her just +bursting with curiosity. All sorts of reports have got about respecting +your cousin and your loss of fortune, and she was enchanted to get the +whole truth from me. Besides, she has just been applied to by the +friends of a girl only sixteen to find a proper chaperon. She is full of +enthusiasm about us both, and begged me, and you too, to dine with her +the day after to-morrow to meet a Miss Bradley, the relative or friend +of the sixteen-year-old. We are to look at each other, and are supposed +to be in total ignorance of each other's identity. Mrs. Needham delights +in small plots and transparent mysteries."</p> + +<p>"And why am I to go?" asked Katherine, carelessly.</p> + +<p>"To make a fourth, and talk to the hostess while I discourse with Miss +Bradley."</p> + +<p>"Very well; I will come."</p> + +<p>"Any further news to-day?"</p> + +<p>"Not a word; not a line."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVII" id="CHAPTER_XXVII"></a>CHAPTER XXVII.</h2> + +<h3>A DINNER AT MRS. NEEDHAM'S.</h3> + + +<p>Mrs. Needham was a very important at personage in her own estimation, +and very popular with a large circle of acquaintances. Most of them +thought she was a widow, and only a few old friends were aware that away +in a distant colony Needham masculine was hiding his diminished head +from creditors of various kinds and penalties of many descriptions, not +in penitence, but with as much of enjoyment as could be extracted from +the simple materials of antipodean life. Having taken with him all the +cash he could lay hands upon, his deserted wife was left to do battle +alone on a small income which was her own, and fortunately secured to +her on her marriage.</p> + +<p>She was much too energetic to sit still when she might work and earn +money. The editor of a provincial paper, a friend of early days, gave +her space in his columns for a weekly letter, and an introduction to a +London <i>confrere</i>. On this slender foundation she built her humble +fortunes. There were, in truth, few happier women in London. Brimful of +interest in all the undertakings (and their name was legion) in which +she was concerned, kind and unselfish, though quite free from sentiment, +her life was full of move<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span>ment and color. She had an enormous capacity +for absorbing the marvellous, quite uninfluenced by the natural +shrewdness with which she acted in all ordinary matters. In a bright +surface way she was clever and full of ideas—ideas which others took up +and fructified—from which Mrs. Needham herself derived no benefit +beyond the pleasure of imparting them. She was constantly taken in by +barefaced impostors, yet at times, and in an accidental way, hit on +wonderfully accurate estimates of persons whom the general public +credited with widely different qualities.</p> + +<p>She had a nice little old-fashioned house in Kensington, with a pretty +garden, just large enough to allow of visitors being well wet in rainy +weather between the garden gate and the hall door. This diminutive +mansion was crammed with curios, specimens of china, of carved wood, of +Japanese lacquer—these much rarer than at present. It was a pleasant +abode withal; a kindly, generous, happy-go-lucky spirit pervaded it. Few +coming to seek help there were sent empty away, and the owner's earnest +consideration was ready for all who sought her advice. It was real joy +to her to entertain her friends in an easy, unceremonious way, and her +friends were equally pleased to accept her hospitality.</p> + +<p>On the present occasion Mrs. Needham was deeply interested in her +expected guests. Katherine Liddell had pleased her from the first, +practical and unsentimental as she was. She was disposed to weave a +little romance round the bright sympathetic girl, who listened so +graciously to her schemes and projects, whose brightness had under it a +strain of tender sadness, which gave an indescribable subtle charm to +her manner. Miss Payne she had known more or less for a considerable +time, and regarded as a worthy, useful woman; while her third guest was +the only child of the wealthy publisher George Bradley, the owner of +that new and flourishing publication, <i>The Piccadilly Review</i>, wherein +those brilliant articles on "Our Colonial System," "Modern European +Politics," etc., supposed to be from the pen of Miles Errington, +appeared.</p> + +<p>"A <i>partie carree</i> of ladies does not seem to promise much," said Mrs. +Needham, when she had greeted Miss Payne and "her young friend," into +which position Katherine had sunk; "but unless I could have three or +four men it is better to have none; besides we want to talk of business, +and men under such circumstances always exclude us, so I don't see why +we should admit them. Miss Bradley—Miss Payne, Miss Liddell, of whom +you have heard me speak."</p> + +<p>Miss Bradley rose from the sofa, where she was half reclining beside a +bright wood fire, a tall stately figure in a long pale blue plush dress, +cut low in front, and tied loosely with a knot of blue satin ribbon, +nestling among the rich yellow white lace which fell from the edge of +the bodice. She was extremely fair, even colorless, with abundant but +somewhat sandy hair. Her features were regular and marked, a well-shaped +head was gracefully set on a firm white column-like throat, and her eyes +were clear and cold when in repose, but darkened and lit up when +speaking of whatever roused and interested her. Indeed, she looked +strong and stern when silent.</p> + +<p>"I am very pleased to meet you," she said, in a full, pleasant voice.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span> +"I have often heard of you from Mrs. Needham, and I think you know a +friend of mine—Mr. Errington."</p> + +<p>"Yes; I know him," returned Katherine, feeling her face aflame.</p> + +<p>"I have heard of you too," continued Miss Bradley, addressing Miss +Payne, "from several mutual friends, though we have never happened to +meet before. I think you had just left Rome with Miss Jennings when I +arrived there some four years ago."</p> + +<p>"I had; and remember you were expected there."</p> + +<p>"Miss Jennings married a relation of mine, and I see her very often, at +least often for London. She really looks younger, if possible, than +formerly," etc., etc., and their talk flowed in the Jennings channel for +a few minutes.</p> + +<p>Meantime Mrs. Needham, passing her arm through Katherine's, led her away +to a very diminutive back room, draped and carpeted with Oriental +stuffs, then beginning to be the fashion, and crammed with all +imaginable ornaments and specimens, from bits of rare "Capo di monti" to +funny sixpenny toys. "I have just found such a treasure," she exclaimed; +"a real saucer of old Chelsea, and only a small bit out of this side. +Isn't Angela Bradley handsome? She is a very remarkable girl, or perhaps +I ought to say woman. She speaks four or five languages, and plays +divinely; then she is a capital critic. It was she who advised her +father to publish that very singular book, <i>The Gorgon's Head</i>; every +publisher in London had refused it. He took it, and has cleared—oh, I'd +be afraid to say how much money by it."</p> + +<p>"I hope the writer got a fair share," said Katherine, smiling.</p> + +<p>"Hum! ah, that's another matter; but I dare say Bradley will treat him +quite as fairly as any one else. She will have a big fortune one of +these days. Her father perfectly adores her."</p> + +<p>"I wish I could write," said Katherine, with a sigh. "It must be a +charming way to earn money."</p> + +<p>"Why don't you try? You seem to me to have plenty of brains; and I +suppose you will have to do something. I was so sorry—" Mrs. Needham +was beginning, when dinner was announced, and her sympathetic utterances +were cut short.</p> + +<p>The repast was admirable, erring perhaps on the side of plenteousness, +and well served by two smart young women in black, with pink ribbons in +their caps. Nor was there any lack of bright talk a good deal beyond the +average. Miss Bradley was an admirable listener, and often by well-put +questions or suggestions kept the ball rolling. Dinner was soon over, +and coffee was served in the drawing-room.</p> + +<p>"Now, Miss Payne, I should like to consult with you," said Miss Bradley, +putting her cup on the mantel-piece, and resuming her seat on the sofa, +where she invited Miss Payne by a gesture to sit beside her, "about the +daughter of an old friend of mine, who does not want her to join him in +India, as she is rather delicate, and he cannot retire for a couple of +years. It is time she left school, and the question is, where shall she +go?"</p> + +<p>While Miss Bradley thus attacked the subject uppermost in her mind, Mrs. +Needham settled herself in an arm-chair as far as she could from the +speakers, and asked Katherine to sit down beside her.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Let them discuss their business without us," she said, "and I want to +talk to you. Here, these are some rather interesting photographs. They +are all actors or singers on this side; you'll observe the shape of the +heads, the contour generally; these are politicians, and have quite a +different aspect. Remarkable, isn't it? But I was just saying when we +went down to dinner that I was awfully sorry to hear of all your +troubles—of course we must not regret that the man is alive; though if +he is a cross-grained creature, as he seems to be, life won't be much +good to him—and I shall be greatly interested if you care to tell me +what your plans are."</p> + +<p>"I really have none. There are several things I could do pretty well. I +could teach music and languages, but it is so difficult to find pupils. +Then I am still in great uncertainty as to what my cousin may do."</p> + +<p>"He is a greedy savage," said Mrs. Needham, emphatically; "but he will +not dare to demand the arrears. He would raise a howl of execration by +such conduct. Now, as you have nothing settled, and if Angela Bradley +and Miss Payne make it up, you will have to leave where you are. Suppose +you come to me?"</p> + +<p>"To you? My dear Mrs. Needham, it would be delightful."</p> + +<p>"Would it? It is not a very magnificent appointment, I assure you. You +see, I have so much to do that I really <i>must</i> have help. I had a girl +for three or four months. I gave her twenty-five pounds a year, and +thought she would be a great comfort, but she made a mess of my room and +my papers, and could not write a decent letter; besides, she was +discontented, so she left me, and I have been in a horrid muddle for the +last fortnight. Now if you like to come to me, while you are looking out +for something better, I am sure I shall be charmed, and will do all I +can to push you. It's a miserable sort of engagement, but there it is; +only I'll want you to come as soon as you can, for there are heaps to +do."</p> + +<p>"Indeed I am delighted to be your help, or secretary, or whatever you +choose to call me, and as for looking for something better, if I can +only save enough to provide for the boys, I would rather work with you +for twenty-five pounds a year than any one else for—"</p> + +<p>"For five hundred?" put in Mrs. Needham, with an indulgent smile, as she +paused.</p> + +<p>"No, no. Five hundred a year is not to be lightly rejected," returned +Katherine, laughing. "But as I greatly doubt that I could ever be worth +five hundred a year to any one, I gladly accept twenty-five."</p> + +<p>"Remember, I do not expect you to stay an hour after you find something +better. Now do me tell how matters stand with you."</p> + +<p>Katherine therefore unbosomed herself, and among other things told how +well and faithfully Rachel Trant had behaved toward her, of the fatherly +kindness shown her by her old lawyer, and wound up by declaring that the +world could not be so bad a place as it is reckoned, seeing that in her +reverse of fortune she had found so much consideration. "Of course," she +concluded, "there are heaps of people who, once I drop from the ranks of +those who can enjoy and spend, will forget my existence; but I have no +right to expect more. They only want playfellows, not friends, and ask +no more than they give."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Quite true, my young philosopher. Tell me, can you come on +Saturday—come to stay?"</p> + +<p>"I fear not. Besides I have a superstition about entering on a new abode +on Saturday. Don't laugh! But I will come to-morrow, if you like, and +write and copy for you. I will come each day till Monday next, and so +help you to clear up."</p> + +<p>"That is a good child! I wish I could make it worth your while to stay; +but we don't know what silver lining is behind the dark clouds of the +present."</p> + +<p>Katherine shook her head. Mrs. Needham's suggestion showed her that +peace and a relieved conscience was the highest degree of silvery +brightness she anticipated in the future. One thing alone could restore +to her the joyousness of her early days, and that was far away out of +her reach.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Errington and Mr. Payne," said one of the smart servants, throwing +open the door.</p> + +<p>"Ah, yes! Mr. Errington, <i>of</i> course," exclaimed Mrs. Needham, under her +breath. "I might have expected him. And you too, Mr. Payne?" she added +aloud. "Very glad to see you both."</p> + +<p>As soon as they had paid their respects to the hostess, Errington spoke +to Katherine, while Payne remained talking with Mrs. Needham.</p> + +<p>"I am glad to see you looking better than when we last spoke together," +said Errington, pausing beside Katherine's chair. "Have you had any +communication from Newton yet?"</p> + +<p>"I have heard nothing from him, and feel very anxious to know George +Liddell's decision. I had a note from Mrs. Ormonde, written in a much +more friendly spirit than I had expected, but still in despair. She, +with the Colonel, had been to demand explanations from Mr. Newton, and +do not seem much cheered by the interview."</p> + +<p>"No doubt the appearance of your cousin was a tremendous blow, but they +have no right to complain."</p> + +<p>"However that may be, I will not quarrel with the boys' mother, in spite +of her unkindness. I fear so much to create any barrier between us."</p> + +<p>"Those children are very dear to you," said Errington, looking down on +her with a soft expression and lingering glance.</p> + +<p>"They are. I don't suppose you could understand how dear."</p> + +<p>"Why? Do you think me incapable of human affection?" asked Errington, +smiling.</p> + +<p>"No, certainly not; only I imagine justice is more natural to you than +love, though you can be generous, as I know."</p> + +<p>Errington did not answer. He stood still, as if some new train of +thought had been suddenly suggested to him, and Katherine waited +serenely for his next words, when Miss Bradley, who had not interrupted +her conversation, or noticed the new-comers in any way, suddenly turned +her face toward them, and said, with something like command, "Mr. +Errington!"</p> + +<p>Errington immediately obeyed. Katherine watched them speaking together +for some minutes with a curious sense of discomfort and dissatisfaction. +Miss Bradley's face looked softer and brighter, and a sort of animation +came into her gestures, slight and dignified<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span> though they were. They +seemed to have much to say, and said it with a certain amount of +well-bred familiarity. Yes, they were evidently friends; very naturally. +How happy she was to be thus free from any painful consciousness in his +presence! She was as stainless as himself, could look fearlessly in his +eyes and assert herself, while she (Katherine) could only crouch in +profoundest humility, and gratefully gather what crumbs of kindness and +notice he let fall for her benefit. It was quite pitiable to be easily +disturbed by such insignificant circumstances. How pitiably weak she +was! So, with an effort, she turned her attention to Mrs. Needham and +Bertie, who had slipped into an argument, as they often did, respecting +the best and most effective method of dealing with the poor. In this +Katherine joined with somewhat languid interest, quite aware that +Errington and Miss Bradley grew more and more absorbed in their +conversation, till Miss Payne, feeling herself <i>de trop</i>, left her place +to speak with Mrs. Needham, while Katherine and Bertie gradually dropped +into silence.</p> + +<p>"Miss Bradley's carriage," was soon announced, and she rose tall and +stately, nearly as tall as Errington.</p> + +<p>"Will you excuse me for running away so soon, dear Mrs. Needham?" she +said, "but I promised Mrs. Julian Starner to go to her musical party +to-night. I am to play the opening piece of the second part, so I dare +not stay longer. You are going?"—to Errington, who bowed assent. "Then +I can give you a seat in my brougham," she continued, with calm, assured +serenity.</p> + +<p>"Thank you," and Errington, turning to Katherine, said quickly: "Will +you let me know when you hear from Newton? I am most anxious as regards +Liddell's decision."</p> + +<p>"I will, certainly. Good-night." She put her hand into his, and felt in +some occult manner comfort by the gentle pressure with which he held it +for half a moment. Yes, beaten, defeated, punished as she was, he felt +for her with a noble compassion. Ought not that to be enough?</p> + +<p>"Good-night, Miss Liddell. I hope you will come and see me. I am always +at home on Tuesday afternoons; and Miss Payne, when I have seen the +grandmother of the girl we have been speaking about, I will let you +know, and you will kindly take into consideration the points I +mentioned. Good-night." And she swept away, leaning on Errington's arm.</p> + +<p>"Now that we are by ourselves," said Mrs. Needham, comfortably, "I must +tell you what I have been proposing to Miss Liddell. I should like you +to know all about it," and she plunged into the subject. "I know it is +but a poor offer," she concluded; "but for the present it is better than +nothing, and she can be on the lookout for something else."</p> + +<p>Bertie wisely held his tongue. Katherine declared herself ready and +willing to accept the offer, and Miss Payne, with resolute candor, +declared that the remuneration was miserable, but that it was as well to +be doing something while waiting for a better appointment.</p> + +<p>Poor Katherine was terribly distressed by this frankness, but Mrs. +Needham was quite unmoved. She said she saw the force of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span> what Miss +Payne said, but there it was, and it remained with Miss Liddell to take +or leave what she suggested.</p> + +<p>Then Miss Payne's prospects came under discussion, and the doubtful +circumstances connected with Miss Bradley's proposition.</p> + +<p>"Now it is long past ten o'clock, and we must say good-night," remarked +Miss Payne. "Really, Mrs. Needham, you are a wonderful woman! You have +nearly 'placed' us both. How earnestly I hope there are better and +brighter days before my young friend, whom I shall miss very much!"</p> + +<p>"That I am quite sure. Well, she can go and see you as often as you +like. Now tell me, isn't Angela Bradley a splendid creature?"</p> + +<p>"She is indeed," murmured Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Well, there is a good deal of her," said Miss Payne, with a sniff.</p> + +<p>"Not too much for Mr. Errington, I think," exclaimed Mrs. Needham with a +knowing smile. "I fancy that will be a match before the season is over. +It will be a capital thing for Errington. Old Bradley is <i>im</i>-mensely +rich, and I am sure Errington is far gone. Well, good-night, my dear +Miss Payne. I am so glad to think I shall have Miss Liddell for a little +while, at all events. You will come the day after to-morrow at ten, +won't you, and help me to regulate some of my papers? Good-night, my +dear, good-night."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Mr. Newton came into his office the afternoon the day following Mrs. +Needham's little dinner. His step was alert and his head erect, as +though he was satisfied with himself and the world. A boy who sat in a +box near the door, to make a note of the flies walking into the spider's +parlor, darted out, saying, "Please sir, Miss Liddell is waiting for +you."</p> + +<p>"Is she? Very well." And the old lawyer went quickly along the passage +leading to the other rooms, and opening the door of his own, found +Katherine sitting by the table, a newspaper, which had evidently dropped +from her hand, lying by her on the carpet. She started up to meet her +good friend, who was struck by her pallor and the sad look in her eyes.</p> + +<p>"Well, this is lucky!" exclaimed Newton, shaking hands with her +cordially. "I was going to write to you, as I wanted to see you, and +here you are."</p> + +<p>"I was just beginning to fear I might be troublesome, but I have been so +anxious."</p> + +<p>"Of course you have. And you have been very patient, on the whole. +Well"—laying aside his hat, and rubbing his hands as he sat down—"I +have just come from consulting with Messrs. Compton, and I am very happy +to tell you it is agreed that George Liddell shall withdraw his claim to +the arrears of income, but not to the savings you have effected since +your succession to the property, also the balance standing to your name +at your banker's is not to be interfered with; so I think things are +arranging themselves more favorably, on the whole, than I could have +hoped."</p> + +<p>"They are, indeed," cried Katherine, clasping her hands together in +thankfulness. "What an immense relief! I have more than three hundred +pounds in the bank, and I have found employment for the present at +least, so I can use my little income for the boys. How<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span> can I thank you, +dear Mr. Newton, for all the trouble you have taken for me?" And she +took his hard, wrinkled hand, pressing it between both hers, and looking +with sweet loving eyes into his.</p> + +<p>"I am sure I was quite ready to take any trouble for you, my dear young +lady; but in this matter Mr. Errington has done most of the work. He has +gained a surprising degree of influence over your cousin, who is a very +curious customer; but for him (Mr. Errington, I mean), I fear he would +have insisted on his full rights, which would have been a bad business. +However, that is over now. Nor will Mr. Liddell fare badly. Your savings +have added close on three thousand pounds to the property which falls to +him. I am surprised that he did not try at once to make friends with +you, for his little girl's sake. I hear he is in treaty for a grand +mansion in one of the new streets they are building over at South +Kensington. He is tremendously fond of this little girl of his. It seems +Liddell was awfully cut up at the death of his wife, about a year and a +half ago. He fancies that if he had known of his father's death and his +own succession he would have come home, and the voyage would have saved +her life. This, I rather think, was at the root of his rancor against +you."</p> + +<p>"How unjust! how unreasonable!" cried Katherine. "Now tell me of your +interview with Mrs. Ormonde and her husband."</p> + +<p>"Well—ah—it was not a very agreeable half-hour. I have seldom seen so +barefaced an exhibition of selfishness. However, I think I brought them +to their senses, certainly Mrs. Ormonde, and I am determined to make +that fellow Ormonde pay something toward the education of his wife's +sons."</p> + +<p>"I would rather not have it," said Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Nonsense," cried the lawyer, sharply. "You or they are entitled to it, +and you shall have it. Mrs. Ormonde evidently does not want to quarrel +with you, nor is it well for the boys' sake to be at loggerheads with +their mother."</p> + +<p>"No, certainly not; but, Mr. Newton, I can never be the same to her +again. I never can forgive her or her husband's ingratitude and want of +feeling."</p> + +<p>"Of course not, and they know you will not; still, an open split is to +be avoided. Now, tell me, what is the employment you mentioned?"</p> + +<p>Katherine told him, and a long confidential conversation ensued, wherein +she explained her views and intentions, and listened to her old friend's +good advice. Certain communication to Mrs. Ormonde were decided on, as +Katherine agreed with Mr. Newton that she should have no further +personal intercourse concerning business matters with her sister-in-law.</p> + +<p>"By-the-way," said Newton, "one of the events of the last few days was a +visit from your protegee, Miss Trant. I was a good deal struck with her. +She is a pretty, delicate-looking girl, yet she's as hard as nails, and +a first-rate woman of business. She seems determined to make your +fortune, for that is just the human touch about her that interested me. +She doesn't talk about it, but her profound gratitude to you is +evidently her ruling motive. I am so persuaded that she will develop a +good business, and that you will ultimately<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span> get a high percentage for +the money you have advanced—or, as you thought, almost given—that I am +going to trust her with a little of mine, just to keep the concern free +of debt till it is safely floated."</p> + +<p>"How very good of you!" cried Katherine. "And what a proof of your faith +in my friend! How can you call her hard? To me she is most sympathetic."</p> + +<p>"Ay, to you. Then you see she seems to have devoted herself to you. To +me she turned a very hard bit of her shell. No matter. I think she is +the sort of woman to succeed. You have not seen her since—since her +visit to me?"</p> + +<p>"No. I have not been to see her because—not because I was busy, but +idle and depressed. I will not be so any more. So many friends have been +true and helpful to me that I should be ashamed of feeling depressed. I +will endeavor to prove myself a first-rate secretary, and be a credit to +you, my dear good friend."</p> + +<p>"That you will always be, I'm sure," returned Newton, warmly.</p> + +<p>"Now you must run away, my dear young lady, for I have fifty things to +do. Your friend Miss Trant will tell you all that passed between us, and +what her plans are."</p> + +<p>"I am going to pay her a visit this evening. I do not like to trouble +her either in the morning or afternoon, she is so busy. But I always +enjoy a talk with her. She is really very well informed, and rather +original."</p> + +<p>"I believe she will turn out well. Good-by, my dear Miss Liddell. I +assure you, you are not more relieved by the result of the morning's +consultation than I am."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVIII" id="CHAPTER_XXVIII"></a>CHAPTER XXVIII.</h2> + +<h3>KATHERINE IN OFFICE.</h3> + + +<p>The beginning of a new life is rarely agreeable, and when the newness +consists of poverty in place of riches, of service instead of complete +freedom, occupations not particularly congenial instead of the exercise +of unfettered choice, in such matters—why, the contrast is rather +trying.</p> + +<p>A fortnight after the interview just described, Katherine was thoroughly +settled with Mrs. Needham.</p> + +<p>Although she justly considered herself most fortunate in finding a home +so easily, with so pleasant and kindly a patroness, she would have been +more or less than human had she not felt the change which had befallen +her. Mrs. Ormonde's conduct, too, had wounded her, more than it ought, +perhaps, for she always knew her sister-in-law to be shallow and +selfish, but not to the degree which she had lately betrayed.</p> + +<p>Her constant prayer was that she should be spared the torture of having +to give up her dear boys to such a mother and such a step-father. She +thought she saw little, loving, delicate Charlie shrinking into himself, +and withering under the contemptuous indifference neglect of the +Castleford household; and Cis—bolder and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span> stronger—hardening into +defiance or deceit under the same influence.</p> + +<p>By the sort of agreement arrived at between Mr. Newton and Mrs. Ormonde, +it was decided that so long as Katherine provided for the maintenance of +her nephews, their mother was only entitled to have them with her during +the Christmas holidays; and Colonel Ormonde was with some difficulty +persuaded to allow the munificent sum of thirty pounds a year toward the +education of his step-sons.</p> + +<p>This definite settlement was a great relief to Katherine's heart. How +earnestly she resolved to keep herself on her infinitesimal stipend, and +save every other penny for her boys! Of the trouble before her, in +removing them from Sandbourne to some inferior, because cheaper, school, +she would not think. Sufficient to the day was the evil thereof.</p> + +<p>She therefore applied herself diligently to her duties. These were +varied, though somewhat mechanical.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Needham's particular den was a very comfortable, well-furnished +room at the back of the house, crowded with books and newspapers, and +prospectuses, magazines, and all possible impedimenta of journalism, on +the outer edge of which women were beginning with faltering footsteps +tentatively to tread. Mrs. Needham not only wrote "provincial letters" +(with a difference!), but contributed social and statistical papers to +several of the leading periodicals; and one of Katherine's duties was to +write out her rough notes, and make extracts from the books, Blue and +others, the reports and papers which Mrs. Needham had marked. Then there +were lots of letters to be answered and MSS. to be corrected.</p> + +<p>Besides these, Mrs. Needham asked Katherine as a favor to help her in +her house-keeping, as it was a thing she hated; "and whatever you do," +was her concluding instructions, "do not see too much of cook's doings. +She is a clever woman, and after all that can be said about the feast of +reason, the success of my little dinners depends on <i>her</i>. I don't think +she takes things, but she is a little reckless, and I never could keep +accounts."</p> + +<p>Katherine therefore found her time fully filled. This, however, kept her +from thinking too much, and her kind chief was pleased with all she did. +Her mind was tolerable at rest about the boys, her friends stuck +gallantly to her through the shipwreck of her fortune, and yet her heart +was heavy. She could not look forward with hope, or back without pain. +She dared not even let herself think freely, for she well knew the cause +of her depression, and had vowed to herself to master it, to hide it +away, and never allow her mental vision to dwell upon it. Work, and +interest—enforced, almost feverish interest—in outside matters, were +the only weapons with which she could fight the gnawing, aching pain of +ceaseless regret that wore her heart. How insignificant is the loss of +fortune, and all that fortune brings, compared to the opening of an +impassable gulf between one's self and what has grown dearer than self, +by that magic, inexplicable force of attraction which can rarely be +resisted or explained!</p> + +<p>Life with Mrs. Needham was very active, and although Katherine was +necessarily left a good deal at home, she saw quite enough of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span> society +in the evening to satisfy her. The all-accomplished Angela Bradley +showed a decided inclination to fraternize with Mrs. Needham's +attractive secretary, but for some occult reason Katherine did not +respond. She fancied that Miss Bradley was disposed to look down with +too palpably condescending indulgence from the heights of her own calm +perfections on those storms in a teacup amid which Mrs. Needham +agitated, with such sincere belief in her own powers to raise or to +allay them. Yet Miss Bradley was a really high-minded woman, only a +little too well aware of her own superiority. She was always a favored +guest at the "Shrubberies," as Mrs. Needham's house was called, and of +course an attraction to Errington, who was also a frequent visitor. The +evenings, when some of the <i>habitues</i> dropped in on their way to +parties, or returning from the theatre (Mrs. Needham never wanted to go +to bed!), were bright and amusing. Moreover, Katherine had complete +liberty of movement. If Mrs. Needham were going out without her +secretary, Katherine was quite free to spend the time with Miss Payne, +or with Rachel Trant, whom she found more interesting. At the house of +the former she generally found Bertie ready to escort her home, always +kindly and deeply concerned about her, but more than ever determined to +convert her from her uncertain faith and worldly tendencies, to +Evangelicalism and contempt for the joys of this life.</p> + +<p>Already the days of her heirship seemed to have been wafted away far +back, and the routine of the present was becoming familiar. There was +nothing oppressive in it. Yet she could not look forward. Hope had long +been a stranger to her. Never, since her mother's death, since she had +fully realized the bearings of her own reprehensible act, had she known +the joy of a light heart. Some such ideas were flitting through her mind +as she was diligently copying Mrs. Needham's lucubrations one afternoon, +when the parlor maid opened the door and said, as she handed her a card, +"The lady is in the drawing-room, ma'am."</p> + +<p>The lady was Mrs. Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"Is Mrs. Needham at home?"</p> + +<p>"No, ma'am."</p> + +<p>It was rather a trial, this, meeting with Ada, but Katherine could not +shirk it. She did not want to have any quarrel with the boys' mother, so +she ascended to the drawing-room.</p> + +<p>There stood the pretty, smartly dressed little woman, all airy elegance, +but the usually smiling lips were compressed, and the smooth white brow +was wrinkled with a frown. She was examining a book of photographs—most +of them signed by the donors.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Katherine! how do you do?" she said, sharply, and not in the least +abashed by any memory of their last meeting. "I am up in town for a few +days, and I couldn't leave without seeing you. You see I have too much +feeling to turn <i>my</i> back on an old friend, however injured I may be by +circumstances over which you had no control. You are not looking well, +Katie; you are so white, and your eyes don't seem to be half open."</p> + +<p>"I am quite well, I assure you," said Katherine, composedly, and +avoiding a half-offered kiss by drawing a chair forward for her +visitor.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I wish I could say as much," returned Mrs. Ormonde, with a deep sigh, +throwing herself into it. "I am perfectly wretched; Ormonde is quite +intolerable at times since everything has collapsed. I am sure I often +wish you had never done anything for the boys or me, and then we should +never have fancied ourselves rich. Of course I don't blame you; you +meant well, but it is all very unfortunate."</p> + +<p>"It is indeed; but is it possible that Colonel Ormonde is so unmanly as +to—"</p> + +<p>"Unmanly?" interrupted his wife. "Manly, you mean. Of course he revenges +himself on me. Not always. He is all right sometimes; but if anything +goes wrong, then I suffer. Fortunately I was prudent, and made little +savings, with which I am—but"—interrupting herself—"that is not worth +speaking about."</p> + +<p>"I am sorry you are unhappy, Ada," said Katherine, with her ready +sympathy.</p> + +<p>"Oh, don't think I allow myself to be trodden on," cried Mrs. Ormonde, +her eyes suddenly lighting up. "It was a hard fight at first, but I saw +it was a struggle for life; and when we knew the worst, and Ormonde +raved and roared, I said I should leave him and take baby (I could, you +know, till he was seven years old), and that the servants would swear I +was in fear of my life; and I should have done it, and carried my case, +too! I'm not sure it would not have been better for me. But he gave in, +and asked me to stay. I felt pretty safe then. Now, when he is +disagreeable, I burst into tears at dinner, and upset my glass of claret +on the table-cloth, and totter out of the room weak and tremulous. I can +see the butler and James ready to tear him to pieces. When he is +good-humored, so am I; and when he tries to bully, why, what with +trembling so much that I break something he likes, and fits of +hysterics, and being awfully frightened before strangers, and making +things go wrong when he wishes to create a great effect on some one, I +think he begins to see it is better not to quarrel with me. Still, it is +awfully miserable, compared with what it used to be when I really +thought he loved me. How pleasant we all were together at Castleford +before this horrid man turned up! Why didn't that awkward bush-ranger +take better aim?"</p> + +<p>"I dare say George Liddell is not quite of your opinion," said +Katherine, smiling at her sister-in-law's candor.</p> + +<p>"He was quite rich before," continued Mrs. Ormonde, querulously. "Why +couldn't he be satisfied to stay out there and spend his own money? I +hate selfishness and greed!"</p> + +<p>"They <i>are</i> odious in every one," said Katherine, gravely.</p> + +<p>"Now that I feel satisfied you are well and happy," resumed Mrs. +Ormonde, who had never put a single question respecting herself to +Katherine, "there are one or two things I wanted to ask you. Where are +the boys?"</p> + +<p>"They are still at Sandbourne; but they leave, I am sorry to say, at +Easter."</p> + +<p>"Oh, they do! It is an awfully expensive school. Are you quite sure, +Katherine, they will not send in the bill to me?"</p> + +<p>"Quite sure, Ada, for I have paid in advance."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span></p> + +<p>"That was really very thoughtful, dear. Then—excuse my asking; I would +not interfere with you for the world—but what <i>are</i> you going to do +with them in the Easter holidays? I <i>dare</i> not have them at Castleford. +I should lose all the ground I have gained if such a thing was even +hinted to the Colonel."</p> + +<p>"Why apologize for inquiring about your own children? Do not be alarmed, +they shall <i>not</i> go. I am just now arranging for them to go to a school +at Wandsworth, and for the Easter holidays Miss Payne has most kindly +invited them."</p> + +<p>"Really! How very nice! I will send her a hamper from Castleford. I can +manage that much. This is rather a nice little place," continued Mrs. +Ormonde, evidently much relieved and looking round. "What lots of pretty +things! Is Mrs. Needham nice? She seemed rather a flashy woman. You must +feel it an awful change from being an heiress, and so much made of, to +being a sort of upper servant! Do you dine with Mrs. Needham?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I really do, and go out to evening parties with her."</p> + +<p>"No, really?"</p> + +<p>"It is a fact. She is a kind, delightful woman to live with. I am most +fortunate."</p> + +<p>"Fortunate? You cannot say that, Katie! You are the most unfortunate +girl in the world. You know how penniless women are looked upon in +society. <i>I</i> remember when Ormonde thought himself such a weak idiot for +being attracted to me, all because I had no money. It makes such a +difference! Why, there is Lord De Burgh; I met him yesterday, and asked +him to have a cup of tea with me, and he never once mentioned your +name."</p> + +<p>"Why should he? I never knew Lord De Burgh," said Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Yes, you did, dear! Why, you cannot know what is going on if you have +not heard that old De Burgh died nearly a fortnight ago in Paris, and +our friend has come in for <i>every</i>thing. He had just returned from the +funeral, so he said, and is looking darker and glummer than ever. Well, +you know how he used to run after you. I assure you he never made a +single inquiry about you. Heartless, wasn't it? I said something about +that horrid man coming back, and—would you believe it?—he laughed in +that odious, cynical way he has, and called me a little tigress. The +only sympathetic word he spoke was to call it an infernal business. He +doesn't care what he says, you know. Then he asked if Ormonde was +tearing his hair about it. What a pity you did not encourage him, Katie, +and marry him! Once you were his wife he could not have thrown you off. +Now I don't suppose you'll ever see <i>him</i> again. I rather think Mrs. +Needham does not know many of <i>his</i> set."</p> + +<p>"She knows an extraordinary number of people—all sorts and conditions +of men; Mr. Errington often dines here."</p> + +<p>"Does he? But then he is a sort of literary hack now. Just think what a +change both for you and him!"</p> + +<p>"It is very extraordinary; but he keeps his position better than I do."</p> + +<p>"Of course. Men are always better off. Now, dear, I must go. I am quite +glad to have seen you, and sorry to think that my hus<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span>band is absurdly +prejudiced against you from the way you spoke to him last time. It was +by no means prudent."</p> + +<p>"Well, Ada, should Colonel Ormonde so far overcome his objection to me +as to seek me again, I think it very likely I may say more imprudent +things than I did last time. Pray, what do I owe him that I should +measure my words?"</p> + +<p>"Really, Katherine, when you hold your head up in that way I feel half +afraid of you. There is no use trying to hold your own with the world +when your pocket is empty. You see nobody troubles about you now, +whereas—"</p> + +<p>"Miss Bradley!" announced the servant; and Angela entered, in an +exquisite walking dress of dark blue velvet; bonnet and feathers, +gloves, parasol, all to match. Mrs. Ormonde gazed in delighted +admiration at this splendid apparition.</p> + +<p>"My dear Miss Liddell!" she exclaimed, shaking hands cordially. "I have +rushed over to tell you that we have secured a box for Patti's benefit +on Thursday, and I want you to join us. I know Mrs. Needham has a stall, +but she will sup with us after. Mr. Errington and one or two musical +critics are coming to dine with me at half past six, and we can go +together."</p> + +<p>"You are very good," said Katherine, coloring. She did not particularly +care to go with Miss Bradley, and she was amused at Mrs. Ormonde's +expression of astonishment. "Of course I shall be most happy."</p> + +<p>"Now I must not stay; I have heaps to do. Will you be so kind as to give +me the address of the modiste you mentioned the other day who made that +pretty gray dress of yours? Madame Maradan is so full she cannot do a +couple of morning dresses for me, so I want to try your woman."</p> + +<p>"I shall be so glad if you will," cried Katherine. "I will bring you one +of her cards. Let me introduce my sister-in-law to you. Mrs. Ormonde, +Miss Bradley." She left the room, and Miss Bradley drew a chair beside +her. "I think I had the pleasure of seeing you at Lady Carton's garden +party last July?" she said, courteously.</p> + +<p>"Oh, dear me, yes! I thought I knew your face. Lady Carton introduced +you to me. Lady Carton is a cousin of Colonel Ormonde's."</p> + +<p>"Oh, indeed! Miss Liddell was not there?"</p> + +<p>"No; she chose to bury herself by the sea-side for the whole season."</p> + +<p>Here Katherine returned with the card.</p> + +<p>"I am so glad you are going to give my friend Rachel Trant a trial. I am +sure you will like her. She has excellent taste."</p> + +<p>"Now I must not wait any longer. So good-by. Shall you be at Madame +Caravicelli's this evening?"</p> + +<p>"I am not sure. I don't feel much disposed to go."</p> + +<p>"Good-by for the present, then. Good-morning," to Mrs. Ormonde, and Miss +Bradley swept out of the room.</p> + +<p>"Well, Katherine!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, when her sister-in-law returned, +"you seem to have fallen on your feet here. Pray who is that fine, +elegant girl who seems so fond of you?"</p> + +<p>"She is the daughter of a wealthy publisher, and has been very kind to +me."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Ah, yes! I remember now, Lady Carton said she would have a large +fortune; and so she is your intimate friend?"</p> + +<p>"Well, a very kind friend."</p> + +<p>"Now I must bid you good-by. I am sure I am very glad you are so +comfortable. I am going back to Castleford to-morrow, or I should call +again. You are going to be Lucky Katherine, after all; I am sure you +are;" and with many sweet words she disappeared.</p> + +<p>"Lucky," repeated Katherine, as she returned to her task, "mine has been +strange luck."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>Despite Mrs. Ormonde's assurances that De Burgh had quite forgotten her, +the news that he was once more in town disturbed Katherine. Unless some +new fancy had driven her out of his head, she felt sure that his first +step in the new and independent existence on which he had entered would +be to seek her out and renew the offer he had twice made before. Money +or no money, position, circumstances, all were but a feather-weight +compared to the imperative necessity of having his own way.</p> + +<p>It would be very painful to be obliged to refuse him again, for, in +spite of her grave disapprobation of him in many ways, she liked him, +and had a certain degree of confidence in him. There were the +possibilities of a good character even in his faults, and it grieved her +to be obliged to pain him.</p> + +<p>"After all, I may be troubling myself about a vain image; it is more +than a month since I saw him. He is now a wealthy peer, and it is +impossible to say how circumstances may have changed him."</p> + +<p>When Mrs. Needham had dressed for the dinner which was to precede Madam +Caravicelli's reception, Katherine put on her bonnet and cloak and set +off to spend a couple of hours with Rachel Trant, not only to avoid a +lonely evening, but to change the current of her thoughts—loneliness +and thought being her greatest enemies at present.</p> + +<p>She had grown quite accustomed to make her way by omnibus, and as the +days grew longer and the weather finer, she hoped to be able to walk +across Campden Hill, not only shortening the distance but saving the +fare. A visit to Rachel amused Katherine and drew her out of herself +more than anything; the details of the business and management of +property which she felt was her own had a large amount of +interest—real, living interest. The state of the books, the increase of +custom, the addition to the small capital which Rachel was gradually +accumulating—all these were subjects not easily exhausted. Both +partners agreed that their great object, now that the undertaking was +beginning to maintain itself, was to lay by all they could, for of +course bad debts and bad times would come.</p> + +<p>"It is a great satisfaction to think that though people may do without +books or pictures or music, they must wear clothes; and if you fit well, +and are punctual, you are certain to have customers. Of course if you +give credit you must charge high; people are beginning to see that now. +You cannot get ready money in the dress<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span>making trade except for those +costumes you give for a certain fixed price; but I stand out for +quarterly accounts."</p> + +<p>"And do you find no difficulty in getting them paid?"</p> + +<p>"Not much; you see, I deduct five per cent. for punctual payment. Every +one tries to save that five per cent. But talking of these things has +put a curious incident out of my head, which I was longing to tell you. +You remember among my first customers were Mrs. Fairchild and her +daughters. They keep a very high class ladies' school in Inverness +Terrace, and have been excellent customers. Yesterday Miss Fairchild +called and said that she wanted an entire outfit for a little girl of +ten or eleven, who was to be with them. They did not wish for anything +fine or showy; at the same time, cost was no object. I was to furnish +everything, to save time. This morning they brought the child to be +fitted; she is very tall and thin, but lithe and supple, with dark hair, +and large, bright, dark-brown eyes. She will be very handsome. I could +not quite make her out; she is not an ordinary gentlewoman, nor is she +the very least vulgar or common. She gives me more the idea of a wild +thing not quite tamed. When all was settled I was told to address the +account to Mr. George Liddell, Grosvenor Hotel."</p> + +<p>"Why, it must be my cousin George!" cried Katherine. "How strange that +in this huge town they should fix on you amongst the thousands of +dressmakers! You must make my little cousin look very smart, Rachel."</p> + +<p>"She is not little. She is wonderfully mature for ten years old, +something like a panther."</p> + +<p>"I should like to see her. I believe she is a great idol with her +father. I wish," added Katherine, after a pause, "he were not so +unreasonably prejudiced against me. You may think me weak, Rachel, but I +have a sort of yearning for family ties."</p> + +<p>"Why should I think you weak? It is a natural and I suppose a healthy +feeling. <i>I</i> don't understand it myself because I never had any. +Isolation is my second nature. The only human being that ever treated me +with tenderness and loyal friendship is yourself, and what you have been +to me, what I feel toward you, none can know, for I can never tell."</p> + +<p>"Dear Rachel! How glad I am to have been of use to you! And you amply +repay me, you are looking so much better. Tell me, are you not feeling +content and happy?"</p> + +<p>Rachel smiled, a smile somewhat grim in spite of the soft lips it +parted. "I am resigned, and I have found an object to live for, and you +know what an improvement that is compared to the condition you found me +in. But I don't think I am really any more in love with life now than I +was then. However, I am more mistress of myself." She paused, and her +face grew very grave as she leaned back in her chair, her arm and small +hand, closely shut, resting on the table beside her.</p> + +<p>"All the minute details, the thought and anxiety, my business, or rather +our business, requires an enormous help—it is such a boon to be too +weary at night-time to think! But <i>no</i> amount of work, of care, can +quite shut out the light of other days. It is no doubt wrong, immoral, +unworthy of a reformed outcast, but <i>if</i> my real<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span> heart's desire could +be fulfilled, I would live over again those few months of exquisite +happiness, and die before waking to the terrible reality of my +insignificance in the sight of him who was more than life to me—die +while I was still something to be missed, to be regretted. He would have +tired of me had I been his wife, and that would have been as terrible as +my present lot—even more, for I must have seen his weariness day by +day, and no amount of social esteem would have consoled me. As it is, my +real self seems to have died, and this creature"—striking her +breast—"was a cunningly contrived machine, that can work, and +understand, but, save for one friend, cannot feel. I do not even look +back to <i>him</i> with any regretful tenderness. I do not love him—that is +dead. I do not hate him—I have no right. He did not deceive me; I +voluntarily overstepped the line which separates the reputable and +disreputable; as long as I was loved and cherished I never felt as if I +had done wrong. I never felt humiliation when I was with him. When he +grew tired of me he could not help it; he never did try to resist any +whim or passion. But better, stronger men cannot hold the wavering +will-o'-the-wisp they call 'love'; and once it flickers out, it cannot +be relighted. No, I have no one to blame; I can only resign myself to +the bitterest, cruelest fate that can befall a woman—to be loved and +eagerly sought, won, and adored for a brief hour, then thrown carelessly +aside—a mere plaything, unworthy of serious thought. Ah, I have +forgotten my resolution not to talk of myself to you. It is a weakness; +but your kind eyes melt my heart. Now I will close it up—I will think +only of the task I have set myself, to make a little fortune for you, a +reputation for my own establishment—not a very grand ambition, but it +does to keep the machine going; and I am growing stronger every day, +with a strange force that surprises myself. I fear nothing and no one. I +think my affection for you, dear, is the only thing which keeps me +human. Now tell me, are you still comfortable with Mrs. Needham?"</p> + +<p>The tears stood in Katherine's eyes as she listened to this stern wail +of a bruised spirit, but with instinctive wisdom she refrained from +uttering fruitless expressions of sympathy. She would not encourage +Rachel to dwell on the hateful subject; she only replied by pressing her +friend's hand in silence, and she began to speak of Mrs. Ormonde's +visit, and succeeded in making Rachel laugh at the little woman's +description of the means she adopted of reducing Colonel Ormonde to +reason.</p> + +<p>"Real generosity and unselfishness is very rare," said Rachel. "The +meanness and narrowness of men are amazing—and of women too; but +somehow one expects more from the strength of a man."</p> + +<p>"When men are good they are very good," said Kate, reflectively. "But +the only two I have seen much of are not pleasant specimens—my uncle, +John Liddell, and Colonel Ormonde. Then against them I must balance +Bertie Payne, who is good enough for two."</p> + +<p>"He is indeed! I owe him a debt I can never repay, for he brought you to +me. I wish you could reward him as he would wish."</p> + +<p>"I am not sure that he has any wishes on the subject," said Kath<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span>erine, +her color rising. "He thinks I am too ungodly to be eligible for the +helpmeet of a true believer. Ah, indeed I am not half good enough for +such a man!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIX" id="CHAPTER_XXIX"></a>CHAPTER XXIX.</h2> + +<h3>DE BURGH AGAIN.</h3> + + +<p>That Rachel Trant should have drifted into communication George Liddell +seemed a most whimsical turn of the wheel of fortune to Katherine, and +she thought much of it.</p> + +<p>Would it lead to any reconciliation between herself and her strange, +unreasonable, half-savage kinsman? She fancied she could interest +herself in his daughter, and towards himself she felt no enmity; rather +a mild description of curiosity. Why should they not be on friendly +terms?</p> + +<p>But this and other subjects of thought were swallowed up in the +anticipated pain of removing her nephews from their school at +Sandbourne, where they had been so happy and done so well. Miss Payne's +friendly offer to take them in for a week or two had relieved Katherine +of a difficulty; and Mrs. Needham was most considerate in promising to +give her ample time to prepare them for their new school.</p> + +<p>What a difference, poor Katherine thought, between the present and the +past! quite as great as between the price of Sandbourne and Wandsworth. +There was a certain rough and ready tone about the latter establishment +which distressed her; yet the school-master's wife seemed a kindly, +motherly woman, and the urchins she saw running about the playground +looked ruddy and happy enough. It was the best of the cheaper schools +she had seen, and to Dr. Paynter's care she resolved to commit them. As +Wandsworth was within an easy distance, she could often go to see them.</p> + +<p>Another matter kept her somewhat on the <i>qui vive</i>. In spite of Mrs. +Ormonde's assurance that De Burgh had forgotten her, Katherine had a +strong idea that she had not seen the last of him.</p> + +<p>Though Mrs. Needham's wide circle of acquaintances included many men and +women of rank, she knew nothing of the set to which De Burgh belonged. +Those of his class, admitted within the hospitable gate of the +Shrubberies, were usually persons of literary, artistic, or dramatic +leanings and connections, of which he was quite innocent.</p> + +<p>It was a day or two after Katherine's last interview with Rachel Trant, +and Mrs. Needham was "at home" in a more formal way than usual. +Katherine was assisting her chief in receiving, when, in the tea-room, +she was accosted by Errington. "Have you had tea yourself?" he asked, +with his grave, sweet smile.</p> + +<p>"Oh yes! long ago."</p> + +<p>"Then, Miss Liddell, indulge me in a little talk. It is so long since I +have had a word with you! It seems that since we agreed to be fast +friends, founding our friendship on the injuries we have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</a></span> done each +other, that we have drifted apart more than ever. Pray do not turn away +with that distressed look. I am so unfortunate in being always +associated with painful ideas in your mind."</p> + +<p>"Indeed you are not. All the good of my present life I owe to you," and +she raised her soft brown eyes, full of tender gratitude, to his. It was +a glance that might have warmed any man's heart, and Errington's answer +was:</p> + +<p>"Come, then, and let us exchange confidences," the crowd round the door +at that moment obliging him, as it seemed to her, to hold her arm very +close to his side.</p> + +<p>At the end of the hall, which was little more than a passage, was a door +sheltered by a large porch. The door had been removed, and the porch +turned into a charming nook, with draperies, plants, colored lamps, and +comfortable seats. Here Errington and Katherine established themselves.</p> + +<p>"First," he began, "tell me, how do you fare at Mrs. Needham's hands? I +am glad to see that you seem quite at home; and if I may be allowed to +say it, you bear up bravely under the buffets of unkindly fortune."</p> + +<p>"I have no right to complain," returned Katherine. "As to Mrs. Needham, +were I her younger sister she could not be kinder. I think the great +advantage of the semi-Bohemian set to which she belongs, is that among +them there is neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, for all are +one in our common human nature. Were I to go down into the kitchen and +cook the dinner, it would not put me at any disadvantage with my good +friend. I should have only to wash my hands and don my best frock, and +in the drawing-room I should be as much the daughter of the house as +ever."</p> + +<p>Errington laughed. There was a happy sound in his laugh. "You describe +our kind hostess well. Such women are the salt of the social earth. And +your 'dear boys.' How and where are they?"</p> + +<p>"Ah! that is a trial. I go down to Sandbourne the day after to-morrow, +to take them from that delightful school, and place them in a far +different establishment."</p> + +<p>"Ha! Does Mrs. Ormonde go with you?"</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Ormonde? Oh no. You know—" she hesitated. "Well, you see, Colonel +Ormonde is exceedingly indignant with me because I have lost my fortune, +and I fancy he does not approve of Ada's having anything to do with me. +Besides—" She paused, not liking to betray too much of the family +politics. "They have agreed to give the boys over to me."</p> + +<p>"I know. I paid Mr. Newton a long visit the other day, and he told +me—perhaps more than you would like."</p> + +<p>"I do not mind how much you know," said Katherine, sadly. "I am glad you +care enough to inquire."</p> + +<p>"I want you to understand that I care very, very much," replied +Errington, in a low, earnest tone. "You and I have crossed each other's +paths in an extraordinary manner, and if you will allow me, I should +like to act a brother's part to you if—" He broke off abruptly, and +Katherine, looking up to him with a bright smile, exclaimed, "I shall be +delighted to have such a brother, and will not give you more trouble +than I can help."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Thank you." He seemed to hesitate a moment, and then, with a change of +tone, observed: "You and Miss Bradley seem to have become intimate. You +must find her an agreeable companion. I think she might be a useful +friend."</p> + +<p>"She is extremely kind. I cannot say how much obliged to her I am; but," +continued Katherine, impelled by an unaccountable antagonism, "do you +know, I cannot understand why she likes me. There is no real sympathy +between us. She is so wise and learned. She never would do wrong things +from a sudden irresistible impulse, and then devour her heart with, not +repentance, exactly, but remorse which cannot be appeased."</p> + +<p>"Probably not. She is rather a remarkable woman. Strong, yet not hard. I +fancy we are the arbiters of our own fate."</p> + +<p>"Oh no! no!" cried Katherine, with emotion. "Just think of the snares +and pitfalls which beset us, and how hard it is to keep the narrow road +when a heart-beat too much, a sudden rush of sorrow or of joy, and our +balance is lost: even steady footsteps slide from the right way. Believe +me, some never have a fair chance."</p> + +<p>Errington made a slight movement nearer to her, and after a brief pause +said, "I should like to hear you argue this with Angela Bradley."</p> + +<p>It sounded strange and unpleasant to hear him say "Angela."</p> + +<p>"I never argue with her," said Katherine. "Mine are but old-fashioned +weapons, while hers are of the latest fashion and precision. Moreover, +we stand on different levels, I am sorry to say. I wonder she troubles +herself about me. Is it pure benevolence? or"—with a quick glance into +his eyes, which were unusually animated—"did you ask her of her +clemency to throw me some crumbs of comfort? If so, she has obeyed you +gracefully and well."</p> + +<p>"Unreason has a potent advocate in you, Miss Liddell," said Errington; +smiling a softer smile than usual. "But I want you to understand and +appreciate Miss Bradley. She is a fine creature in every sense of the +word. As friend, I am sure she would be loyal with a reasonable loyalty, +and I flatter myself she is a friend of mine."</p> + +<p>"Another sister?" asked Katherine, forcing herself to smile playfully.</p> + +<p>"Yes," returned Errington, slowly, looking down as he spoke; "a +different kind of sister."</p> + +<p>Katherine felt her cheeks, her throat, her ears, glow, as she listened +to what she considered a distinct avowal of his engagement to the +accomplished Angela, but she only said, softly and steadily, "I hope she +will always be a dear and loyal sister to you."</p> + +<p>There was a moment's silence. Then Errington said, abruptly, his eyes, +as she felt, on her face, "Have you seen De Burgh since his return?"</p> + +<p>"No."</p> + +<p>"No doubt you will. What a curious fellow he is! I wonder how he will +act, now that he has rank and fortune? He has some good points."</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, many," cried Katherine, warmly, "I could not help liking him. +He is very true."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</a></span></p> + +<p>"And extremely reckless," put in Errington, coldly, as Katherine paused +to remember some other good point.</p> + +<p>"Certainly not calculating," she returned.</p> + +<p>"Probably his new responsibilities may steady him."</p> + +<p>"They may. I almost wish I dare——"</p> + +<p>"My dear Katherine, I have been looking everywhere for you. I want you +so much to play Mrs. Grandison's accompaniment. She is going to sing one +of your songs, and no one plays it as well as you do. So sorry to +interrupt your nice talk; but what can a wretched hostess do?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, I am quite ready, Mrs. Needham," said Katherine; and she rose +obediently.</p> + +<p>"Will you come, Mr. Errington?" asked the lady of the house.</p> + +<p>"To hear Mrs. Grandison murder one of Miss Liddell's songs, which I dare +say I have heard at Castleford? No, thank you. I shall bid you +good-night. I am going on to Lady Barbara Bonsfield's, where I shall not +stay long."</p> + +<p>"Horrid woman! she robbed me of Angela Bradley to-night!" exclaimed Mrs. +Needham.</p> + +<p>With a quick "Good-night," Katherine went to fulfil her duties in the +drawing-room, and did not see Errington again for several days.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>"I was vexed with you for not singing last night," said Mrs. Needham, as +she sat at luncheon with her young friend the next morning. "You may not +have a great voice, but you are much more thoroughly trained than half +the amateurs whose squallings and screechings are applauded to the +echo."</p> + +<p>"I do not know why, but I really did not feel that I could sing, Mrs. +Needham. I do not often feel miserable and choky, but I did last night. +I am so anxious and uneasy about the boys and the school they are going +to, that I was afraid of making a fool of myself. When the change is +accomplished I shall be all right again, and not bore you with my +sentimentality."</p> + +<p>"You don't do anything of the sort. You are a capital plucky girl. Now I +have nothing particular for you to do this afternoon, and I can't take +you with me; so just go out and call on Miss Bradley or Miss Payne to +divert your——"</p> + +<p>"A gentleman for Miss Liddell;" said the parlor maid, placing a card +beside Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Lord de Burgh!" she exclaimed, in great surprise.</p> + +<p>"Lord who?" asked Mrs. Needham.</p> + +<p>"Lord de Burgh; he is a relation of Colonel Ormonde; I used to meet him +at Castleford."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Needham eyed her curiously. "Oh, very well, dear," she said, with +great cheerfulness. "Go and see him, and give him some tea; only it is +too early. I am sorry I cannot put in an appearance, but I have just a +hundred and one things to do before I go to Professor Maule's scientific +'afternoon' at four. Give me my bag and note-book. I must go straight +away to the 'Incubator Company's Office;' I promised them a notice in my +Salterton letter next week. There, go, child; I don't want you any +more."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</a></span></p> + +<p>"But I am in no hurry, Mrs. Needham. Lord de Burgh is no very particular +friend of mine."</p> + +<p>"Well, well! That remains to be seen. Just smooth your hair, won't you? +It's all rough where you have leaned on your hand over your writing. +It's no matter? Well, it doesn't much. Do you think he has any votes for +the British Benevolent Institution for Aged Women? I do so want to get +my gardener's mother—There, go, go, dear! You had better not keep him +waiting." And Katherine was gently propelled out of the room.</p> + +<p>In truth, she was rather reluctant to face De Burgh, although she felt +gratified and soothed by his taking the trouble to find her out.</p> + +<p>Katherine found her visitor pacing up and down when she opened the +drawing-room door, feeling vexed with herself for her changing color and +the embarrassment she felt she displayed. De Burgh was looking taller +and squarer than ever, but his dark face brightened so visibly as his +eyes met Katherine's, that she felt a pang as she thought how unmoved +she was herself.</p> + +<p>"I thought you had escaped from sight!" he exclaimed, holding her hand +for a moment longer than was absolutely necessary. "The first time I +went to look for you in the old place, I was simply told you had left, +by a stupid old woman who knew nothing. Then I called again and asked +for Miss—you know whom I mean; she is rather a brick, and told me all +about you. In the mean time I met Mrs. Ormonde. I was determined not to +ask <i>her</i> anything—she is such a selfish little devil. Now here I am +face to face with you at last." And he drew a chair opposite her, and +was silent for a minute, gazing with a wistful look in her face.</p> + +<p>"You have not a very high opinion of my sister-in-law," said Katherine, +beginning as far away from themselves as she could.</p> + +<p>"She is an average woman," he said, shortly. "But tell me, what is the +matter with you? I did not think you were the sort of girl to break your +heart over the loss of a fortune."</p> + +<p>"But I have not broken my heart!" she exclaimed, somewhat startled by +his positive tone.</p> + +<p>"There's a look of pain in your eyes, a despondency in your very figure; +don't you think I know every turn of you? Well, I won't say more if it +annoys you. We have changed places, Katherine—I mean Miss Liddell. +Fortune has given me a turn at last, and I have been tremendously busy. +I had no idea how troublesome it is to be rich. There are compensations, +however. This doesn't seem a bad sort of place"—looking round at the +crowd of china and bric-a-brac ornaments and the comfortable chairs. +"How did you come here, and what has been settled? Don't think me +impertinent or intrusive; you know you agreed we should be friends, and +you must not send me adrift!"</p> + +<p>"Thank you, Lord de Burgh. I am sure you could be a very loyal friend. +My story is very short." And she gave him a brief sketch of how her +affairs had been arranged.</p> + +<p>"By George! Ormonde is a mean sneak. To think of his leaving those boys +on your hands! and he has plenty of money. I happen to know that his +wife has been dabbling in the stocks, and turned some money too. Now +where did she get the cash to do it with but<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</a></span> from him? So I suppose you +intend to starve yourself in order to educate the poor little chaps?"</p> + +<p>"Oh no. On the contrary, I am living on the fat of the land, with the +kindest mistress in the world."</p> + +<p>"Mistress! Great heavens! Why <i>will</i> you persist in such a life?"</p> + +<p>"My dear Lord de Burgh, don't you know that it is not always easy to +judge or to act for another?</p> + +<p>"Which means I am to mind my own business?"</p> + +<p>"You have a very unvarnished style of stating facts."</p> + +<p>"I know I have." A short pause, and he began again. "Where are those +boys now?</p> + +<p>"At Sandbourne. But, alas! I am going to take them away to-morrow. They +are going to a school at Wandsworth."</p> + +<p>"Going down to Sandbourne to-morrow? Is Miss Payne going with you?"</p> + +<p>"Oh no; I don't need any one."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense! you can't go about alone. I'll meet you at the station and +escort you there."</p> + +<p>Katherine laughed. "I am afraid that would never do. You have increased +in importance and I have diminished, till the distance between our +respective stations has widened far too much to permit of familiar +intercourse, or—"</p> + +<p>"I never thought I should hear <i>you</i> talking such rubbish. What +difference can there be between us, except that you are a good woman and +I am <i>not</i> a good man? I don't think it's quite fair that on our first +meeting after ages—at least quite two months of separation—you should +talk in this satirical way."</p> + +<p>"I speak the words of truth and soberness, Lord de Burgh."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps. I can't quite make you out. I am certain you have been in +worse trouble than even want of money. I wish you'd confide in me. +That's the right word, isn't it? Do you know, I can be very true to my +friends, and silent as the grave. I could tell <i>you</i> everything."</p> + +<p>"Thank you. I am sure you could be a faithful friend."</p> + +<p>"Do you ever see Errington?" asked De Burgh, changing the subject +abruptly.</p> + +<p>"Oh yes. He often comes here."</p> + +<p>"Indeed? To see you, or Mrs.—what's her name?"</p> + +<p>"To see Mrs. Needham," returned Katherine, smiling.</p> + +<p>"Hum! I suppose he has a taste for mature beauty?"</p> + +<p>"I do not know. At all events Mrs. Needham knows charming girls—enough +to suit all tastes, and Mr. Errington—"</p> + +<p>"Is too superior a fellow to be influenced by such attractions, eh?" put +in De Burgh.</p> + +<p>"I am not so sure;" and she laughed merrily. "I think there is one fair +lady for whom he is inclined to forego his philosophic tranquility."</p> + +<p>"Ha! I thought so. Yourself?"</p> + +<p>"<i>Me</i>! No, indeed! A young lady of high attainments and a large fortune."</p> + +<p>"Indeed? I am glad of it. He must be awfully hard up, poor devil!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Mr. Errington can never be poor," cried Katherine, offended by the +disparaging epithet. "He carries his fortune in his brain."</p> + +<p>"Well, I am exceedingly thankful I carry mine in my pocket," returned De +Burgh, laughing. "Evidently Errington can do no wrong in your eyes. Let +us wish him success in his wooing. So I am not to be your escort to +Sandbourne? You ought to let me be your courier, I have knocked about so +much. I thought I'd take to the road in the modern sense, when I came to +my last sou, if the poor old lord had not died. Now I am going to be a +pattern man as landlord, peer, and sportsman. Can't give up that, you +know."</p> + +<p>"I do not see why you should."</p> + +<p>"I see you are looking at the clock; that means I am staying too long. +You don't know how delightful it is to sit here talking to you, without +any third person to bore us."</p> + +<p>"I don't mean to be rude, Lord de Burgh, but you see I have letters to +write for my chief."</p> + +<p>"The deuce you have! It is too awful to see you in slavery."</p> + +<p>"Very pleasant, easy slavery."</p> + +<p>"So this chief of yours gives parties, receptions, at homes. Why doesn't +she ask me?"</p> + +<p>"I am sure she would if she knew of your existence."</p> + +<p>"Do you mean to say you have never mentioned me to her, nor enlarged +upon my many delightful and noble qualities?"</p> + +<p>"I am ashamed to say I have not."</p> + +<p>Lord de Burgh rose slowly and reluctantly. "Are you going to bring the +boys here?"</p> + +<p>"No; Miss Payne has most kindly invited them to stay with her. As yet +she has not found any one to replace me. Poor little souls, I shall be +glad when their holidays are over, for I fear they are not the same joy +to Miss Payne as they are to me."</p> + +<p>"Ah! believe me, you want some help in bringing up a couple of boys. +Just fancy what Cis will be six or seven years hence. Why, he'll play +the devil if he hasn't a strong hand over him."</p> + +<p>"I don't believe it!" cried Katherine, smiling. "Why should he be worse +than other boys?"</p> + +<p>"Why should he be better?"</p> + +<p>"Well, I can but do my best for them," said Katherine with a sigh.</p> + +<p>"I am a brute to prophesy evil, when you have enough to contend with +already," cried De Burgh, taking her hand, and looking into her eyes +with an expression she could not misunderstand.</p> + +<p>"You must not exaggerate my troubles," returned Katherine, with a sweet +bright smile on her lips and in her eyes that thanked him for his +sympathy, even while she gently withdrew her hand.</p> + +<p>"I wish you would let me help you," said De Burgh; and as her lips +parted to reply, he went on, hastily: "No, no; don't answer—not yet, at +least. You will only say something disagreeable, in spite of your +charming lips. Now I'll not intrude on you any longer. I suppose there +is no objection to my calling on the young gentlemen at Miss Payne's, +and taking them to a circus, or Madame Tussaud's, or any other +dissipation suited to their tender years?"</p> + +<p>"My dear Lord de Burgh, what an infliction for you! and how<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</a></span> very good +of you to think of them! Pray do not trouble about them."</p> + +<p>"I understand," said De Burgh. "I'll leave my card for your chief below; +and be sure you don't forget me when you are sending out cards. +By-the-way, I have a pressing invitation to Castleford. When I write to +refuse I'll say I have seen you, and that I am going to take charge of +the boys during the holidays."</p> + +<p>"No, no; pray do not, Lord de Burgh," cried Katherine, eagerly. "You +know Ada, and—"</p> + +<p>"Are you ashamed to have me as a coadjutor?" interrupted De Burgh, +laughing. "Trust me; I will be prudent. Good-by for the present."</p> + +<p>Katherine stood in silent thought for a few moments after he had gone. +She fully understood the meaning of his visit; though there had been +little or nothing of the lover in his tone. He had come as soon as +possible to place himself and all he had at her disposal. He was +perfectly sincere in his desire to win her for his wife, and she almost +regretted she could not return his affection: it might be true +affection—something beyond and above the dominant whim of an imperious +nature. And what a solution to all her difficulties! But it was +impossible she could overcome the repulsion which the idea of marriage +with any man she did not love inspired. There was to her but one in the +world to whom she could hold allegiance, and <i>he</i> was forbidden by all +sense of self-respect and modesty. How was it that, strive as she might +to fill her mind to his exclusion, the moment she was off guard the +image of Errington rose up clear and fresh, pervading heart and +imagination, and dwarfing every other object?</p> + +<p>"How miserably, contemptibly weak I am, and have always been! Why did I +not stifle this wretched, overpowering attraction in the beginning?" Ay! +but when did it begin?</p> + +<p>This is a sort of question no heart can answer. Who can foresee that the +tiny spring, forcing its way up among the stones and heather of a lonely +hill-side, will grow into the broad river, which may carry peace and +prosperity on its rolling tide to the lands below, or overwhelm them +with destructive floods, according to the forces which feed it and the +barriers which hedge it in?</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXX" id="CHAPTER_XXX"></a>CHAPTER XXX.</h2> + +<h3>"CIS AND CHARLIE."</h3> + + +<p>Again the spring sunshine was lending perennial youth even to London's +dingy streets, and making the very best winter garments look dim and +shabby. Hunting was over, and Colonel Ormonde found himself by the will +of his wife, once more established in London lodgings—of a dingier and +obscurer order than those in which they had enjoyed last season.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde was neither intellectually nor morally strong, but she had +one reflex ingredient in her nature, which was to her both<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</a></span> a shield and +spear. She knew what she wanted, and was perfectly unscrupulous as to +the means of getting it. A woman who is pleasantly indifferent to the +wants and wishes of her associates, if they happen to clash with her +own, is tolerably sure to have her own way on the whole. Now and then, +to be sure, she comes to grief; but in her general success these +failures can be afforded.</p> + +<p>When first the tidings of George Liddell's return and his assertion of +his rights reached her, she was terrified and undone by Colonel +Ormonde's fury against Katherine, herself, her boys, every one. In +short, that gallant officer thought he had done a generous and manly +thing, when he married the piquant little widow who had attracted him, +although she could only meet her personal expenses and those of her two +sons, without contributing to the general house-keeping. This sense of +his own magnanimity, backed by the consciousness that it did not cost +him too dear, had kept Colonel Ormonde in the happiest of moods for the +first years of his married life. Terrible was the awakening from the +dream of his own good luck and general "fine-fellowism"; and heavily +would the punishment have fallen on his wife had she been a sensitive or +high-minded woman. Being, however, admirably suited to the partner of +her life, she looked round, as soon as the first burst of despair was +over, to see how she could make the best of her position.</p> + +<p>She was really vexed and irritated to find how little tenderness or +regard her husband felt for her, for she had always believed that he was +greatly devoted to her. To both of them the outside world was all in +all, and on this Mrs. Ormonde counted largely. Colonel Ormonde could not +put her away or lock her up because the provision made by Katherine for +the boys failed her, so while she was mistress of Castleford she must +have dresses and carriages and consideration. Knowing herself secure on +these points, she fearlessly adopted the system of counter-irritation +she described to Katherine; and to do her justice, her consciousness +that the boys were safe under the care of their aunt, who would be sure +to treat them well and kindly, made her the more ready to brave the +dangers of her husband's wrath.</p> + +<p>"He must behave well before people, or men will say he is a 'cad' to +visit his disappointment on his poor little simple-hearted wife," she +thought. "He knows that. Then it is an enormous relief that Katherine +still clings to the boys, poor dears! She really is a trump; so I have +only myself to think of; and Duke shall find that his shabbiness and +ill-temper do him no good. It's like drawing his teeth to get my +quarter's allowance, beggarly as it is, from him."</p> + +<p>Colonel Ormonde's reflections, as he composed a letter to his steward, +were by no means soothing. Though it was all but impossible for him to +hold his tongue respecting his disappointment, whenever a shade of +difference occurred between him and his wife, he was uncomfortably +conscious that he often acted like a brute toward the mother of his boy, +of whom he was so proud; he was not therefore the more disposed to rule +his hasty, inconsiderate temper. The fact that Mrs. Ormonde had her own +methods of paying him back disposed him to respect her, and it could not +be doubted that in time the friction of their natures would rub off the +angles of each, and they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</a></span> would settle down into tolerable harmony, +whereas a proud, true-hearted woman in her place would have been utterly +crushed and never forgiven.</p> + +<p>Ormonde, then, was meditating on his undeserved misfortunes, when the +door was somewhat suddenly and vehemently pushed open, and Mrs. Ormonde +came in, her eyes sparkling, and evidently in some excitement.</p> + +<p>"What's the matter?" asked her husband, not too amiably. "Has that +rascally, intruding fellow Liddell kicked the bucket?"</p> + +<p>"No; but whom do you think I saw as I was leaving Mrs. Bennett's in Hyde +Park Square, you know?"</p> + +<p>"How can I tell? The policeman perhaps."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense, Duke! I had just come down the steps, and was turn turning +toward Paddington, for, as it was early, I thought I would take the +omnibus to Oxford Circus (see how careful I am!), when I saw a beautiful +dark brougham, drawn by splendid black horse—the coachman, the whole +turn-out, quite first rate—come at a dashing pace towards me. I +recognized Lord de Burgh inside, and who do you think was sitting beside +him?"</p> + +<p>"God knows! The Saratoffski perhaps."</p> + +<p>"Really, Ormonde, I am astonished at your mentioning that dreadful woman +to me.</p> + +<p>"Oh! are you? Well, <i>who</i> was De Burgh's companion?"</p> + +<p>"Charlie! my Charlie! and Cis was on the front seat. Cis saw me, for he +clapped his hands and pointed as they flew past. What do you think of +that?"</p> + +<p>"By George!" he exclaimed, in capital letters. "I believe he is still +after Katherine. If so, she'll have the devil's own luck."</p> + +<p>"Now listen to me. As Wilton Street was quite near, I went on there to +gather what I could from Miss Payne. She was at home, and a little less +sour and silent then usual. She was sorry, she said, the boys were out. +They have been with her for a week, and Lord de Burgh had been most +kind. He had taken them to the Zoological Gardens and Madame Tussaud's, +and just now had called for them to go to the circus. Isn't it +wonderful? Do try and picture De Burgh at Madame Tussaud's."</p> + +<p>"There is only one way of accounting for such strange conduct," returned +the Colonel, thoughtfully. "He means to marry your sister. This would +change the face of affairs considerably."</p> + +<p>"Yes; it would be delightful."</p> + +<p>"I'm not so sure of that," returned Ormonde, seriously. "Now that he is +in love—and you know he is all fire and tow—he makes a fuss about the +boys; but wait till he is married, and he will try to shift them back on +you. Why should he put up with his wife's nephews any more than I do +with <i>my</i> wife's sons?"</p> + +<p>"Because he is more in love, and a good deal richer," returned Mrs. +Ormonde.</p> + +<p>"More in love! Bosh! In the middle of the fever, you mean. Of course +that will pass over."</p> + +<p>"Really men are great brutes," observed Mrs. Ormonde, philosophically.</p> + +<p>"And women awful fools," added her husband.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Well, perhaps so," she returned, with a slight smile and a sharp +glance.</p> + +<p>"Seriously, though," resumed Colonel Ormonde, "it's all very well for +Katherine to make a good match, and if De Burgh is fool enough to be in +earnest, it will be a splendid match for her; but things may be made +rather rough for me. That fellow De Burgh has the queerest crotchets, +and doesn't hesitate to air them. He'd think nothing of slapping my +shoulder in the club before a dozen members, and asking me if I meant to +leave my wife's brats on his hands."</p> + +<p>"Do you really think so? Oh, Katherine would never let him. She dearly +loves the boys."</p> + +<p>"Wait till she has a son of her own."</p> + +<p>"Even so. She has her faults, I know. Her temper is rather violent, her +ideas are too high-flown and nonsensical, and she won't take advice, but +she never would injure <i>me</i>, I am sure of that."</p> + +<p>An inarticulate grunt from Colonel Ormonde, as he fixed his double glass +on his nose and took up his pen again.</p> + +<p>"Duke," resumed Mrs. Ormonde, after a pause, "don't you think I had +better go and see Katherine? You know we never had any quarrel, and that +Mrs. Needham she lives with gives very nice parties."</p> + +<p>"Parties! By Jove! you'd go to old Nick for a party. What good will it +do you to meet a pack of beggarly scribblers?"</p> + +<p>"They may not have money, Duke, but they have <i>manners</i>, and something +to say for themselves," she retorted. "Never mind about the parties. +Don't you think I would better call on Katherine?"</p> + +<p>"Do as you like but consider that she has behaved very badly—with +extreme insolence; but I don't want to influence you." This in a tone of +magnanimity, as he began to write with an air of profound attention.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Ormonde made a swift contemptuous grimace at his back, and said, in +mellifluous tones: "Very well, dear. I may as well go at once, and +perhaps she will come with me to that dressmaking ally of hers, Miss +Trant. I hear she is raising her prices, but she will not do so to me if +I am with her original patroness."</p> + +<p>"Oh, do as you like; only don't send me in a long milliner's bill."</p> + +<p>"I am sure, Duke, my clothes never cost you much."</p> + +<p>"Not so far, but the future looks rather blue."</p> + +<p>To this she made no reply. Leaving the room noiselessly, she retired to +give a touch of kohl to her eyes, a dust of pearl powder to her cheeks, +and then started on her mission of inquiry and reconciliation.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>It is not to be denied that Katherine was greatly touched by De Burgh's +thoughtful kindness to her boys. She had been a good deal troubled about +their holidays, for she did not like to take full advantage of Mrs. +Needham's kind permission to absent herself as much as she liked in +order to be with them, and she well knew that in Miss Payne's very +orderly establishment the two restless, active<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</a></span> little fellows would be +a most discordant ingredient. Above all, she wanted them to have a very +happy holiday, as she feared their cloudless sunny days were numbered.</p> + +<p>The second morning, therefore, after she had deposited them in Wilton +Street, when she went to inquire for them, and found that Lord de Burgh +had called and carried them off to have luncheon with him first, and to +spend the afternoon at the Zoological Gardens after, she could hardly +credit her ears.</p> + +<p>"I must say," observed Miss Payne, "that I am agreeably surprised. I had +no idea Lord de Burgh was so straightforward and well-disposed a man. A +little abrupt, and would not stand any nonsense, I fancy, but a sterling +character. He has tact too. He always spoke of the boys as his cousin +Colonel Ormonde's step-sons. He might be a good friend to them, +Katherine."</p> + +<p>"No doubt," she replied, thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>"He will send his butler or house-steward to take them to Kew Gardens +to-morrow; but I dare say he will call and tell you himself."</p> + +<p>"He is wonderfully good," said Katherine, feeling puzzled and oppressed. +"I will go back, then, as fast as I can, and get my work done by six +o'clock; then I may spend the evening here with you and the boys."</p> + +<p>"Pray do, if you can manage it."</p> + +<p>Lord de Burgh's remarkable conduct troubled Katherine a good deal. How +ought she to act? Certainly he would not put himself out of the way for +Cis and Charlie, had he not wished to please her, or really interested +himself in them for her sake. Ought she to encourage him by accepting +these very useful and kindly attentions? How could she reject them +without saying as plainly by action as in words, "I know you are +pressing your suit upon me, and I will not have it," which, after all, +might be a mistake; besides, she would thus deprive her nephews of much +pleasure. She could not come to a conclusion; she must let herself +drift. But the question tormented her, and it was with an effort she +banished it, and applied herself to her task of arranging her chief's +notes.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Needham was exceedingly busy that afternoon, and did not go out, as +she had some provincial and colonial letters to finish, and had a couple +of engagements in the evening. She and her secretary therefore wrote +diligently till about half-past five, when Ford, the smart parlor-maid, +announced that "the gentleman" and two little boys were in the +drawing-room.</p> + +<p>"Good gracious!" cried Mrs. Needham, slipping off her glasses. "This is +growing interesting. I shall go and speak to Lord de Burgh myself. +Besides, I want to see your boys, my dear. How funny it sounds!"</p> + +<p>"Do, Mrs. Needham. I will come."</p> + +<p>Lord de Burgh was glaring absently out of the window, and the boys were +eagerly examining the diverse and sundry objects thickly scattered +around. They had wonderfully dirty hands and faces, their jackets were +splashed as if with some foaming beverage, the knees of their +knickerbockers were grubby with gravel and grass, and they had generally +the aspect of having done wildly what they listed for some hours.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Lord de Burgh, I suppose?" said Mrs. Needham, in loud and cheerful +accents. "I am very pleased to see you" (De Burgh bowed); "and you, my +dears—I am very glad to see you too, especially if you will be so good +as not to touch my china!"</p> + +<p>"We haven't broken anything!" cried Cecil, coming up to her and giving +her a dingy little paw, while he stared in her face. "Where is auntie?"</p> + +<p>"She'll be here directly. This is Charlie: what a sweet little fellow! +Why, your eyes are like your aunt's."</p> + +<p>"Do you think so?" said De Burgh, drawing near. "They are lighter—a +good deal lighter."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps so. The shape and expression are like, though. And so you have +been to see the lions and tigers?"</p> + +<p>"And the bears," put in Charlie.</p> + +<p>"Isn't Lord de Burgh kind to take you—"</p> + +<p>"He <i>is!</i> he's a jolly chap!" cried Cecil, warmly. "I shouldn't mind +living with him."</p> + +<p>"Nor I either," added Charlie.</p> + +<p>Here Katherine made her appearance, a conscious look in her eyes, a +flitting blush on her cheek. The boys immediately flew to hug and kiss +her, barely allowing her to shake hands with De Burgh. Then, when she +sat down on the sofa, Charlie established himself on her knee and Cecil +knelt on the sofa, the better to put his arms round her neck.</p> + +<p>"What dreadfully dirty little boys! What have you been doing to +yourselves?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, we have been on the elephant and the camel, and in the ostrich +cart. Then Charlie tumbled down in the monkey-house. Oh, how funny the +monkeys are! and he" (pointing to Lord de Burgh) "took us to dinner. +Such a beautiful dinner in a lovely room! He says he will take us to the +circus."</p> + +<p>"I'll ask him to take you too, auntie!" cried Charlie.</p> + +<p>"Oh yes!" echoed Cecil. "You'll take her, Lord de Burgh, won't you? I +don't think auntie ever saw a circus."</p> + +<p>"If you promise to be <i>very</i> good, and that your aunt too will be quiet +and well-behaved, I may be induced to let her come," returned De Burgh, +his deep-set eyes glittering with fun and anticipated pleasure.</p> + +<p>"Thank you," said Katherine, laughing, as soon as her delighted nephew +ceased kissing her.</p> + +<p>"And you'll come?—the day after to-morrow? I will call for the boys, +bring them round here."</p> + +<p>"If I have nothing special—" she began.</p> + +<p>"Certainly not; I will take care of that," cried Mrs. Needham, "It is +such a great thing to get a little amusement for the poor little +fellows, and so very kind of Lord de Burgh to take so much trouble."</p> + +<p>"It is indeed. I really don't know how to thank you enough," said +Katherine. "Mrs. Needham, I must really take them to wash their hands; +they are so terribly dirty!"</p> + +<p>"No; ring the bell; Ford will manage them nicely, and bring them back in +a few minutes." Mrs. Needham rang energetically as she spoke, and the +young gentlemen were speedily marched off.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I am afraid I am not a wise child's guide," said De Burgh, laughing; +"but they ran and tumbled about till they got into an awful pickle. They +are really capital little fellows, and most amusing. When do they go +back to school?"</p> + +<p>"In about ten days—on the 25th. I assure you I quite dread their going +to this Wandsworth place. They have been asking, entreating me to let +them go back to Sandbourne, but I think Cis at last grasps the idea that +it is a question of money."</p> + +<p>"It's an early initiation for him," observed De Burgh, as if to himself. +Then, eagerly: "You'll be sure to come with us on Friday, Miss Liddell? +The boys will enjoy the performance ever so much more if you are with +them."</p> + +<p>Katherine looked for half a second at Mrs. Needham, who nodded and +frowned in a very energetic and affirmative way. "I shall be very glad +to enjoy it with them," she said, hesitatingly, "if Mrs. Needham can +spare me."</p> + +<p>"Of course I can,"—briskly. "Lord de Burgh, if you care for music—not +severe classical music, you know—ballads, recitatives, and that sort of +thing—Hyacinth O'Hara, the new tenor, and Mr. Merrydew, that wonderful +mimic and singer, are coming to me next Tuesday; I shall be delighted to +see you."</p> + +<p>"Not so delighted, I am sure, as I shall be to come," returned De Burgh, +with unusual suavity.</p> + +<p>"Very well—half past nine. Don't be late, and don't forget."</p> + +<p>"No danger of forgetting, I assure you."</p> + +<p>"By-the-bye," resumed Mrs. Needham, as if seized with a happy thought, +"Angela Bradley receives on Sunday afternoons at their delightful villa +at Wimbledon all through the season. Her first 'at home' will be the +Sunday after next. I am sure she will be delighted to see any friend of +Miss Liddell's."</p> + +<p>"If Miss Liddell will be so good as to answer for me, I shall be most +happy to present myself. To make sure of being properly backed up, +suppose I call here for Miss Liddell and yourself, and and drive you +down?</p> + +<p>"Is it not rather far off to make arrangements?" asked Katherine, +growing somewhat uneasy at thus drifting into a succession of of +engagements with the man she half liked, half dreaded.</p> + +<p>"Far off!" echoed Mrs. Needham. "You don't call ten days far off? But I +must run away and finish my letter. A journalist is the slave of her +pen. Good morning, Lord de Burgh. I'll send the boys to you, Katherine."</p> + +<p>"That is an admirable and meritorious woman," and De Burgh, drawing a +chair beside the sofa where Katherine sat. "Why are you so savagely +opposed to anything like friendly intercourse with me—so reluctant to +let me do anything for you? Do you think I am such a cad as to think +that <i>anything</i> I could do would entitle me to consider you under an +obligation?"</p> + +<p>"No, indeed, Lord de Burgh! I believe you to be too true a gentleman +for—"</p> + +<p>"For what? I see you are afraid of giving me what is called, in the +slang of the matrimonial market, encouragement. Just put all that out of +your mind, Let me have a little enjoyment, however<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</a></span> things may end, and, +believe me, I'll never blame you. I am not going to trouble you with my +hopes and wishes, not at least for some time; and then, whatever the +upshot, on my head be it."</p> + +<p>"But I cannot bear to give you pain."</p> + +<p>"Then don't—"</p> + +<p>"Auntie, we are quite clean. Won't you come back to tea at Miss Payne's? +Do make her come, Lord de Burgh."</p> + +<p>"Ah, it is beyond my powers to make her do anything."</p> + +<p>"I cannot come now, my darlings; but I will be with you about half past +six, and we'll have a game before you go to bed."</p> + +<p>"Come along, boys; we have intruded on your aunt long enough. Don't +forget the circus on Friday, Miss Liddell."</p> + +<p>Another hug from Cis and Charlie, a slight hand pressure from their +newly found playfellow, and Katherine was left to her own reflections.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>The expedition to the circus was most successful. It was on his way from +Wilton Street to call for Katherine, on this occasion, that De Burgh +encountered Mrs. Ormonde. Need we say that she lost no time in making +the proposed call on her sister-in-law; unfortunately Katherine was out; +so Mrs. Ormonde was reduced to writing a requisition for an interview +with her boys and their aunt.</p> + +<p>This was accordingly planned at Miss Payne's house, and Mrs. Ormonde was +quite charming, playful, affectionate, tearful, repentant, apologetic +for "Ormonde," and deeply moved at parting from her boys, who where +somewhat awed by this display of feeling. Still she did not succeed in +breaking the "cold chain of silence" which Katherine persisted in +"hanging" over the events of the past week.</p> + +<p>"So De Burgh took the boys about everywhere?" said Mrs. Ormonde, as +Katherine went downstairs with her when she was leaving, and they were +alone together. "It is something new for him to play the part of +children's maid; and, do you know, he only left cards on us, and never +asked to come in."</p> + +<p>"He was always good-natured," returned Katherine, with some +embarrassment; "and, you remember, he used to notice Cis and Charlie at +Castleford a good deal."</p> + +<p>"Yes; after <i>you</i> came," significantly. "Never mind, Katie dear, I am +not going to worry you with troublesome questions; but I am sure no one +in the world would be more delighted than myself <i>did</i> you make a +brilliant match."</p> + +<p>"Believe me, there will never be anything brilliant about me, Ada."</p> + +<p>"Well, we'll see. When do you take the boys to school?</p> + +<p>"On Wednesday; should you like to come and see the place?"</p> + +<p>"I should like it of all things, but I mustn't, dear."</p> + +<p>"I do hope the school may prove all I expect; but the change will be bad +for Charlie. He had lost nearly all his nervousness; strange teachers +and a new system may bring it back."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I hope not. Does he still stop short and speechless, and then laugh +as if it were a good joke, when he is puzzled or frightened?"</p> + +<p>"Very rarely, I believe. I will write to you the day after I leave<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</a></span> the +boys at Wandsworth. They don't like going at all, poor dears.'</p> + +<p>"Well, we shall not be much longer in town, I am sorry to say, and I +want a few things from Miss Trant before I go. I suppose she will not +raise her prices to me?"</p> + +<p>"Oh no, I am sure she will not."</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXI" id="CHAPTER_XXXI"></a>CHAPTER XXXI.</h2> + +<h3>"MISS BRADLEY AT HOME."</h3> + + +<p>It was a bleak, blowy day when Katherine took the boys to school, and on +returning she went straight to Miss Payne, who had promised to have tea +ready for her.</p> + +<p>Somewhat to her regret, she found only Bertie Payne, who explained that +his sister had been called away about some business connected with a +lady with whom she was trying to come to terms respecting her house, +which she had now decided on letting.</p> + +<p>"And how did you part with the boys?" he asked when he had given her a +cup of tea and brought her the most comfortable chair.</p> + +<p>"It was very hard to leave them," returned Katherine, whose eyes looked +suspiciously like recently shed tears. "The place did not look half so +nice to-day as I thought it was. Everything is rough and ready. The +second master, too, is a harsh, severe-looking man. Of course he has not +much authority; still, had I seen him, I do not think I should have +agreed to send Cis and Charlie there; but now I am committed to a +quarter. I cannot afford to indulge whims, and, at all events, they are +within an easy distance. Charlie looked so white, and clung to me as if +he would never let me go! How hard life is!"</p> + +<p>"This portion of it is, and wisely so. We must set our affections on +things above. I have been learning this lesson of late as I never +thought I should have to learn it."</p> + +<p>"<i>You</i>?—you who are so good, so unworldly? Oh, Mr. Payne, what do you +mean? You are looking ill and worn."</p> + +<p>"I have been fighting a battle of late," he returned, with his sweet, +patient smile, "and I have conquered. The right road has been shown to +me, the right way, and I am determined to walk in it."</p> + +<p>"What are you going to do?" asked Katherine, with a feeling of alarm.</p> + +<p>"I am going to take orders, and join the missionary ranks, either in +India or China. Work in England was growing too easy—too heavenly +sweet—to be any longer saving to my own soul."</p> + +<p>"But Mr. Payne, don't you see that your own poor country people have the +first claim upon you—that you are leaving a work for which you are so +wonderfully well suited, in which you are so successful? Oh, do think! +Here you leave people of your own race, whose wants, whose characters +you can understand, to run away to creatures of another climate—a +different stock—whose natures, in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</a></span> my opinion, unfit them for a faith +such as ours, and who never, never will accept our religion!"</p> + +<p>"Hush!" cried Payne, in an excited tone. "Do not torture me by showing +the appalling gulf which separates us. Strange that a heart so tender as +yours to all mere human miseries should yet be adamant against the +Saviour's loving touch. This has been my cruel cross, and my only safety +lies in flight, wretched man that I am!"</p> + +<p>"I am dreadfully distressed about you, Mr. Payne. Does your sister know? +It is really unkind to her."</p> + +<p>"That must not weigh with me. Even if the right hand offends you, 'cut +it off,' is the command."</p> + +<p>"At all events, you must study, or go though some preparation, before +you are ordained, and perhaps in that interval you may change your +views. I do hope you will. I should be indeed sorry to lose sight of a +true friend like yourself."</p> + +<p>"A friend!" he returned, his brow contracting as if with pain. "You do +not know the depths of my selfishness——"</p> + +<p>The entrance of Miss Payne interrupted the conversation, and Bertie +immediately changing the subject, Katherine understood that he did not +as yet intend to speak to his sister of his new plans.</p> + +<p>To Miss Payne, Katherine had again to describe her parting with her +nephews, and she, in her turn, talked comfortably of her affairs. She +thought of going abroad for a short time should she let her house, as +nothing very eligible offered in the shape of a young lady to chaperon. +Indeed she was somewhat tired of that sort of life, etc., etc. At length +Katherine bade them adieu, and returned to her present abode with a very +sad heart.</p> + +<p>The parting with her nephews had been a sore trial. The idea of Bertie, +her kind friend, whose sympathetic companionship had helped her so much +to overcome the poignancy of her first grief for her dear mother, going +away to banishment, and perhaps death, at the hands of those whose souls +he went to save, caused her the keenest pain; and for nearly a fortnight +she had not seen Errington! She could not bring herself to ask where he +was, and no one had happened to mention him. This was really better. His +absence should be a help to forgetfulness; but somehow it was not. He +was so vividly before her eyes; his voice sounded so perpetually in her +heart.</p> + +<p>Why could she not think thus of De Burgh, whose devotion to her was +evident, and whom, in spite of herself as it seemed, she was, to a +certain degree, encouraging?</p> + +<p>She felt unutterably helpless and oppressed. Moreover, she was +distressed by the consciousness that the small reserve fund which she +had with difficulty preserved, could barely meet unexpected demands such +as removing the boys from school, if necessary, an attack of illness, a +dozen contingencies, any or all of which were possible, if not imminent.</p> + +<p>Such a mood made her feel peculiarly unfit to shine at Mrs. Needham's +reception. Still it was better to be obliged to talk and to think about +others than to brood perpetually on her own troubles. So she arrayed +herself in one of the pretty soft grey demi-toilette<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</a></span> dresses which +remained among her well-stocked wardrobe, and prepared to assist her +chief in receiving her guests, who soon flocked in so rapidly as to make +separate receptions impossible. Miss Bradley came early, arrayed in +white silk and lace with diamond stars in her coronet of thickly-plaited +red hair. She was looking radiantly well—so well and unusually animated +that her aspect struck sudden terror into Katherine's heart; something +had gladdened her heart to give that expression of joyous softness to +her eyes. But it was weak and contemptible to let this sudden fear +overmaster her, so she strove to be amused and interested in the +conversation of those she knew, and her acquaintance had increased +enormously since she came to reside with Mrs. Needham.</p> + +<p>Presently Katherine caught sight of a stately head above the general +level of the crowd, and a pair of grave eyes evidently seeking +something. Who was Errington looking for? Miss Bradley, of course! As +she arrived at this conclusion, De Burgh appeared at the head of the +stairs, looking, as he always did, extremely distinguished—his dark +strong face showing in remarkable contrast to the simpering young +minstrels, pale young poets, and long-haired professors who formed the +larger half of the male guests.</p> + +<p>"Well, Miss Liddell, are you quite well and flourishing? Why, it is +quite three days since I saw you," he asked, and his eyes dwelt on her +with a look of utter restful satisfaction—a look that disturbed her.</p> + +<p>"Is it, indeed? They seem all rolled into a single disagreeable one to +me."</p> + +<p>"Tell me all about it," said De Burgh, in a low confidential tone. "Must +you stand here in the gangway? it's awfully hot and crowded."</p> + +<p>Before she could reply, Errington forced his way through the crowd, and +addressed her.</p> + +<p>"I began to fear I should not find you, Miss Liddell," he said, with a +pleasant smile. "I have been away for some time—though perhaps you were +not aware of it."</p> + +<p>"I was aware we did not see you as frequently as usual. Where have you +been?"</p> + +<p>"On a secret and delicate mission which taxed all my diplomatic skill, +for I had to deal with an extremely crotchetty Scotchman."</p> + +<p>"You make me feel desperately curious," said Katherine, languidly.</p> + +<p>"How do you do, Errington?" put in De Burgh. "I heard of you in +Edinburgh last week;" and they exchanged a few words. Then, to +Katherine's annoyance, De Burgh said, with an air of proprietorship, "I +am going to take Miss Liddell out of this mob, to have tea and air, if +we can get any. I have to hear news, too," he added, significantly.</p> + +<p>Errington grew very grave, and drew back immediately with a slight bow, +as if he accepted a dismissal.</p> + +<p>There was no help for it, so Katherine took De Burgh's offered arm and +went downstairs.</p> + +<p>"I wonder what the secret mission could have been?" said Katherine, when +they found themselves in the tea-room.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</a></span></p> + +<p>"God knows! I wonder Errington did not go in for diplomacy when he +smashed up. He is just the man for protocols, and solemn mysteries, and +all that."</p> + +<p>"Men cannot jump into diplomatic appointments, can they?"</p> + +<p>"No, I suppose not. I hear some of Errington's political articles have +attracted Lord G——'s notice; they say he'll be in Parliament one of +these days. Well, he deserves to win, if that sort of thing be worth +winning."</p> + +<p>"Of course it is. Have you no ambition, Lord de Burgh? Were I a man, I +should be very ambitious."</p> + +<p>"I have no doubt you would; and if you had a husband you'd drive him up +the ladder at the bayonet's point."</p> + +<p>"Poor man! I pity him beforehand."</p> + +<p>"I don't," returned De Burgh, shortly. "Do you know, I have just been +dining with Ormonde and his wife, not as their guest, but at Lady Mary +Vincent's. Tell me, hasn't he behaved rather badly to you? I want to +know, because I don't want to cut him without reason."</p> + +<p>"Pray do not cut him on my account, Lord de Burgh. Colonel Ormonde has +very naturally, for a man of his calibre, felt disgusted at my inability +to carry out my original arrangements respecting my nephews, and he +showed his displeasure, after his kind, with remarkable frankness; but I +am not the least angry, and I beg you will make no difference for my +sake."</p> + +<p>"If you really wish it—" he paused, and then went on—"Mrs. Ormonde +whined a good deal to me in a corner about her affection for you, her +hard fate, Ormonde's brutality, etc., etc.; she is a <i>rusee</i> little +devil."</p> + +<p>"Poor Ada! I fancy she has not had a pleasant time of it. Had she been a +woman of feeling, it would have been too dreadful...."</p> + +<p>"Well, you make your mind easy on that score. Now, what about the boys?"</p> + +<p>Katherine was vexed to find how impossible it was to talk of them with +composure; she was unhinged in some unaccountable way, and Lord de +Burgh's ill-repressed tenderness made her feel nervous. At length she +asked him to come upstairs and look for Mrs. Needham, as her head ached, +and she thought she would like to retire if she could be spared.</p> + +<p>"Yes, you had better—you don't seem up to much," he returned, pressing +her hand slightly against his side. "I can't bear to see you look +worried and ill. That's not a civil speech, I suppose; but, ill or well, +you <i>know</i> your face is always the sweetest to me, and I am always dying +to know what you are thinking of. There, I will not worry you now; but +shall you be 'fit' for this function on Sunday?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, quite."</p> + +<p>"I am obliged to run down to Wales—some matters there want the master's +eye, they tell me—but I shall return Friday or Saturday. By the way, I +wish you would introduce me to this wonderful Angela of Mrs. Needham's."</p> + +<p>"Certainly."</p> + +<p>On entering the drawing-room, the first forms that met their eyes were +Errington and Miss Bradley; she was sitting in a large crim<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</a></span>son velvet +chair, against the back of which Errington was leaning. Angela was +looking up at him with a peculiarly happy, absorbed expression, while +his head was bent towards her.</p> + +<p>"She is deucedly handsome," said De Burgh, critically, "and much too +pleasantly engaged to be interrupted. I can wait."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I think it would be unkind to break in on such a conversation. Oh, +here is Mrs. Needham! Do you want me very much, Mrs. Needham? because, +if not, I should like to go to bed. I have a tiresome headache."</p> + +<p>"Go by all means, my dear; you are looking like a ghost; they are all +talking and amusing each other now, and don't want you or me." "Good +night, then," said Katherine, giving her hand to De Burgh, and she +glided away.</p> + +<p>"What a lot she takes out of herself!" said De Burgh, looking after her.</p> + +<p>"She does indeed," cried Mrs. Needham; "she is so unselfish. I hate to +see her worried. I wonder if he has proposed?" she thought.</p> + +<p>"I think he is pretty far gone. Now pray don't run away just now; +Merrydew is going to give one of his musical sketches, and then I want +to introduce you to Professor Gypsum. He thinks there ought to be a rich +coal seam on your South Wales property; he is a most intelligent, +accomplished man."</p> + +<p>"Very well—with pleasure," said De Burgh, complacently.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>It was rather a relief to be quite sure that De Burgh was safe out of +the way for a few days. His presence always disturbed her with a mixed +sense of pain and self-reproach. He gave her no opening to warn him off, +yet she felt that he lost no opportunity of pushing his mines up to the +defences; and she liked him—liked him sincerely—always believing there +was much undeveloped goodness under his rough exterior.</p> + +<p>Sunday came quickly, for the intervening days had been very fully +occupied, and thus Katherine had been saved from too much thought of the +boys and their possible trials.</p> + +<p>It was a soft, lovely spring day. The lilacs and laburnums had put on +their ball-dresses for the season, and there was a fresh, youthful +feeling in the air. The villa of which Angela was the happy mistress was +one of the few old places standing on the edge of the common at +Wimbledon, and boasting mossy green lawns, huge cedar trees, and +delightful shrubberies, paths leading through a well-disposed patch of +plantation, and a fine view from the windows of the deep red-brick +mansion, with its copings, window-heads, and pediments of white stone.</p> + +<p>Katherine started with a brave determination to throw off dull care and +enjoy herself, if possible—why should she not? Life had many sides, +and, though the present was gloomy, there was no reason why its clouds +should not hide bright sunshine which lay awaiting the future. She had +manœuvred that Mrs. Needham should join an elderly couple of their +acquaintance in an open carriage, and so avoided appearing in Lord de +Burgh's elegant equipage.</p> + +<p>The grounds were already dotted with gaily dressed groups; for, although +there were no formally invited guests, Miss Bradley's Sun<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</a></span>days were +largely attended by her extensive circle of acquaintance, and this first +Sabbath of really fine spring weather brought a larger number than +usual.</p> + +<p>"I am glad you put on that pretty black and white dress," whispered Mrs. +Needham, as they alighted and went into the hall. "I see everyone is in +their best bibs and tuckers;—isn't it a lovely house! Ah! many a poor +author's brain has paid toll to provide all this."</p> + +<p>"I suppose so."</p> + +<p>"Miss Bradley is in the conservatory," said a polite butler, and into a +deliciously fragrant conservatory they were ushered.</p> + +<p>"Very glad to see you, Miss Liddell," said Angela, kindly, when she had +greeted Mrs. Needham. "This is your first visit to the Court. Do you +know I wanted to ask you to come down to us for a few days; but, when I +looked for you at Mrs. Needham's the other night, you had vanished, and +since I have been so much taken up, as I will explain later, that I have +been quite unable to write. I hope you will manage to pay us a visit +next week; the air here is most reviving."</p> + +<p>"You are too good, Miss Bradley," returned Katherine, touched by her +kind tone. "If Mrs. Needham can spare me, I shall of course be delighted +to come;" and she resolved mentally that she should <i>not</i> be spared.</p> + +<p>"Major Urquhart," continued Miss Bradley, turning to a very tall, thin, +soldierly-looking man, who might once have been fair, but was now burnt +to brickdust hue, with long tawny moustache and thick overhanging +eyebrows of the same color, "pray take Miss Liddell round the grounds, +and show her my favorite fernery."</p> + +<p>Major Urquhart bowed low and presented his arm.</p> + +<p>"I see," continued Angela, "that Mrs. Needham is already absorbed by a +dozen dear friends."</p> + +<p>"You have not been here before," said Major Urquhart, in a deep hollow +voice.</p> + +<p>"Never."</p> + +<p>"Charming place! immensely improved since I went to India five years +ago."</p> + +<p>"Miss Bradley has great taste," remarked Katherine.</p> + +<p>"Wonderful—astonishing; she has made all this fernery since I was here +last."</p> + +<p>Then there was a long pause, and a few more sentences expressive of +admiration were exchanged, and somehow Katherine began to feel that her +companion was rather bored and preoccupied, so she turned her steps +towards the house, intending to release him.</p> + +<p>At the further side of the fernery, in a pretty path between green +banks, they suddenly met Errington face to face.</p> + +<p>"Miss Bradley wants you, Urquhart," he said, as soon as they had +exchanged salutations. "You may leave Miss Liddell in my charge, if she +will permit." Major Urquhart bowed himself off, and Errington continued, +"You would not suspect that was a very distinguished officer."</p> + +<p>"I don't know; he seems very silent and inanimate."</p> + +<p>"Well, I assure you he is a very fine fellow, and did great deeds<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</a></span> in +the Mutiny. But come, the lawn is looking quite picturesque in the +sunshine, with the groups of people scattered about. It would be perfect +were it sleeping in the tranquil silence of a restful Sabbath day."</p> + +<p>"Are you not something of a hermit in your tastes?" asked Katherine, +looking up at him with one of her sunny smiles.</p> + +<p>"By no means. I like the society of my fellow-men, but I like a spell of +solitude every now and then, as a rest and refreshment on the dusty road +of life."</p> + +<p>"I begin to think peace the greatest boon heaven can bestow."</p> + +<p>"Yes, after the late vicissitudes, it must seem to you the greatest +good. Let us sit down under this cedar; there is a pretty peep across +the common to the blue distance. We might be a hundred miles from +London, everything is so calm."</p> + +<p>They sat silent for a few moments, a sense of peace and safety stealing +over Katherine's heart.</p> + +<p>Suddenly Errington turned to her, and said,</p> + +<p>"Our friend De Burgh can scarcely know himself in his new condition."</p> + +<p>"He seems remarkably at home, however. I hope he will distinguish +himself as an enlightened and benevolent legislator."</p> + +<p>"He must be a good deal changed if he does. You have seen a great deal +of him, I believe, since he returned to London?"</p> + +<p>"I have seen him several times. He seems to get on with Mrs. Needham."</p> + +<p>"With Mrs. Needham?" repeated Errington, in a slightly mocking tone, and +elevating his eyebrows in a way that made Katherine blush for her +uncandid remark.</p> + +<p>"Well, Mrs. Needham seems to have taken immensely to him."</p> + +<p>"I can understand that. De Burgh has wherewithal now to recommend him to +most party-giving dowagers."</p> + +<p>"That speech is not like you, Mr. Errington; you know my dear good chief +is utterly uninfluenced by worldly considerations. Lord de Burgh has +been very good and helpful to me with the boys, I assure you," said +Katherine, feeling that she changed color under Errington's watchful +eyes.</p> + +<p>"Yes, I have no doubt he could be boundlessly kind where he wishes to +please—more, I think he <i>is</i> a generous fellow; but—I am going to be +ill-natured," he said, with a slight change of tone, "and, as you have +allowed me the privilege of a friend, I must beg you to reflect that De +Burgh is a man of imperious temper, given to somewhat reckless seeking +of what he desires, and not too steady in his attachments. Though in +every sense a man of honor, and by no means without heart, yet I fear as +a companion he would be disturbing, if not——"</p> + +<p>"Why do you warn me?" cried Katherine, growing somewhat pale. "And what +has poor Lord de Burgh done to earn your disapprobation?"</p> + +<p>"I know I am somewhat Quixotic and unguarded in speaking thus to you; +but it would be affectation to say I did not perceive De Burgh's very +natural motive. There is much about him that is attractive to women, +apart from his exceptional fortune and position;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</a></span> but I doubt if he +could make a woman like you happy. If the ease and luxury he could +bestow ever prove tempting, I do not think that anything except sincere +affection would enable you to surmount the difficulty of dealing with a +character like his."</p> + +<p>While Errington spoke with quiet but impressive earnestness, a perverse +spirit entered into Katherine Liddell. Here was this man, sailing +triumphantly on the crest of good fortune, about to ally himself to a +woman, good, certainly, and suited to him, but also rich enough to set +him above all care and money troubles, urging counsels of perfection on +<i>her</i>. Why was she to be advised to reject a man who certainly loved her +by one who only felt a temperate and condescending friendship for her? +How could he judge what amount of influence De Burgh's affection for +herself might give her?</p> + +<p>"I ought to feel deeply grateful to you for overstepping the limits of +conventionality in order to give me what is, no doubt, sound advice."</p> + +<p>"Do you mean that as a rebuke?" asked Errington, leaning a little +forward to look into her eyes. "Do you not think that a friendship, +founded as ours is on most exceptional and unconventional circumstances, +gives me a sort of right to speak of matters which may prove of the last +importance to you? You cannot realize how deeply interested I am in your +welfare, how ardently I desire your happiness."</p> + +<p>The sincerity of his tone thrilled Katherine with pain and pleasure. It +was delightful to hear him speak thus, yet it would be better for her +never to hear his voice again.</p> + +<p>"I daresay I am petulant," she said, looking down, "and you are +generally right; but don't you think in this case you are looking too +far ahead, and attributing motives to Lord de Burgh of which he may be +entirely innocent?"</p> + +<p>"Of that you are the best judge," returned Errington, coldly; and +silence fell upon them—a silence which Katherine felt to be so awkward +that she rose, saying,</p> + +<p>"I must find Mrs. Needham; she will wonder where I am;" and, Errington +making no objection, they strolled slowly towards the front of the +house, where most of the visitors were standing or sitting about.</p> + +<p>There they soon discovered Mrs. Needham, in lively conversation with +Lord de Burgh, who was a good deal observed by those present as his name +and position were well known to almost all of Mrs. Needham's set. He +turned quickly to greet Katherine, and spoke not too cordially to +Errington, who after some talk with Mrs. Needham, quietly withdrew, and +kept rather closely to Angela's side.</p> + +<p>The rest of the afternoon was spoiled for Katherine by a sense of +irritation with Lord de Burgh, who scarcely left her, thereby making her +so conspicuous that she could hardly refrain from telling him.</p> + +<p>"What is the matter with you?" asked De Burgh, as they walked, together +behind Mrs. Needham to the gate where their carriage awaited them. "Do +you know you have hardly said a civil word to me—what have I done?"</p> + +<p>"You are mistaken! I never meant to be uncivil, I am only tired, and I +have rather a headache."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You often have headaches. Are you sure the ache is in your <i>head</i>?"</p> + +<p>"No, I am not," said Katherine, frankly. "Don't you know what it is to +be out of sorts?"</p> + +<p>"Don't I, though? If that's what ails you I can understand you well +enough. I wish you would let me prescribe for you: a nice long wandering +through Switzerland, over some old passes into Italy (they are more +delicious than ever, now that they are deserted), and then a winter in +Rome."</p> + +<p>"Thank you," returned Katherine, laughing. "Perhaps you might also +recommend horse exercise on an Arab steed."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I should. You would look stunning in a habit."</p> + +<p>"Dreams, idle dreams, Lord de Burgh. I shall be all right to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"I intend to come and see you if you are," he returned, significantly.</p> + +<p>"To-morrow I shall be out all the afternoon," said Katherine, quickly.</p> + +<p>"Some other day then," he replied, with resolution.</p> + +<p>"Good-morning, Lord de Burgh, or rather good evening, for it is seven +o'clock," said Mrs. Needham. "Charming place, isn't it?"</p> + +<p>"Very nice, indeed. I suppose I have the freedom of the house now, +through your favor."</p> + +<p>"Certainly; good-bye, come and see us soon."</p> + +<p>"May I?" he whispered, as he handed Katherine into the carriage.</p> + +<p>She smiled and shook her head, looking so sweet and arch that De Burgh +could not help pressing her hand hard as he muttered something of which +she could only catch the word "mischief."</p> + +<p>"Well," said Mrs. Needham, when they had left the villa behind, and she +had succeeded in wrapping a woollen scarf closely round her throat, for +the evening had grown chill, "I knew I was right all along, and now old +Bradley himself has as good as told me that Angela is engaged to +Errington."</p> + +<p>"Indeed!" said the lady, who shared their conveyance. "What did he say?"</p> + +<p>"He was sitting with me on the lawn, and Miss Bradley went past between +Errington and that tall military-looking man, who did not seem to know +anyone; so I just remarked what a distinguished sort of person Mr. +Errington was, and Bradley, looking after him in an exulting sort of +way, said, "Distinguished! I believe you. That man, ma-am," (you know +his style) "will be in the front rank before long. I recognized his +power from the first, and, what's more, so did Angela. I am going to +give a proof of my confidence in him that will astonish everyone; you'll +hear of it in a week or two." Now what can that mean but that he is +going to trust his daughter to him? You see, Errington is like a son of +the house. I am heartily glad, for I have reason to know that he has +been greatly attached to her a considerable time, and they are admirably +suited."</p> + +<p>"Well! he is a very lucky fellow; independent of all the money Bradley +has made, this new magazine of his is a splendid property."</p> + +<p>And Katherine, listening in silence, told herself that one chapter of +her life was closed for ever.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</a></span></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXII" id="CHAPTER_XXXII"></a>CHAPTER XXXII.</h2> + +<h3>ILL MET.</h3> + + +<p>A note from Mrs. Ormonde next morning informed Katherine that she had +returned to Castleford, and recorded her deep regret that she could not +call before leaving town, but that time was too short, although they had +delayed their departure for a couple of days.<br /><br /></p> + + +<p>"We met Lord de Burgh at Lady Mary Vincent's; you can't think what a +fuss she made about him. I remember when she would not let him inside +her doors. He is older and more abrupt than ever. He told me he was +going to meet you at Mrs. Needham's, and said hers was the only house in +London worth going to. I suspect there is great fortune in store for +you, Katie, and no friend will rejoice at it more warmly than I shall. +Do write and tell me all about everything; it is frightfully dull down +here.<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 14em;">"Your ever attached sister,</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 22em;" class="smcap">"Ada</span>."<br /><br /> +</p> + +<p>Beyond a passing sensation of annoyance that De Burgh should make a +display of his acquaintance with Mrs. Needham and herself, this epistle +made no impression on Katherine, who was glad to have an unusual amount +of work for Mrs. Needham, who had started—or rather promised her +assistance in starting—a new scheme for extracting wax candle out of +peat. Respecting this she was immensely sanguine, for the first time in +her life she was to be properly remunerated for her trouble, and in a +year or two would make her fortune.</p> + +<p>The day flew past with welcome rapidity, and in the evening Katherine +was swept off to a "first-night representation," which, though by no +means first-rate, helped to draw Katherine out of herself, and helped +her to vanquish vain regrets.</p> + +<p>"You'll make a dozen copies of those notes please, dear," said Mrs. +Needham, as she stood dressed to go out after an early luncheon the +following day, "and I'll sign them when I come in; then there is the +notice of the play for my Dullertoova letter, and be sure you send those +extracts from the <i>Weekly Review</i> to Angela Bradley. You know all the +rest; if I am not home by seven don't wait dinner for me."</p> + +<p>Katherine had scarcely settled to her task, when the servant entered to +say that Lord De Burgh would be glad to speak to her, as he had a +message from Mrs. Needham.</p> + +<p>"How strange!" murmured Katherine, adding aloud, "Then show him in."</p> + +<p>"I have just met Mrs. Needham, and she told me to give you this," said +De Burgh, handing a card to Katherine as soon as she had shaken hands +with him. It was one of her own cards, and on the back was scribbled,</p> + +<p>"Don't mind the notes."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</a></span></p> + +<p>"How extraordinary!" cried Katherine. "I thought they were of the last +importance. What did she say to you? you must have met her directly she +went out!"</p> + +<p>"I think I did. I was coming through the narrow part of Kensington, and +was stopped by a block; just caught sight of your chief, and jumped out +of my cab to have a word with her. She told me I should find you, and +gave me that." De Burgh went on: "So this is the tremendous laboratory +where Mrs. Needham forges her thunderbolts," looking round with some +curiosity.</p> + +<p>"And where <i>I</i> forge <i>my</i> thunderbolts, said Katherine, laughing.</p> + +<p>"Thunderbolts!" echoed De Burgh, looking keenly at her. "No! where you +launch the lightning that either withers or kindles life-giving flames."</p> + +<p>"Really, Lord De Burgh, you are positively poetical! I never dreamed of +your developing this faculty when you tried to teach me how to drive at +Castleford."</p> + +<p>"No! it did not exist then—now I want to tell you of the cause of its +growth, you have silenced me often enough. To-day I will speak, +Katherine."</p> + +<p>"If you please, 'm—there's twopence to pay," said the demure Ford, +advancing with a letter.</p> + +<p>Half amused and partly relieved by the interruption, Katherine sought +for and produced the requisite coin, and then took the letter with a +look of some anxiety.</p> + +<p>"It is my own writing," she said, "it is one of the envelopes I left +with Cis." Opening it and glancing at the contents her color rose, and +her bosom heaved. "Oh! do look at this," she cried.</p> + +<p>De Burgh rose and read over her shoulder.<br /><br /></p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 1em;" class="smcap">"Dear Auntie</span>,<br /> +</p> + +<p>"I hope you are quite well. We have had a dreadful row! Charlie could +not say his lesson, so Mr. Sells roared at him like a bull. Charlie got +into one of his fits, you know, and then he burst out laughing. Mr. +Sells went into such a rage; he laid hold of him and whipped him all +over, and I ran to break the cane. I hit his nose with my head so hard +that the blood came. I was glad to see the blood; then they locked us +both up. I have no stamp. Do come and take us away, do do do!<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 20em;">"Your loving,</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 24em;" class="smcap">"Cis</span>."<br /><br /> +</p> + +<p>"P.S.—If you don't come we'll run away to the gipsies on the common."</p> + +<p>"The scoundrel! I'll go and thrash him within an inch of his life!" +cried De Burgh, when they had finished this epistle.</p> + +<p>"I should like to do it myself," said Katherine in a low fierce tone, +starting up and crushing the letter in an angry grip.</p> + +<p>"By Jove! I wish you could, I fancy you'd punish him pretty severely," +returned De Burgh admiringly.</p> + +<p>"I must go—go at once," continued Katherine, her lips trembling, her +lustrous eyes filling. "Think of the tender, fragile, sweet boy<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</a></span>—who is +an angel in nature—beaten by a <i>dog</i> like that! Lord de Burgh, I must +leave you, I must go at once."</p> + +<p>"Yes, of course," said De Burgh, standing between her and the door; "but +not alone. May I come with you?"</p> + +<p>Katherine paused, and put her hand to her head.</p> + +<p>"No, I think you had better not."</p> + +<p>"I will do whatever you like. Take Miss Payne with you—she is a shrewd +woman—and consult with her what you had better do. Shall you remove the +boys?"</p> + +<p>She paused again before replying, looking rapidly, despairingly round. +These changes had cost her a good deal, and she had not much to go on +with unless she broke into the deposit which she hoped to preserve +intact for a long time to come.</p> + +<p>"I do not know where to put them," she said, and there was a sound of +tears in her voice.</p> + +<p>"You can do whatever you choose," said De Burgh, emphatically, "only, +while you are driving down to this confounded place, make up your mind +what to do. I wish you would feel yourself free to do anything or pay +anything. While you are dressing, I will go round to Miss Payne and +bring her back with me; then you must take my carriage, it will save +time; and don't exaggerate the effects of this whipping, a few impatient +cuts with a cane over his jacket would not hurt him much."</p> + +<p>"Hurt him, no; crush and terrify him, yes. It will be months before he +can forget it; and I told the head master of Charlie's peculiarly +nervous temperament—this man seems to be an assistant. I will take your +advice, Lord de Burgh, and make some plan with Miss Payne. I hope she +will be able to come."</p> + +<p>"She must—she shall," cried De Burgh, impetuously, and he hastily left +the room.</p> + +<p>By the time Katherine had put on her out-door dress, and written an +explanatory line to Mrs. Needham, De Burgh returned with Miss Payne.</p> + +<p>"You must tell me all about it as we go along," said that lady, as +Katherine took her place beside her, "and you must do nothing rash."</p> + +<p>"Oh no, if I can only prevent a recurrence of such a scene. I am most +grateful to you for your kind help, Lord de Burgh. I will let you know +how things are settled."</p> + +<p>"Thank you. I shall be glad of a line; but I shall call to-morrow to +hear a full and true account. Now, what's the name of the place?"</p> + +<p>"Birch Grove, Wandsworth Common."</p> + +<p>De Burgh gave the necessary directions, and the big black horse tossed +up his head, and dashed off at swift trot. Deep was the discussion which +ensued, and which ended in deciding that they would be guided by +circumstances.</p> + +<p>The arrival of Miss Liddell was evidently most unexpected. She and her +companion were shown into the guest-parlor, where, after a while, Mr. +Lockwood, the principal, made his appearance.</p> + +<p>"This is an unexpected pleasure, Miss Liddell. May I ask the reason of +your visit?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</a></span></p> + +<p>Whereupon Katherine spoke more temperately than Miss Payne expected, +describing Cecil's letter, and reminding him that she had fully +explained Charlie's nervous weakness, and stating that, if she could not +be assured such treatment should not occur again, she must remove the +boy.</p> + +<p>The 'dominie,' apparently touched by her tone, answered with equal +frankness. He had been called away by unavoidable business at the +beginning of the term, and had forgotten to warn his assistant +respecting Liddell minor. He regretted the incident; indeed, he had +intended to inform Miss Liddell of the unfortunate occurrence, but +extreme occupation must plead his excuse. Miss Liddell might be sure +that it should never happen again; indeed, her nephews were very +promising boys—the youngest a little young for his school, but it was +all the better for him to be accustomed to a higher standard. He hoped, +now that this unpleasantness was over, all would go on well.</p> + +<p>"I hope so, Mr. Lockwood," returned Katherine; "but should my nephew be +again punished for what he cannot help, I shall immediately remove him +and his brother."</p> + +<p>"So I understand, madam," said the schoolmaster, who was visibly much +annoyed by the whole affair. "I presume you would like to see the boys?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, certainly. Will you be so good as to grant them a half-holiday?"</p> + +<p>This was agreed to, and in a few minutes Cis and Charlie were hanging +round their aunt.</p> + +<p>"Oh, auntie dear, have you come to take us away?"</p> + +<p>"No, dears, but I have talked to Mr. Lockwood;" and she explained the +fact that Mr. Sells did not know that Charlie's laughter was +involuntary.</p> + +<p>The poor little fellow did not complain of his aunt's decision; he just +laid his head on her shoulders and cried silently. This was worse than +any other line of conduct. Cis declared his intention of running away +forthwith; however, when matters were laid before him and the joys of a +half-holiday set forth, he consented to try 'old Sells' a little longer, +and then Katherine took them back to Wilton Street, where they spent a +quiet happy afternoon with their aunt, to whom they poured out their +hearts, and were finally taken back by the polite Francois.</p> + +<p>"You are the kindest of much enduring employers," said Katherine, +gratefully, when she joined Mrs. Needham at dinner. "I earnestly hope my +sudden desertion has not inconvenienced you. Now I am ready to work far +into the night to make up for lost time."</p> + +<p>"Oh, you need not do that; I changed my plans after I met Lord de Burgh, +and came home to write here. Now tell me all about those poor dears and +that brute of a master."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>The excitement of this expedition over, Katherine felt rather depressed +and nervous the next morning. She dreaded Lord de Burgh's visit, yet did +not absolutely wish to avoid it. It was due to him that the sort of +probation which he had voluntarily instituted<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</a></span> should come to an end. +She could not allow herself to be made conspicuous by the constant +attentions of a man who was known to be about the best match in London, +yet she was genuinely sorry to lose him—as a friend he had been so kind +and thoughtful about the boys too! Well, she would be frank and +sympathetic, and soften her refusal as much as possible. How she wished +it were over, she found writing an impossible task, and Mrs. Needham, +noticing her restlessness, observed, with a grave smile,</p> + +<p>"I expect you will have some very good news for me this afternoon! I am +going out to luncheon."</p> + +<p>"No, dear Mrs. Needham, I do not think I shall," returned Katherine. "I +fear——"</p> + +<p>"Lord de Burgh is in the drawing room," said the parlor-maid.</p> + +<p>"Go, Katherine," cried Mrs. Needham; "and don't tell me there is any +doubt about your having good news! You deserve bread and water for the +rest of your natural life if you don't take the goods the gods provide."</p> + +<p>Katherine hesitated, smiled miserably, and left the room.</p> + +<p>"Well, and how did you find the poor little chap?" were De Burgh's first +words. "There's nothing wrong, I hope?—you look as white as a ghost, +and your hand is quite cold;" placing his left on it, as it lay in his +grasp. "The boys are well?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, quite well, and reconciled with some difficulty to remain where +they are," she returned, disengaging herself and sinking rather than +sitting down into a corner of a sofa nearest her.</p> + +<p>"Then what has upset you? I suppose," softening his voice, "the whole +thing was too much for you."</p> + +<p>"I daresay I excited myself more than I need have done, but I think my +little Charlie is safe for the future."</p> + +<p>"Do you know that it makes me half mad to see that look of distress in +your eyes, to see the color fading out of your cheeks! Katherine, I +can't hold my tongue any longer. I thought I was far gone when I used to +count the days between my visits to Sandbourne; I am a good deal worse +now that you have let me be a sort of chum! Life without you is +something I don't care to face, I don't indeed! Why don't you make up +your mind to take me for better for worse? I'll try to be all better; +just think how happy we might be! Those boys should have the best +training money or care could get; and, Katherine, I'm not a bad fellow! +Now you know me better, you must feel that I should never be a bad +fellow to <i>you</i>."</p> + +<p>"You are a very good fellow, Lord de Burgh, that I quite believe; but +(it pains me so much to say it) I really do not love you as I ought, +and, unless I do love I dare not marry."</p> + +<p>"Why not?—that is, if you don't love some other fellow. Will you tell +me if any man stands in my way?"</p> + +<p>"No, indeed, Lord de Burgh; who could I love?"</p> + +<p>"That is impossible to say; however, your word is enough. If your heart +is free, why not let me try to win it? and the opportunities afforded by +matrimony are endless; you are the sort of woman who would be faithful +to whatever you undertook, and when you saw me day by day living for +you, and you only, you'd grow to love me! Just think of the boys running +wild at Pont-y garvan in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</a></span> the holidays, and——By heaven, my head reels +with such a dream of happiness."</p> + +<p>"I am a wretch, I know," said Katherine, the tears in her eyes, her +voice breaking; "but I know myself. I am a very lawless individual, +and—you had better not urge me."</p> + +<p>"What is your objection to me? I haven't been a saint, but I have never +done anything I am ashamed of. Why do you shrink from life with me? +Come, cast your doubts to the winds, and give me your sweet self. There +is no one to love you as I do, and I swear your life shall be a summer +holiday."</p> + +<p>His words struck her with sudden conviction. It was true there was no +one to love her as he did, and what a tower of refuge he would be to the +boys! Why should she not think of him? He had been very true to her. Why +should she not drive out the haunting image of the man who did not love +her by the living presence of the man who did? But, if she accepted him, +she must confess her crime; she could not keep such an act hidden from +the man who was ready to give his life to her. How awful this would be! +And he might reject her; then her fate would be decided for her. Lord de +Burgh saw that she hesitated, and pressed her eagerly for a decision.</p> + +<p>"You deserve so much gratitude for your kindness, your faithfulness, +that—ah! do let me think," covering up her face with her hands. "It is +such a tremendous matter to decide."</p> + +<p>"Yes, of course, you shall think as much as ever you like," cried De +Burgh, rapturously, telling himself "that she who deliberates is lost." +"Take your own time, only don't say <i>no</i>," ferociously. "Reflect on the +immense happiness you can bestow, the good you can do. Why do you +shiver, my darling? If you wish it, I'll go now this moment, and I'll +not show my face till—till the day after to-morrow, if you like."</p> + +<p>"The day after to-morrow? that is but a short space to decide so +momentous a question."</p> + +<p>"If you can't make up your mind in twenty-four hours, neither can you in +two hundred and forty. I don't want to hurry you, but you must have some +consideration for me; imagine my state of mind. Why, I'll be on the rack +till we meet again. I fancy a conscientious woman is about the cruellest +creature that walks! However, I'll stick to my promise: I will not +intrude on you till the day after to-morrow. Then I will come at eleven +o'clock for your answer; and, Katherine, my love, my life, it must be +'yes.'"</p> + +<p>He took and kissed her hand more than once, then he went swiftly away.</p> + +<p>The hours which succeeded were painfully agitated. Katherine felt that +De Burgh had every right to consider himself virtually accepted. She +liked him—yes, certainly she liked him, and might have loved him, but +for her irresistible, unreasonable, unmaidenly attachment to Errington. +If she made up her mind to marry him, that would fill her heart and +relieve it from the dull aching which had strained it so long; once a +wife, she would never give a thought save to her own husband, but, +before she reached the profound and death-like peace of such a position, +she must tell her story to De<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</a></span> Burgh—and how would he take it? With all +his ruggedness, he had a keen and delicate sense of honor; still she +felt his passion for her would overcome all obstacles for the time, but +how would it be afterwards, when they had settled down to the routine of +every-day life? It would be a tremendous experiment, but she could not +let him enter on that close union in ignorance of the blot on her +scutcheon, and then the door would be closed on the earlier half of her +life, which had been so bitter-sweet. How little peace she had known +since her mother's death! how heavenly sweet her life had been when she +knew no deeper care than to shield that dear mother from anxiety and +trouble! and now there was no one belonging to her on whose wisdom and +strength she had a right to rely. Perhaps, after all, it might be better +to accept De Burgh, and end her uncertainties. Though by no means given +to weeping, Katherine could not recover composure until after the relief +of a copious flood of tears.</p> + +<p>"Well, dear!" cried Mrs. Needham, when they were left together after +dinner, "I am just bursting with curiosity. What news have you for me? +and what have you been doing with yourself? You look ghastly, and I +positively believe you have been crying. What have you done? I can't +believe that you have refused Lord de Burgh—you couldn't be such a +madwoman! Why you might lead——"</p> + +<p>"How do you know he gave me an opportunity?" interrupted Katherine, with +a faint smile.</p> + +<p>"Don't talk like that, dear!" said Mrs. Needham, severely. "What would +bring Lord de Burgh here day after day but trying to win you? I have +been waiting for what I knew was inevitable; now, Katherine, tell me, +have you rejected him?"</p> + +<p>"No, Mrs. Needham, I have asked him for time to reflect."</p> + +<p>"Oh, that is all right," in a tone of satisfaction, "and only means a +turn of the rack while you can handle the screws; of course you'll +accept him when he comes again. After all, though there are plenty of +unhappy marriages, there is no joy so delightful as reciprocal +affection. I am sure I never saw a creature so glorified by love as +Angela Bradley; she told me at Mrs. Cochrane's she had a wonderful piece +of news for me, and, when I said perhaps I knew it, she beamed all over +and squeezed my hand as she whispered, "Perhaps you do!" I saw her +driving Errington in her pony-carriage afterwards, and meeting old +Captain Everard just then, he nodded after them and said, 'That's an +excellent arrangement; the wedding, I hear, is fixed for the +twenty-ninth of next month.' Now, I don't quite believe <i>that</i>; Angela +would certainly have told me, but I am sure it will come off soon. I am +glad for both their sakes."</p> + +<p>"I am sure they will make a very happy couple, and I really believe I +shall follow their example."</p> + +<p>"Quite right! The double event will make a sensation, my dear child: to +see <i>you</i> happily and splendidly settled will be the greatest joy I have +known for years, and what will Colonel Ormonde say?"</p> + +<p>"I neither know nor care; and, Mrs. Needham, if you don't mind, I will +go to bed. I have <i>such</i> a headache."</p> + +<p>The fateful morning found Katherine resolved and composed.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</a></span></p> + +<p>She would tell De Burgh everything, and, if her revelation did not +frighten him away, she would try to make him happy and to be happy +herself. It would be painful to tell him, but oh! nothing compared with +the agony of humiliation it cost her to prostrate herself morally before +Errington. Still she would be glad when the confession was over; +afterwards, feeling her destiny decided, she would be calmer and more +resigned. Resigned? what a term to apply to her acceptance of an honest +man's hearty affection; for, whatever De Burgh's life may have been, he +had said he had done nothing he was ashamed of. By some unconscious +impulse she dressed herself in black, and went down to the drawing-room +with her knitting, that she might be ready to receive the man who, an +hour later, might be her affianced husband.</p> + +<p>On the stairs she met Ford, who informed her that Miss Trant was waiting +for her. Katherine felt glad of any interruption to her thoughts, +especially as she knew that the arrival of a visitor would be the signal +for Rachel's departure.</p> + +<p>"I am so glad to see you," exclaimed Katherine, "but how is it you have +escaped so early?"</p> + +<p>"I have been to the City to buy goods, and came round here to have a +peep at you, for Miss Payne told me yesterday of your trouble about the +boys."</p> + +<p>"How early you are! why, it is scarcely eleven. Yes, (sit down for a +moment,) yes, I was dreadfully angry and upset;" and Katherine proceeded +to describe Cecil's letter, and her visit to the school.</p> + +<p>"I wish you could take them away," said Rachel, thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>"Perhaps, later on, I may be able, but I do not think there is any +chance that poor Charlie will be punished again. He is never really +naughty, but he has had a great shock."</p> + +<p>"So have you, I imagine, to judge from your looks."</p> + +<p>"Do I look shocked? And how have you been? It is so long since I was +able to go and see you."</p> + +<p>"I have been, and am very well—very busy, and really succeeding. I have +opened a banking account, and feel very proud of my cheque-book. Do you +know that Mr. Newton has advanced me two hundred pounds? Just now it is +worth a thousand, it lifts me over the waiting time. I have sent in my +quarter's accounts, and in a month the payments will begin to come in. +I'll make a good business yet."</p> + +<p>"I believe you will."</p> + +<p>"What a pretty room!" said Rachel, looking round. "How nice it is to +know you are comfortable; by the time you are tired of your +secretaryship, I hope to have a nice little sum laid by for you."</p> + +<p>"What a wonderful woman of business you are, Rachel," said Katherine, +admiringly.</p> + +<p>"I ought to be! It is the only thing left to me, and I am thankful to +say I get more and more—-" she stopped, for the door opened and Lord de +Burgh was announced.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[Pg 294]</a></span></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXXIII.</h2> + +<h3>REPULSION.</h3> + + +<p>Rachel started from her seat and stood facing the door. Her cheek +flushed crimson, then grew deadly white, her lips parted as if she +breathed with difficulty.</p> + +<p>De Burgh, the moment his eyes fell on her, stopped as if suddenly +arrested by an invisible hand; his eyes expressed horror and surprise, +his dark face grew darker. Rachel quickly recovered. "I will call +again," she murmured, and passing him swiftly, noiselessly, left the +room, closing the door behind her.</p> + +<p>Like a flash of lightning, the meaning of this scene darted through +Katherine's brain. Clasping her hands with interlaced fingers, she +pressed them against her breast.</p> + +<p>"Ah!" she exclaimed (there was infinite pain in that "ah!") "then <i>you</i> +are the man?"</p> + +<p>"What do you mean?" asked De Burgh, in a sullen tone, his thick brows +almost meeting in a frown.</p> + +<p>"The man she loved and lived with," returned Katherine, the words were +low and clear.</p> + +<p>"I am!" he replied, defiantly. Then a dreadful silence fell upon them.</p> + +<p>Katherine dropped into a chair, and, resting her elbows on the table, +covered her face with her hands.</p> + +<p>"My God!" exclaimed De Burgh, advancing a step nearer. "How does she +come here?"</p> + +<p>Katherine could not speak for a moment; at last, and still covering her +eyes and with a low quick utterance as if overwhelmed, she said,</p> + +<p>"I have known her for some time. I found her dying of despair! I was +able to befriend her, to win her back to life, to something like hope. +She told me everything, except the name. We have ceased to speak of the +past! I little knew, I could not have dreamed—I never suspected;" her +voice broke, and she burst into tears, irresistible tears which she +struggled vainly to repress.</p> + +<p>"Why should you <i>not</i> suspect me!" exclaimed De Burgh, harshly. "Did you +suppose me above or below other men?"</p> + +<p>"Ah! poor Rachel! what a flood of unspeakable bitterness must have +overwhelmed her, to find <i>you</i> here!"</p> + +<p>De Burgh paced to and fro, bewildered, furious, not knowing how to +defend himself or what to say.</p> + +<p>"I am the most unfortunate devil that ever breathed!" he exclaimed at +last, pausing beside the table and resting one hand on it. "Look here, +Katherine, how can a girl like you—for, in spite of your mature airs, +you are a mere girl—how can you judge the—the temptations and ways of +a world of which you know nothing?"</p> + +<p>"Temptations!" she murmured; "did Rachel ask <i>you</i> to take her to live +with you?"</p> + +<p>"No, of course not," angrily, "she is rather a superior creature, I +admit; but I deny that I ever deceived or deserted her! She was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</a></span> +perfectly aware I never Intended to marry her, and I was awfully put out +when she disappeared. I did my best to find her. But the fact is, when +she did <i>not</i> reappear, I not unnaturally supposed she had gone off with +some other man."</p> + +<p>Katherine looked upon him suddenly with such tragic, horrified eyes that +De Burgh was startled; then she slightly raised her hands with an +expressive gesture, again covering her face.</p> + +<p>"Yes, yes," De Burgh went on, impatiently, "I see you think me a brute +for suspecting her capable of such a thing, but how was I to know she +was different from others? It is too infernally provoking that such an +affair should came to your notice! You are quite unable to judge +fairly;" and he resumed his agitated walk. "I swear I am no worse than +my neighbors. Ask any woman of the world, ask Mrs. Needham—they will +tell you I am not an unpardonable sinner! I will do anything on earth +for Rachel that you think right. Just remember her position and mine, it +was not as if—It is impossible to explain to you, but there was no +reason, had she been a little sensible, why such an episode should have +spoiled her life! Lots of women—" he stopped, and with a muttered curse +paused opposite her.</p> + +<p>"And <i>could</i> you have been her companion so long, without perceiving the +strength and pride and tenderness of the woman who gave up all hoping to +keep the love you no doubt ardently expressed? Ah! if you could have +seen her as she was when I found her!"</p> + +<p>"How was I to know she was staking her gold against my counters?" +returned De Burgh, obstinately, though a dark flush passed over his face +at Katherine's words.</p> + +<p>"Lord de Burgh! I did not think you could be so cruel," cried Katherine, +rising. "I will not speak to you any longer."</p> + +<p>"Cruel!" he exclaimed, placing himself between her and the door. "How +can I be just or generous, when this most unfortunate encounter has put +me in such a hopeless position? Katherine, will you let this miserable +mistake of the past rob me of my best hopes, my most ardently cherished +desires——"</p> + +<p>"It is but two or three years since you spoke in the same tone, possibly +the same words, to Rachel! At least, knowing her as I do, I feel sure +she would have yielded to no common amount of persuasion. She was mad, +weak to a degree to listen to you; but she was alone, and love is so +sweet."</p> + +<p>"It is," cried De Burgh, passionately. "Why will you turn from love as +true, as intense as ever was offered to woman, merely because I let +myself fall into an error but too common—"</p> + +<p>"Is it not a mere accident of our respective positions that you happen +to seek me as your <i>wife</i>?" said Katherine, a slight curl on her lip; +"and how can I feel sure that in time you will not weary of me as you +did of her?"</p> + +<p>"The cases are utterly unlike. So long as the world lasts, men and women +too will act as Rachel Trant and I did; Nature is too strong for social +laws and religious maxims."</p> + +<p>"And you said you had never done anything to be ashamed of?" she +exclaimed, bitterly.</p> + +<p>"Nor have I!" said De Burgh, stoutly, "if I were tried by the standard +of our world. How can you know—how can you judge?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I do not judge, I have no right to judge," said Katherine, brokenly. "I +only know that, when I saw your eyes meet Rachel's I felt a great gulf +had suddenly opened between us, a gulf that cannot be bridged. I do not +understand and cannot judge, as you say, and I am sorry for you too; but +if life is to be this miserable shuffling of chances, this jumble of +injustice, I would rather die than live. No, Lord de Burgh, I <i>will</i> +go."</p> + +<p>"Good Heavens! Katherine, you are trembling; you can hardly stand. I am +a brute to keep you; but I cannot help clutching my only chance of +happiness. You are an angel! Dispose of me as you will; but in mercy +give me some hope. I'll wait; I'll do anything."</p> + +<p>"Oh, no, no. It is impossible. I am so fond of <i>her</i>; and you will find +many to whom your past will be nothing; for me it is irrevocable. The +world seems intolerable; let me go;" and she burst into such bitter sobs +that her whole frame shook.</p> + +<p>"I must not keep you now; but I shall <i>not</i> give you up. I will write. +Oh, Katherine, you would not destroy me!" He seized and passionately +kissed her hand, which she tore from him, and fled from the room.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>When Rachel Trant escaped from the presence of her dearest friend and +her ex-lover, she could scarcely see or stand. Thankful not to meet +anyone, she hastily left the house, and, somewhat revived by the air, +she made her way to a secluded part of the Kensington Gardens. Here she +found a seat, and, still palpitating with the shock she had sustained, +strove to reduce the chaotic whirl of her thoughts to something like +order.</p> + +<p>She divined by instinct why De Burgh was at Mrs. Needham's. She knew, +how she could not tell, that he was seeking Katherine as eagerly as he +had sought herself; but with what a different object! The sight of De +Burgh was as the thrust of a poisoned dagger through the delicate veins +and articulations of her moral system. To see the dark face and sombre +eyes she had loved so passionately—had!—still loved!—was almost +physical agony. It was as if some beloved form had been brought back +from another world, but animated by a spirit that knew her not, regarded +her not at all. Oh, the bitterness of such an estrangement, of this +expulsion from the paradise of warmth and tenderness where she had been +cherished for a while—a heavenly place which should know her no more.</p> + +<p>"I brought it all upon myself," was the sentence of her strong stern +sense. "Losing self-respect, what hold can any woman have upon a +lover?—yet how many men are faithful even to death without the legal +tie! I do not love him now, but how fondly, how intensely I loved the +man I thought he was! Oh, fool, fool, fool, to believe that I could ever +tighten my hold upon a man who had gained all he wished unconditionally! +I have deserved all—all."</p> + +<p>Yet she had no hatred against the real De Burgh, neither had she any +angelic desire to forgive him, or to do him good or convert him; what he +was now, he would ever be. He might even make a fairly good husband. The +episode of his connection with herself would in no way interfere with +<i>his</i> moral harmony. But he was not worthy of Katherine; no unbreakable +tie would make him more constant;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</a></span> and, though his faithlessness could +not touch her social position, he might crush her heart all the same. +Rachel was far too human, too passionate, not to shrink with unutterable +pain from the idea of this man's entrancing love being lavished on +another, yet her true, devoted affection for her benefactress remained +untouched. Katherine stood before everything. Rachel did not wish to +injure De Burgh—her heart had simply grown strong, and she would not +hesitate for a moment to save Katherine from trouble at any cost to him.</p> + +<p>What then should she do?—continue to withhold the name of the man of +whom she had so often spoken, or let Katherine know the whole truth and +judge for herself? If she decided on the latter, it would break up her +friendship with Katherine, and De Burgh would attribute her action to +revenge. Should that deter her? No; so long as she was sure of herself, +what were opinions to her? The one thing in life to which she clung now +was Katherine's affection and esteem; for her she would sacrifice much, +but she would not flatter her into a fool's paradise of trust and wedded +love with De Burgh by concealing anything, neither would she counsel her +against the desperate experiment, should she be inclined to risk it. He +might be a very different man to a wife.</p> + +<p>A certain amount of composure came to her with decision, though a second +death seemed to have laid its icy hand upon her heart; she rose and made +her way towards her own abode, determining to await a visit or some +communication from Katherine before she touched the poisoned tract which +lay between them.</p> + +<p>Rachel had scarcely reached the Broad Walk when she was accosted by a +little girl, who ran towards her, calling loudly,</p> + +<p>"Miss Trant, Miss Trant, don't you know me?"</p> + +<p>She was a slight, willowy creature with black eyes, profuse dark hair, +and sallow complexion. Her dress was costly, though simple, and she was +followed at a more sober pace by a lady-like but foreign-looking girl, +apparently her governess.</p> + +<p>"Well, Miss Liddell, are you taking a morning walk?" asked Rachel, as +the child took her hand.</p> + +<p>"I am going to see papa. I am to have dinner with him. He has a bad +cold, and he sent for me."</p> + +<p>"Then you must cheer him up, and tell him what you have been learning."</p> + +<p>"I haven't learnt much yet; it is so tiresome."</p> + +<p>"Come, Mademoiselle Marie, you must not tease Miss Trant," said the +foreign-looking lady, whom Rachel recognized as one of the governesses +who sometimes escorted George Liddell's daughter "to be tried on."</p> + +<p>"She does not tease me," returned Rachel, who had rather taken a fancy +to the child.</p> + +<p>"Won't you come and see papa with me?" continued the little heiress. "I +wish you would, and he will tell you to make me another pretty frock—I +love pretty frocks."</p> + +<p>"Not to-day; I must go home and make frocks for other people."</p> + +<p>"Then I will bring him to see you—I will, I will; he does whatever I +like. Good-bye," springing up to kiss her. "I may come and see you +soon?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Whenever you like, my dear," said Rachel, feeling strangely comforted +by the child's warm kisses; and they parted, going in different +directions, to meet again soon.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Needham had been sorely tried on that fatal day when De Burgh had +suddenly departed, after a comparatively short interval, and Katherine +had disappeared into the depths of her own room.</p> + +<p>She had anticipated entertaining the bridegroom-elect at luncheon, and +had ordered lobster-cream and an <i>epigramme d'agneau a la Russe</i> as +suitable delicacies; she expected confidential consultation and +delightful plans; she had even speculated on so managing that the double +event:—Angela Bradley's marriage with Errington and Katherine's with +Lord de Burgh,—might come off on the same day, even in the same church: +that would be a culmination of excitement! Now some mysterious blight +had fallen on all her schemes. What had happened? What could they have +quarrelled about? Then when Katherine emerged from her refuge she was +hopelessly mysterious; there was no penetrating the reserve in which she +wrapped herself.</p> + +<p>"There is no one in whom I should more readily confide than in you, dear +Mrs. Needham, but a serious difference <i>has arisen</i> between Lord de +Burgh and myself, respecting which I cannot speak to <i>anyone</i>. I regret +being obliged to keep it to myself, but I must."</p> + +<p>"My dear, if you adopt that tone I have nothing more to say, but it is +horribly provoking and disappointing. I am quite sure people began to +expect it—that you would marry Lord de Burgh, I mean, and what a +position you have thrown away. You can't expect a man like him to be a +saint. There is no use trying men by our standard; in short, it's not +much matter what standard we have, we must always come down a step or +two if we mean to make both ends meet; but you see, when a man has money +and right principles, he can atone for a lot."</p> + +<p>Katherine gazed at her astonished. How was it that she had found the +scent which led so near the real track?</p> + +<p>"No money," she said, gravely, "could in any way affect the matters in +dispute between Lord de Burgh and myself, so I will not speak any more +on the subject. It has all been very painful, and the worst part is that +I cannot tell you."</p> + +<p>"Well, it must be bad," observed Mrs. Needham, in a complaining tone, +"but I suppose I must just hold my tongue."</p> + +<p>So Katherine was left in comparative peace. But it was a hard passage to +her; she could not shake off the sickening sense of wrong and sorrow, +the painful consciousness of being humiliated which the revelation +inflicted on her, the feeling that she was, in some inexplicable way, +touched by the evil-doing of those who were so near her.</p> + +<p>A slight cold, caught she knew not how, aggravated the fever induced by +distress of mind, and next day Mrs. Needham thought her so unwell that +she insisted on sending for the doctor, who condemned Katherine to her +bed, a composing draught, and solitude.</p> + +<p>The doctor, however, could not forbid letters, and Katherine's seclusion +was much disturbed by a long, rambling, impassioned epistle from De +Burgh, in which, though he promised not to intrude<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</a></span> upon her at present, +he refused to give up all hope, as he could not believe that she would +always maintain her present exaggerated and unreasonable frame of +mind—a letter that did him no good in Katherine's estimation. Then she +tried to resume her work. But Mrs. Needham, returning from one of her +"rapid acts" of inspection and negotiation in and out divers and sundry +warehouses, dismissed her peremptorily to lie down on the sofa in the +drawing-room, in reality to get her out of the way, as she was expecting +a visit from Miss Payne, with whom she wanted a little private +conversation.</p> + +<p>"Can you throw any light on this mysterious quarrel between Katherine +and Lord de Burgh?" she asked, abruptly, as soon as Miss Payne was +seated in the study.</p> + +<p>"Quarrel? have they quarrelled? I know nothing about it. When did they +quarrel?"</p> + +<p>"About three days ago. He came here to propose for her, I know he did, +they were talking together for—oh!—barely a quarter-of-an-hour in the +drawing-room, when I heard her fly up stairs, and he rushed away, +slamming the door as if he would take the front of the house out. +Katherine has never been herself since. It is my firm belief she is +strongly attached to him,—what do you think?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know what to think; they were very good friends, but I do not +think Katherine was in love with him. She is a curious girl. I often am +tempted to fancy she has something on her mind."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense, my dear Miss Payne. I never met a finer, truer nature than +Katherine Liddell's," cried Mrs. Needham, an affectionate smile lighting +up her handsome, kindly face. "The worst of it is, I do not know whom to +blame, and Katherine has put me on honor not to ask her."</p> + +<p>"I cannot help you," said Miss Payne; and she fell into a thoughtful +silence, while Mrs. Needham watched her eagerly.</p> + +<p>"I am going away for a few weeks," resumed Miss Payne. "I have let my +house, and I shall go to Sandbourne; the weather seems settled, and it +will be pleasant there. If you can spare her, I will ask Katherine to +come with me, she liked the place, and perhaps in the intimacy of +every-day life she may tell me what happened; but, remember, <i>I'll</i> not +tell you unless she gives me leave."</p> + +<p>"No, no, of course not; but I am sure she would trust <i>me</i> as soon as +anyone.'</p> + +<p>"Very likely. It will just depend upon who is near her when she is in a +confidential mood."</p> + +<p>"Perhaps. I am sure it would do her good; and Sandbourne is not far. If +De Burgh wants to make it up, he can easily run down there."</p> + +<p>"Yes, he knows his way. I am not sure that he is the right man, though," +said Miss Payne, reflectively; "he is too ready to ride rough-shod over +everyone and everything."</p> + +<p>"Do you think so? I must say I thought him a delightful person, so +natural and good-natured."</p> + +<p>"Well, let me go and see Katherine. I am anxious to take her away with +me."</p> + +<p>Katherine was most willing to accept Miss Payne's proposition. She was +soothed and gratified by the thoughtful kindness shown her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</a></span> by both her +friends, and anxious to refresh her mind and recruit her strength before +taking up her life again.</p> + +<p>"You are so good to think of taking me with you," she cried, when Miss +Payne ceased speaking. "I should like greatly to go, if Mrs. Needham can +spare me."</p> + +<p>"Of course I can. You will come back a better secretary than ever," +exclaimed that lady, cheerfully. "I will try to run down and see you +some Saturday. It is rather a new place, this Sandbourne, isn't it?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; it is not crowded yet."</p> + +<p>"When do you go down there?"</p> + +<p>"On Saturday afternoon," returned Miss Payne. "I have taken rooms at +Marine Cottage; you know, it is at the end of the parade, near an old +house."</p> + +<p>"Yes, quite well; it is a nice little place."</p> + +<p>"I will write to secure another bedroom; and let us meet at the station +on Saturday. I go by the 2.50 train." A few more preliminaries and the +affair was settled.</p> + +<p>Previous to leaving town, however, Katherine felt she must see Rachel +Trant, though she half dreaded meeting her. It must have been an awful +blow to meet De Burgh as she did. Would she divine what brought him +there? Katherine felt she had been cold and remiss in having kept +silence towards her friend so long, and, when Miss Payne left, she +walked with her across the park to Rachel's abode, in spite of Mrs. +Needham's assurances that it would be too much for her, and retard the +recovery of her nervous forces, etc., etc.</p> + +<p>Katherine was not kept long waiting in the neat little back parlor, +which was Miss Trant's private room. Rachel came to her looking very +white, while she breathed quickly. She paused just within the door, in a +hesitating, uncertain way, which seemed to Katherine very pathetic.</p> + +<p>"Oh! Rachel," she cried, her soft brown eyes suffused with tears as she +tenderly kissed her brow, "I know everything, and—I will never see him +again."</p> + +<p>"He is not all bad," said Rachel, in a low tone, as she clasped +Katherine's hand in both her own.</p> + +<p>"No, I am sure he is not; but he has passed out of our lives; let us +speak of him no more."</p> + +<p>"I should be glad not to do so; but he has written me a letter I should +like you to see. He seems grieved for the past and makes munificent +offers."</p> + +<p>"I should rather not see it, Rachel. I want to forget. Did you reply?"</p> + +<p>"I did, very gravely, very shortly. I told him I wanted nothing, that +the best friend I ever had had put me in the way perhaps to make my +fortune, and—and, dearest Miss Liddell, if you care for——"</p> + +<p>"But I do not, I did not," interrupted Katherine. "Oh! thank God I do +not. How could I have borne what has come to my knowledge if I did? Now, +let the past bury its dead."</p> + +<p>"Is it not amazing that we should be so strangely linked together?" +murmured Rachel.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</a></span></p> + +<p>Katherine made no reply. After a short silence, as if they stood by a +still open grave, Katherine began to speak of her intended visit to Miss +Payne, and before they parted, though both were hushed and grave, they +had glided into their usual confidential, affectionate tone. Business, +however, was not mentioned.</p> + +<p>"I wish you could see your cousin's little daughter," said Rachel, +rather abruptly, as Katherine rose to bid her good-bye. "She's an +interesting, naughty little creature, small of her age, but in some ways +precocious. I am fond of her, partly, I suppose, because she likes me. +There is something familiar to me in her face, yet I cannot say that she +actually resembles anyone."</p> + +<p>"I should like to see her," returned Katherine; and soon after she left +her friend, relieved and calmed by the feeling that the explanation was +over.</p> + +<p>"Well, my dear," cried Mrs. Needham, when they met at dinner. "I have a +great piece of news for you: Mr. Errington is to be the new editor of +<i>The Cycle</i>. A capital thing for him! and that accounts for the +announcement of the marriage being held back, just to let people get +accustomed to the first start. It shows what Bradley thinks of him. It +is really a grand triumph to get such an appointment after so short an +apprenticeship."</p> + +<p>"I am glad of it, very glad," returned Katherine, thoughtfully. "I +suppose he is considered very clever."</p> + +<p>"A first-rate man, quite first-rate, for all serious tough subjects. I +think, dear, if I could run down on Saturday week till Monday it would +be an immense refreshment;" and Mrs. Needham wandered off into the +discussion of a variety of schemes.</p> + +<p>On the Saturday following, Katherine and her faithful chaperon set out +for their holiday with mutual satisfaction and a hope that they left +their troubles behind them.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXXIV.</h2> + +<h3>RECONCILIATION.</h3> + + +<p>The change to Sandbourne did Katherine good; she grew calmer, more +resigned, though still profoundly sad. The sense of having been brought +in touch with one of the most cruel problems of society affected her +deeply, and the contrast between the present and past of a year ago, +when she had the boys with her, forced her to review her mental +conditions since the great change in her fortunes wrought by her own +act.</p> + +<p>She had ample time for thought. Miss Payne was suffering from touches of +rheumatism, which made long walks impossible; so Katherine wandered +about alone.</p> + +<p>The weather was bright, but, although it was the beginning of May, not +warm enough to sit amongst the rocks at the point. Katherine, however, +often walked to and fro recalling De Burgh's looks and tones the day he +had opened his heart to her there. He was not a bad fellow—no, far from +it; indeed, she knew that, if her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</a></span> heart had not been filled with +Errington, she could have loved De Burgh. How was it that a man of +feeling, of so-called honor, with a certain degree of discrimination +between right and wrong, could have broken the moral law and been so +callous as he had shown himself?</p> + +<p>There was no use in thinking about it; it was beyond her comprehension. +All she hoped was that time might efface the cruel lines which sorrow +and remorse had cut deep into Rachel's heart.</p> + +<p>With Miss Payne, Katherine was cheerful and companionable. They spoke +much of Bertie. His decision to take orders would have given his sister +unqualified satisfaction had he also sought preferment in England.</p> + +<p>"A clergyman's position is excellent," she said, confidentially, as they +sat together in the drawing-room window one blustery afternoon, when +Katherine was not tempted to go out. "Bertie is just the stuff to make a +popular preacher of, and so long as he is properly ordained I don't care +how he preaches, but I don't like him to be classed with ranting, +roaring vagabonds! Then, you see, there are no men who have such +opportunities as clergymen of picking up well-dowered wives. I believe +women are ready to propose themselves rather than not catch what some of +them are pleased to term "a priest." It's a weakness I never could +understand. What induces him to run off among the heathen?—can't he +find heathen enough at home? If he gets into these outlandish places, I +shall never see him again, and, between you and me, he is the only +creature I care for. He thinks he is inspired by the love of God, but I +know he is driven by the love of <i>you</i>."</p> + +<p>"Of me, Miss Payne?" exclaimed Katherine, startled and greatly pained.</p> + +<p>"Yes, you; and I wish you could see your way to marry him. It would be +no great match for either of you, but he would be another and a happier +man; and, as for you, your rejection of Lord de Burgh (I suppose you +<i>did</i> refuse him) shows you do not care for riches."</p> + +<p>"But, Miss Payne, I have no right to think your brother ever wished to +marry me."</p> + +<p>"Then you must be very dull. I wonder he has not written before. Oh, +here is the postman!"</p> + +<p>Katherine stepped through the window and took the letters from him.</p> + +<p>"Only one for you and two for me," she said, returning. "One, I see, is +from Ada." Opening it, she read as follows:<br /><br /></p> + +<p><span class="smcap" style="margin-left: 1em;">"Dearest Katherine</span>,</p> + +<p>"I write in great anxiety and surprise, as I see among the fashionable +intelligence of the <i>Morning Post</i> that Lord de Burgh is on the point of +leaving England for a tour in the Ural Mountains (of all places!) and +will probably be absent for several months. Can this be true? and, if +so, what is the reason of it? Is it possible that you have been so +cruel, so insane, so wicked as to fly in the face of providence and +refuse him? You should remember your own<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</a></span> poverty-stricken existence, +and think of the boys. Marriage with a man of De Burgh's rank and +fortune would be the making of them. I have hidden away the paper, for, +if the colonel saw it, it would drive him frantic. Do write and let me +mediate between you and De Burgh, if you are so mad as to have +quarrelled with him. I am feeling quite ill with all this excitement and +worry. I don't think many women have been so sorely tried as myself. +Ever yours,<br /> +<span class="smcap" style="margin-left: 20em;">"Ada Ormonde</span>."<br /><br /></p> + + +<p>Having glanced through this composition, she handed it with a smile to +Miss Payne, and opened the other letter, which was from Rachel. This was +very short and very mysterious.<br /><br /></p> + + +<p>"I have been introduced to your relative, Mr. George Liddell," she +wrote, "by his daughter. We have had a conversation respecting you and +other matters. I cannot go into this now—I only write to say that Mr. +Liddell is going down to see you to-morrow or next day, and I earnestly +trust you may be reconciled. I am always your devoted <span class="smcap">Rachel</span>."<br /><br /></p> + +<p>"This is very extraordinary," cried Katherine, when she had read it +aloud. "What can she mean by sending him down here! I rather dread +seeing him."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense," returned Miss Payne, sternly. "If that dressmaking friend of +yours brings about a reconciliation between you and your very +wrong-headed cousin, she will do a good deed. I anticipate some +important results from this interview—you must see Mr. Liddell alone."</p> + +<p>"I suppose so. I am sure I hope he will not snap my head off."</p> + +<p>"You are not the sort of girl to allow people to snap your head off. But +I am immensely puzzled to imagine what Miss Trant can have said or done +to send this bush-ranger down here. How did Mr. Liddell come to know +her?"</p> + +<p>"I can only suppose that his little girl, to whom I believe he is +devoted, brought him to Rachel's to get a dress tried on or to choose +one."</p> + +<p>"It is very odd," observed Miss Payne, thoughtfully. "My letter," she +went on, after a moment's pause, "is from my new tenant; he wants some +additional furniture, which is just nonsense. He has as much as is good +for him; I'll write and say I shall be in town on Monday, and call at +Wilton Street to discuss matters."</p> + +<p>"<i>Are</i> you going to town on Monday?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I made up my mind when I read this," tapping the letter.</p> + +<p>"I suppose you don't object to be left alone? And there is the chance of +Mrs. Needham coming down; probably she will stay over Monday."</p> + +<p>"I fear that is not very likely."</p> + +<p>No more was said on the subject then, but Katherine could not get her +mind free from the idea of George Liddell's anticipated visit. She was +quite willing to make friends with him, though his ungenerous and +unreasonable conduct towards herself had impressed her most +unfavorably.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</a></span></p> + +<p>The day passed over, however, without any visitor, nor was it until the +following afternoon that Katherine was startled, in spite of her +preparation, by the announcement that a gentleman wished to see Miss +Liddell.</p> + +<p>"I'll go," exclaimed Miss Payne, gathering up her knitting and a book, +and she vanished swiftly in spite of rheumatic difficulties.</p> + +<p>In another moment George Liddell stood before his dispossessed +kinswoman, a tall, gaunt figure with grizzled hair and sunken eyes. He +took the hand she offered in silence, and then exclaimed, abruptly,</p> + +<p>"You knew I was coming?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, Rachel Trant told me. Will you not sit down?"</p> + +<p>He drew a chair beside her work-table, and looking at her for a minute +exclaimed, in harsh tones which yet showed emotion,</p> + +<p>"You are a good woman!"</p> + +<p>"How have you found that out?" asked Katherine, smiling.</p> + +<p>"I will answer by a long, cruel story!" he returned with a sigh; "a +story I would tell to none but you." Again he paused, looking down as if +collecting his thoughts, while the brown, bony, sinewy hand he laid on +the table was tightly clenched. "You knew my father," he began, suddenly +raising his dark suspicious eyes to her, "and therefore can understand +what an exacting tyrant he could be to those who were in his power. As a +mere child I feared him and shrank from him; my earliest recollection +was of my mother's care in keeping me from him. He was not violent to +her—I don't suppose he ever struck her, but he treated her with cold +contempt, why, I never understood, except that she cost him money, and +brought him none. I won't unman myself by describing what her life was, +or how passionately I loved her; we clung to each other as desolate, +persecuted creatures only do! He grudged us the food we ate, the +clothes—rather the rags—we wore. One day playing in Regent's Park I +fell into the canal, and was nearly drowned. A gentleman went in after +me and saved me. He took me home, he gave me to my mother, he often met +us after. He gave me treats and money,—I can't dwell on this time. He +won my mother's love, chiefly through me. He was going away to the new +world. He persuaded her to leave her wretched home, to take me,—we +escaped. I shall never forget the joy of those few days! Then my father +(as we might have known he would) put out his torturing hand and seized +<i>me</i>. My mother had hoped that his miserly nature would have disposed +him to let me go, if he could thereby escape the cost of my maintenance. +But revenge was too sweet to be foregone. I was dragged away. He did not +want <i>her</i> back. He hoped her lover would desert her after awhile, and +so accomplish her punishment; but he was true! No, I can never forget my +mother's agony when I was torn from her!" he rose and walked to the +window, and returned. "The hideous picture had grown faint," he said, +"but as I speak it grows clear and black! You can imagine my life after +this! It was well calculated to turn a moody, passionate boy into a +devil! I was nearly eleven when I lost my mother, and I never heard of +her or from her after; yet I never doubted that she loved me and tried +to communicate with me, but my father's infernal spite kept us apart. At +sixteen I ran away. Your father was friendly to me and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</a></span> tried to +persuade me against what he called rashness; but I always fancied he +might have helped my mother, backed her up more, and I did not heed him. +I went through a rough training, as you may suppose, and never saw my +father's face again."</p> + +<p>"I can imagine that he could be terrible," murmured Katherine. "I was +dreadfully afraid of him, but I did not know he had been so cruel."</p> + +<p>George Liddell did not seem to hear her, he was lost in thought.</p> + +<p>"You wonder, I daresay, why I tell you this long story," he resumed; +"you will see what it leads up to presently."</p> + +<p>"I am greatly interested," returned Katherine.</p> + +<p>"You will be more so! From what I told Newton, you know enough of my +career in Australia, but you do <i>not</i> know that I married a sweet, +delicate woman, who, after the birth of our little Marie, fell into bad +health. If I could have taken her away for a long voyage, it might have +saved her, but I was in full swing making my pile, and could not tear +myself away; that must have been about the time my father died. Had I +known I was his heir, I should have sent my wife home. But fool that I +was! I was too wrapped up making money (for the tide had just turned, +and I was floating to fortune) to see that she was slipping from me. I +never dreamed my father would die intestate. I always thought he would +take care of his precious gold. It was well for me he destroyed his +will."</p> + +<p>Katherine felt her cheeks glow; but she did not speak.</p> + +<p>"Well, I felt furious to think you had been enjoying my money when I did +not even know that my father was dead; but I have changed."</p> + +<p>"Why?" asked Katherine, who could not imagine what was his motive for +telling her his history.</p> + +<p>"You shall hear. You know I placed my little Marie at school. The +school-mistress employed a dressmaker to whom the child took a fancy; +she insisted on taking me to see her, and to choose some fal-lals." He +stopped again, his mouth twitched, his fingers played with his +watch-chain. "When the young woman came into the room," he resumed, "I +thought I should have dropped. She was the living image of my poor +mother, only younger. I could not speak for a minute. At last, when the +child had kissed her and chatted a bit, I managed to ask if I might come +back and speak to her alone, as she was so like a lady I once knew, that +I wanted to put a few questions to her. She seemed a little disturbed; +but told me I might come in the evening. I went. I asked her about her +parentage; she knew very little, save that she had been born in South +America. She offered, however, to show me her mother's picture, and, +when she brought it, I not only saw it was <i>my</i> mother's likeness, but a +picture I knew well. Her initials were on the case, R. L. Then I told +her everything. I proved to her that I was her half-brother. How +bitterly she cried when I described a little brooch with my hair in it, +which Rachel still keeps. She has seen our mother kiss it and weep over +it. My heart went out to her; she is second now only to my child. Then, +Katherine, she told me her own sad story, and the part you played in it. +How you saved her, and gave her hope and strength. Give me your hand!<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</a></span> +I'll never forget this service. It binds me more, a hundredfold more, +than if you had done it for myself. But neither entreaties nor +reproaches could induce her to tell me the name of the villain who—has +she told you?" he interrupted himself to ask sternly.</p> + +<p>"She never named his name to me," cried Katherine. "It is cruel to ask +her. And of what possible advantage would the knowledge be? Any inquiry, +any disturbance, would only punish her."</p> + +<p>Liddell started up, and walked to and fro hastily. "That's true," he +exclaimed; "but I wish I had my hand on his throat."</p> + +<p>"That is natural; but you must think of Rachel, she has suffered so +much."</p> + +<p>"She has!" said George Liddell, throwing himself into his chair again. +"But you don't know the sort of pain and sweetness it is to talk of my +poor mother to her daughter! It makes a different and a better man of +me. Rachel is a strong woman," he added, after a moment's thought; "she +wishes our relationship to be kept secret. It is no credit to anyone, +she says, and might be injurious to little Marie; we can be friends, and +she need never want a few hundreds to help on her business. It seems +that to please his people her father, on returning to England, only used +his second name, which I never knew. It is a sorrowful tale for you to +listen to—you are white and trembling, my girl," he added, with sudden +familiarity,—"but I haven't done yet; you have laid me under +obligations I can never repay. I could not offer a woman like you money; +but I will pay you in kind. You have saved my dear sister, I will +provide for the nephews that are dear to you. I have already seen Newton +and my own solicitor, and laid my propositions before them. I don't +pretend to munificence for them, besides, I shall not forget either you +or them in my will, but they shall have means for a right good education +and a good start in life. Now I want you to forgive my brutality when we +first met, and, more, I want you to be my daughter's friend." He grasped +her hand.</p> + +<p>Katherine's eyes had already brimmed over.</p> + +<p>"Forgive you!" she repeated. "I am quite ready to forgive. I was vexed, +of course, that you should be unreasonably prejudiced against me; but I +am deeply grateful for your generosity to the boys. If you knew the joy, +the relief you have given me, it would, I am sure, gladden you. But let +us try to make Rachel happy too. I wish——"</p> + +<p>"She is happiest in her own way. Work is the only cure for ills like +hers," interrupted Liddell. "Time will do wonders, and her wish to keep +our relationship secret is wise." There was a pause; then Liddell, +looking steadily at Katherine, exclaimed, "You are a real true, +good-hearted woman; the world would be a better place if there were a +few more like you in it." He then passed on to his plans for the future; +his projects for his daughter's education, opening his mind with a +degree of confidence which amazed Katherine, considering that two days +before he was an enemy.</p> + +<p>Presently he ceased to speak, and, after a moment's thought, stood up.</p> + +<p>"Now I have said my say, and I must go," he exclaimed. "I only came to +explain myself to you, for the less of such a story com<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</a></span>mitted to paper +the better. I am due in town to-morrow morning; write to Rachel, and +come and see her as soon as you can. I wish," he added, with a searching +glance, "that I had a woman like you to regulate matters and take care +of my little Marie; then I could keep her with me."</p> + +<p>"She is far better at school," returned Katherine, a little startled by +this suggestive speech. "But will you not have some luncheon before you +go?"</p> + +<p>"No, thank you. I had some before coming on here. I need very little +food, and scarcely anything gives me pleasure; but I like you, my +cousin, and I want your friendship for the child."</p> + +<p>"She shall have it, I promise."</p> + +<p>After a few more words, George Liddell bid her good-bye. She stood a few +minutes in deep thought before going to tell her good news to Miss +Payne, reflecting that she must not betray the real motive of his change +towards herself; the less she said the better. While she thought, Miss +Payne came in looking unusually eager.</p> + +<p>"Wouldn't he stay and have a bit to eat?" she exclaimed. "I saw him +going out of the gate from my room."</p> + +<p>"No, he is in a hurry to get back to town. Ah! my dear Miss Payne, he +came down to make his peace with me, and he is going to provide for the +boys."</p> + +<p>"Why, what has happened to him? I can hardly believe my ears."</p> + +<p>"I am sure I could hardly believe mine. I suppose as he grew accustomed +to feel that everything was in his hands, and that I had given him no +trouble, he saw that he had been unnecessarily severe. Then his little +girl took him to Rachel Trant's, and they evidently spoke of me; +probably she gave a highly colored description of my goodness, and, +being an impulsive man, he said he would come and see me, whereupon she +wrote to warn me."</p> + +<p>"That's all possible; but somehow I feel there is more in it than I +quite understand."</p> + +<p>"I am sure I do not care to understand the wherefore, if only my cousin +carries out his good intentions as regards Cis and Charlie."</p> + +<p>"Just so; that is the main point. If he does, what a burden will be +lifted off your shoulders!"</p> + +<p>"And what a change in the boys' fortunes!" returned Katherine; adding, +after a short pause, "I think I will go to town with you on Monday and +pay them a visit, while you arrange your affairs with your tenant. Mrs. +Needham will put me up for a night or two."</p> + +<p>In truth, Katherine longed to see and talk with Rachel, to discuss the +curious turn in her changeful fortunes, and build up pleasant palaces in +the airy realms of the future.</p> + +<p>The following day brought her a letter from De Burgh. It was dated from +Paris, and told her of his intention to be absent from England for some +time; he pleaded earnestly for pardon with a certain rough eloquence, +and repeated the arguments he had previously urged, evidently thinking +that his punishment was greatly disproportionate to his offence.</p> + +<p>Katherine was much moved by this epistle; she could not help being sorry +for him, though she hoped not to meet him again. The<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</a></span> association of +ideas was too painful; she was ashamed too to remember how near she had +come to marrying him, in a sort of despair of the future. She answered +this letter at once, frankly and kindly, setting forth the unalterable +nature of her decision, and begging him not to put her to unnecessary +pain by trying to renew their acquaintance at any future time.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXV" id="CHAPTER_XXXV"></a>CHAPTER XXXV.</h2> + +<h3>THE END.</h3> + + +<p>The project of going to town, however, was not carried out. Miss Payne +caught a severe cold, owing to the unusual circumstance of having +forgotten her umbrella, and, in consequence, getting wet through by a +sudden heavy shower.</p> + +<p>Instead, therefore, of speeding London-wards on Monday, Miss Payne spent +the weary hours in bed with a racking headache and Katherine in close +attendance.</p> + +<p>Next day, however, she was considerably better, and even talked of +coming downstairs in the evening when the house was shut up. She +insisted on sending her kind nurse out for air and exercise, as she was +looking pallid and heavy-eyed; nor was Katherine reluctant to go, for +she enjoyed being alone to meditate on the curious interweaving of +fate's warp and woof which had made Rachel the means of reconciliation +between George Liddell and herself. She ought now to take up her life +again with courage and energy. The boys provided for, she had nothing to +fear, while, if the future held out no brilliant prospect of personal +happiness, much quiet content probably lay in the humble sufficiency +which was now hers. The interest she would take in the careers of Cis +and Charlie would renew her youth, and keep her in touch with active +life, while, as the impression of her various troubles wore away under +the swift-flowing stream of time, she would feel more and more the +restful excellence of peace. It was not a bad outlook, yet Katherine +felt sad as she contemplated it. Finding her self-commune less cheering +than she anticipated, she turned her steps homeward, and entered the +house through the window of the drawing-room which opened on a rustic +veranda. Coming from strong sunlight into comparative darkness, she took +off her hat, and pushed back her hair from her brow before she perceived +that a gentleman had risen from the chair where he sat reading.</p> + +<p>"You see I have dared to take possession of the premises in your +absence," he said.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Errington?" cried Katherine, her heart suddenly bounding, and then +beating so violently she could hardly speak. "How—where—did you come +from?"</p> + +<p>"From London, to enjoy a brief breathing-space from pressure of +work—welcome as it generally is! I am sorry to find that your friend +Miss Payne is invalided, as she was not visible, I ventured to wait for +you."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I am very glad to see you," returned Katherine, placing herself on the +sofa as far from the window as she could, for she felt herself changing +color in a provoking way.</p> + +<p>"I saw Mrs. Needham yesterday, who gave me your address and sundry +messages, one to the effect that she hopes to pay you a visit next +Saturday; the rest I do not remember accurately, for she was much +excited and not very distinct."</p> + +<p>"We shall be delighted to see her, she is so bright and sympathetic. +What was the immediate cause of her excitement?"</p> + +<p>"The marriage of Miss Bradley in about a fortnight."</p> + +<p>"Indeed!" cried Katherine, thinking this way of announcing it rather +odd, but never doubting it was his own marriage also. "Then accept my +warm congratulations; you have no well-wisher more sincere than myself."</p> + +<p>Errington looked up surprised.</p> + +<p>"Why do you congratulate me? I certainly was of some use in bringing it +about, but sooner or later they would certainly have married."</p> + +<p>"They? who—whom is she going to marry?"</p> + +<p>"My old friend Major Urquhart. It is a very old attachment, but Mr. +Bradley objected to his want of fortune; then, as Bradley's wealth +increased, Urquhart felt reluctant to come forward again. Accident +revealed the state of the case to me. I went to see Urquhart, who had +just returned from India, and was in Edinburgh. I persuaded him to +return with me, and once the lovers met, matters swiftly arranged +themselves. Finally, Bradley gave his consent. Now the air is resonant +with the coming chime of wedding bells."</p> + +<p>"I am greatly surprised," said Katherine, and it was some minutes before +she could speak again. Her horizon seemed suddenly suffused with light; +she felt dizzy with a strange delightful glow, and confused with a sense +of shame at her own unreasoning, irrational joy. What difference could +Errington's marriage or no marriage make to her?</p> + +<p>"I suppose," resumed Errington, after looking earnestly at her speaking +face, "that the intimacy which arose between Mr. Bradley and myself in +consequence of my connection with <i>The Cycle</i> suggested the rumor of my +engagement with his daughter; but no such idea ever entered my head or +Angela's. You know, I suppose, I am now <i>de facto</i> editor of <i>The +Cycle</i>. It is a good appointment, and enables me to hope for +possibilities, though I dare not say probabilities."</p> + +<p>"I am sure you will be an admirable editor," said Katherine, pulling +herself together, and trying to speak lightly.</p> + +<p>"Why?" asked Errington, smiling.</p> + +<p>"You are just, and—and careful, and must be a good judge of the +subjects such a periodical treats of."</p> + +<p>"Thank you." He paused; then, looking down, he continued, "Mrs. Needham +tells me you have been troubled about your nephews."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I was very much troubled, but I think they are safe and well now; +later I should put them to a better school, as I now hope to do."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</a></span> She +stopped to think how she should best explain George Liddell's unexpected +generosity, and Errington exclaimed.</p> + +<p>"These boys are a heavy charge to you! yet I suppose you could not bring +yourself to give them up?"</p> + +<p>"How could I? their mother can really do nothing for them, and it would +be cruel to hand them over to Colonel Ormonde's charity."</p> + +<p>"It would! you are right," said Errington, hastily. "Poor little +fellows! to lose you would be too terrible a trial for them."</p> + +<p>Katherine raised her eyes to his; they were moist with gratitude for his +sympathy, and seemed to draw him magnetically to her. He changed his +place to the sofa; leaning one arm on the back, he rested his head on +his hand, and looked gravely down upon her.</p> + +<p>"Will you forgive me if I ask an intrusive question? You know we agreed +to be friends, yet our friendship does not seem to thrive, it is dying +of starvation because we so rarely meet; still, for the sake of our +shadowy friendship, answer me: may I put the natural construction on De +Burgh's sudden departure from England?"</p> + +<p>Katherine hesitated; she did not like to say in so many words that she +had refused him, a curious, half-remorseful feeling made her especially +considerate towards him.</p> + +<p>"I do not like to speak of Lord de Burgh," she said at length.</p> + +<p>"When does he return?</p> + +<p>"I do not know. I know nothing of his plans."</p> + +<p>"Then you sent him empty away?" said Errington, smiling.</p> + +<p>"I very nearly married him!" she exclaimed, frankly. "He was kind and +generous, and would have been good to the boys; but at last I could not. +Oh! I could <i>not</i>!"</p> + +<p>"I am sorry for De Burgh," said Errington, thoughtfully, "but you were +right; your wisdom is more of the heart than the head. Do you remember +that day (how vividly I remember it!) when you came to me and told me +your strange story? It was the turning-point of my life. When I +confessed I knew nothing of the deep, warm, tender affection that +actuated <i>you</i>, you said that for me wisdom was from one entrance quite +shut out."</p> + +<p>"I can remember nothing clearly of that dreadful day, only that you were +very forgiving and good," returned Katherine, pressing her hands +together to still their trembling.</p> + +<p>"Well, from the moment you spoke those words, the light of the wisdom +you meant dawned upon me, and grew stronger and brighter, till my whole +being was flooded with the love you inspired. You opened a new world to +me; your voice was always in my ears, your eyes looking into mine." He +spoke in a low, earnest, but composed tone, as if he had made up his +mind to the fullest utterance. Katherine covered her face with her hands +with the unconscious instinct to hide the emotion she felt it would +express. "Many things kept me silent. Fear that the sight of me was +painful to you; the dread of seeming to seek your fortune; my own +uncertain position. Then, when all was taken from you, and I was by my +own act deprived of the power to help you, you were so brave and patient +that profound esteem mingled with the strange, sweet, wild fire you had +kindled! Am I so painfully associated in your mind that you cannot give +me something of the wealth of love stored in your heart?<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</a></span> You have +taught me what love is, will you not reward so apt a pupil?"</p> + +<p>"Mr. Errington," said Katherine, letting him take her cold trembling +hand, "is it possible you can love and trust a woman who has acted a lie +for years as I have?"</p> + +<p>"I cannot help both loving and trusting you, utterly," he returned, +holding her hand tenderly in both his own. "I believe in your truth as I +believe in the reality of the sun's light, and if you can love me I +believe I can make you happy. I have but a humble lot to offer you, yet +I think it is—it will be a tranquil and secure one. I can help you in +bringing up those boys, I will never quarrel with you for clinging to +them, and will do the best I can for them! You know <i>I</i> have a +creditor's claim; Roman law gave the debtor over into the hands of the +creditor," continued Errington, growing bolder as he felt how her hand +trembled in his grasp; "you must pay me by the surrender of yourself, by +accepting a life for a life. Katherine——"</p> + +<p>"Ah! how can I answer you? If indeed you can trust and respect me, I can +and will love you well," she exclaimed, with the sweet frankness which +always enchanted him.</p> + +<p>"Will you love me with the whole unstinted love of your rich nature? I +cannot spare a grain," said Errington, jealously.</p> + +<p>"But I do love you," murmured Katherine; "I am almost frightened at +loving you so much."</p> + +<p>Could it be cold, composed, immovable Errington who strained her so +closely to his heart, whose lips clung so passionately to hers?</p> + +<p>"I have a great deal to tell you," began Katherine, when she had +extricated herself and recovered some composure. "But I must go and see +poor Miss Payne; she will wonder what has become of me."</p> + +<p>"Tell her you are obliged to talk to me of business, and come back soon. +I have much to consult you about, and I can only remain till to-morrow +evening—do not stay away."</p> + +<p>And Katherine returned very soon.</p> + +<p>"Miss Payne is dreadfully puzzled," she said, smiling and blushing, +quivering in every vein with the strange, almost awful happiness which +overwhelmed her.</p> + +<p>"Now, what have you to tell me?" asked Errington, and she gave him a +full description of George Liddell's visit and proposal to provide for +Cis and Charlie.</p> + +<p>Errington was too happy to heed the details much, he only remarked that +he was glad Liddell had come to his right mind.</p> + +<p>"I want you to tell Miss Payne as soon as possible our new plans; she is +coming downstairs this evening, you say? Let me break the news to her. I +think she will give us her blessing; and, Katherine, my sweet Katherine, +there is no reason to delay our marriage. You have no fixed home; the +sooner you make one for yourself and me the better. The idea is +intoxicating. Our poverty sets us free from the trammels of +conventionality; we have nothing to wait for."</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>So they were married.</p> + +<p>Here ought to come "Finis!" yet real life had only begun for them. Were +they happy? Yes. For under the wild sweetness of warmest<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</a></span> passionate +love lay the lasting rock of comprehension and genial companionship. +Fuller knowledge brought deeper esteem, and the only secret Katherine +ever kept from her husband was the true history of Rachel Trant.</p> + +<p>A severe attack of fever, brought on by overstudy, immediately after +Katherine's marriage, prevented Bertie Payne from carrying out his +missionary scheme. He was reluctantly obliged to put up with the +East-End heathen, "who," as Miss Payne observed, "were bad enough to +satisfy the largest appetite for sinners."</p> + +<p>There his faithful sister established herself to make a home for him, +renouncing her comfortable West-End abode, and finding ample interest in +the pursuits she affected to treat as fads.</p> + +<p>"Altogether everything has turned out in the most extraordinary and +unexpected manner," as Mrs. Ormonde observed to Mrs. Needham, whom she +encountered at one of Lady Mary Vincent's receptions. "Katherine seems +quite proud to settle down in a suburban villa away in St. John's Wood +as Mrs. Errington, while she might have made a figure at court as Lady +de Burgh. By the way, I see your friend, Mrs. Urquhart, was presented at +the last drawing-room."</p> + +<p>"Yes, and was one of the handsomest women there.—But I don't suppose +Mrs. Errington ever gives a thought to drawing-room or Buckingham Palace +balls.—You see she is in a way always at court, for her king is always +beside her," returned Mrs. Needham, with a becoming smile. "Good-night, +Mrs. Ormonde."</p> + +<h4>THE END</h4> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Crooked Path, by Mrs. Alexander + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A CROOKED PATH *** + +***** This file should be named 18418-h.htm or 18418-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/4/1/18418/ + +Produced by Barbara Tozier, Bill Tozier, Janet Blenkinship +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/18418.txt b/18418.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..08943c0 --- /dev/null +++ b/18418.txt @@ -0,0 +1,19474 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Crooked Path, by Mrs. Alexander + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: A Crooked Path + A Novel + +Author: Mrs. Alexander + +Release Date: May 18, 2006 [EBook #18418] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A CROOKED PATH *** + + + + +Produced by Barbara Tozier, Bill Tozier, Janet Blenkinship +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + +A CROOKED PATH + +_A NOVEL_ + +BY MRS. ALEXANDER, + +_Author of "The Wooing O't," "A Life Interest," Etc._ + + + + +NEW YORK THE F. M. LUPTON PUBLISHING COMPANY, +NOS. 72-76 WALKER STREET. + + + + +A CROOKED PATH. + + + +CHAPTER I. + +"GATHERING CLOUDS." + + +The London season had not yet reached its height, some years ago, before +the arch admitting to Constitution Hill had been swept back to make room +for the huge, ever-increasing stream of traffic, or the plebeian 'bus +had been permitted to penetrate the precincts of Hamilton Place. It was +the forenoon of a splendid day, one of the earliest of June, and at that +hour the roadway between the entrance to Hyde Park and the gate then +surmounted by the statue of the Duke of Wellington on his drooping steed +was comparatively free, when two gentlemen coming from opposite +directions recognized each other, and paused at the gate of Apsley +House--the elder, a stout, florid man of military aspect, middle age, +and average height, with large gray mustache and small, slightly +bloodshot eyes; the younger, who was tall and bony, might have been +thirty, or even forty, so grave and sedate was his bearing, although his +erect carriage, elastic step, and clear keen dark eyes suggested earlier +manhood. + +Both had the indescribable well-groomed, freshly bathed look peculiar to +Englishmen of the "upper ten." + +"Ha! Errington! I didn't know you were in town. I thought you were +cruising somewhere with Melford, or rusticating at Garston Hall. I think +your father expected you about this time." + +"I don't think so. I was summoned by telegraph from Paris. My father was +seized with a paralysis last week. He had just come up to town, and for +a few days was dangerously ill, but is now slowly recovering." + +"Very sorry to hear of it. A man of his stamp would have been of immense +value to the country. He had begun to take a very leading part in local +matters. I trust he will come round." + +"I fear he will never be the same again. I doubt if he will be able to +direct his own affairs as he used." + +"That's bad! You are not in the business, I believe?" + +"No; I never took any part in it. I almost regret I did not. It would, I +imagine, be a relief to my father, now that his mind is less clear, to +know that I was at the helm. But we have a capital man as manager, quite +devoted to the house. I shall get my father down to the country as soon +as I can, and I trust he'll come round." + +"No doubt he will. He was wonderfully hale and strong for his years." + +"Ay! how d'ye do, Bertie?" interrupted the first speaker, holding out +his hand to a young man who came up from Hyde Park and seemed about to +pass with a smile and a nod. "Who would have thought of meeting you in +these godless regions? I hear you are busy 'slumming' from morning till +night." + +"Well, Colonel," returned Bertie--a slight, fair, boyish-looking man--"I +am so far false to my new vocation as to have lost some irrevocable +moments looking at the horses and horsewomen in the Row." + +"Aha! the old leaven, my dear boy! You are on the brink of +perdition.--Don't you know Bertie Payne?" he continued, to his newly met +friend. "He was one of my subs before he renounced the devil and all his +works. He was with us at Barrackbore when you were in India." + +"I do not think we have met," the other was beginning, when a young +lady--toward whom the Colonel had already cast some sharp, admiring +glances as she stood on the curbstone holding a hand of the smaller of +two little boys in smart sailor suits--uttered a cry of dismay. The +elder child had rushed into the road, as if to stop a passing omnibus, +not seeing that a hansom was coming up at speed. + +The young man called Bertie dashed forward, and barely succeeded in +snatching the child from under the wheel. A scramble of horses' feet, an +imprecation or two shouted by the irritated driver, a noisy declaration +from the "fare" that he should lose his train, and the scuffle was over. + +The little man, held firmly by the shoulder, was marched back to his +young guardian. + +"Thank you!--oh, thank you a thousand times! You have saved his life!" +she exclaimed, fervently, in unsteady tones. Then to the child: "How +could you break your promise to stay by me, Cecil? You would have been +killed but for this gentleman!" + +"I wanted to catch the 'omlibus' for you, auntie!" he cried, with an +irrepressible sob, though he gallantly tried to hold back his tears. + +"Hope the little fellow is none the worse of his fright," said the +Colonel, advancing and raising his hat. "Can I be of any use?--can I +call a cab?" + +"No, thank you; I will take an omnibus and get home as soon as I can. +Cecil will soon forget his fright, I fear--" + +"Sooner than you will," remarked Bertie. "There is a Royal Oak omnibus. +Will that do?" + +"Yes, thank you." + +"Come along, then, my young man; I will not let you go." + +Bertie put the trio into the vehicle, and the lookers-on saw that he +shook hands with "auntie" as the conductor jumped on his perch and they +rolled on. + +"Gad! there's a chance for you!" cried the Colonel as Bertie joined him. +"An uncommon fine girl, by George! What a coloring! and a splendid pair +of black eyes!" + +"I suspect extreme fright did a good deal for both, poor girl. Her eyes +are brown, not black." + +"Brown! Nonsense! Didn't _you_ think they were black?" + +"I did not observe them," returned the grave personage he addressed, +indifferently. "The boy had a narrow escape. I must say good morning," +he added. + +"Stop a bit," cried the Colonel. "I must see you again before you leave +town. Dine with me to-morrow at the Junior. And, Bertie--" + +"Thanks, no, I am engaged." He said good-by and walked on. + +"Queer fellow that," said the Colonel, looking after him. "He got into +some money troubles in India, left the army, and got converted. Now he +is not exactly a Salvation soldier, but something of the kind. He'll be +at you one of the days for a subscription to convert the crossing +sweepers or some such undertaking. But you'll dine with me to-morrow. +I'll tell you all the Clayshire gossip." + +"Thank you, I shall be very happy." + +"Then good-by for the present, I am engaged to lunch to meet one of the +prettiest little widows you ever saw in your life, but she has no cash. +Here, hansom," calling to the driver of a cab which was passing slowly. +"I am a little late." He jumped in and drove off. + +His friend, with a slight grave smile, continued his walk to the +Alexandria Hotel, the portals of which received him. + + +Meantime the hero of the cab incident sat very demurely by his young +aunt, as the omnibus rolled slowly up Park Lane, occasionally stealing +inquisitive glances at her face. + +"You have been a _very_ naughty boy, Cecil!" she exclaimed as her eyes +met his. "How could I have gone home to mamma if I had been obliged to +leave you behind?" + +"But you needn't, you know; you could have tied me up in a bundle and +taken me back. Mamma would have known it wasn't your fault." + +"I am not so sure of that, and you have made poor Charlie cry,"--drawing +the younger boy to her side. + +"Charlie is just a baby," contemptuously. + +"He is a better boy than you are." Silence. + +"Auntie, do you think the gentleman who pulled me back was the old +gentleman's son?" + +"No, I do not think he was." + +"Why don't you, auntie?" + +"I can hardly say why." + +"I have seen that gentleman--the old gentleman--in Kensington Gardens," +said little Charlie, nestling up to his aunt. "He spoke to mammy the day +she took me to feed the ducks." + +"I think that is only a fancy, dear." + +"No; I am quite sure." + +"Oh, you are always fancying things; you are a silly," cried Cecil, now +quite recovered, and turning to kneel upon the seat that he might look +out, thereby rubbing his feet on the very best "afternoon" dress of a +severely respectable female, whose rubicund face expressed "drat the +boy!" as strongly as a face could. + +The rest of the journey was accomplished after the usual style of such +travels when the aunt and nephews went out together. Cecil was +constantly rebuked and made to sit down, and as constantly resumed his +favorite position; so that he ultimately reached home with beautifully +clean shoes, having wiped "the dust off his feet" effectually on the +garments of his fellow-passengers, while his little brother nestled to +his auntie's side and gazed observantly on his fellow-travellers, +arriving at curious conclusions respecting them, to be afterward set +forth to the amusement of his hearers. + +Leaving the omnibus at the Royal Oak, the trio diverged to one of the +streets between that well-known establishment and the Bayswater Road--a +street which had still a few trees and small semi-detached villas, with +front gardens left at one end, the relics of a past when Penrhyn Place +was "quite the country"; while at the other, bricks, mortar, +scaffolding, and a deeply rutted roadway indicated the commencement of +mansions which would soon swallow up their humbler predecessors. + +At one of these villas, the garden of which was tolerably neat, the +little boys and their aunt stopped, and were admitted by a smart but not +over-clean girl, who welcomed the children with a cheerful, "Well, +Master Cecil, you are just in nice time for dinner! Come, get your +things off; your gran'ma has a treat for you." + +"Has she? Oh, what is it? Do tell, Lottie!" + +"Don't mind, dear, if you are tired; your morning-gown will do very +well, as we are alone." + +"No, no; I must honor Cecil's birthday with my best dress. These trifles +are important." + +"I suppose so," returned her daughter, looking after her gravely, as she +left the room. + +Mrs. Liddell was tall, and the lines of her figure considerably +enlarged. Yet she had not quite lost the grace for which she was once +remarkable. Her light brown hair had a pale look from the increasing +admixture of gray, and her blue eyes seemed faded by much use. It was a +kind, thoughtful, worn face from which they looked, yet it could still +smile brightly. + +"She looks very, very tired," thought her daughter. "I must make her lie +down if I can; it is so hard to make her rest!" She too looked uneasily +at the mass of writing on the table, and then went away to remove her +out-door attire. + +The birthday dinner gave great satisfaction. It was crowned by a +plum-pudding, terrible as such a compound must always be in June; but it +was a favorite "goody" with the young hero of the day. Grandmamma made +herself as agreeable as though she was one of a party of wits, and drank +her grandson's health in a bottle of choice gooseberry, proposing it in +a "neat and appropriate" speech, which gave rise to much uproarious +mirth and delight. At last the feast was over; the children retired to +amuse themselves with a horse and a wheelbarrow--some of the birthday +gifts--in the back garden (a wilderness resigned to their ravages), and +Mrs. Liddell and her daughter were left alone. + +"Now, mother, _do_ come and lie down on the sofa in the drawing-room. I +see you are out of sorts. You hardly tasted food, and you are dreadfully +tired; come and rest. I will read you to sleep." + +"No, Kate; there can be no rest for me, my darling," returned her +mother, rising, and beginning to put the plates and glasses together +with a nervous movement. "I _am_ out of sorts, for I have had a great +disappointment. _The Family Friend_ has refused my three-volume novel, +and I really have not the heart to try it anywhere else after such +repeated rejections. At the same time Skinner & Palm write to say they +cannot use my short story, 'On the Rack,' for five or six months, as +they have such a quantity of already accepted manuscripts." + +"How provoking!" cried Katherine. "But come away; the drawing-room is +cooler; let us go there and talk things over." + +Mrs. Liddell accepted the suggestion, and sank into an arm-chair, while +her daughter let down the blinds, and then placed herself on a low +ottoman opposite her. + +There was a short silence; then Mrs. Liddell sighed and began: "I +counted so much on that short story for ready money! Skinner always pays +directly he has published. Now I do not know what to do. If I take it +back I may fail to dispose of it, yet I cannot wait. But the novel--that +is the worst disappointment of all. I suppose it was foolish, but I felt +_sure_ about that." + +"Of course you did," cried Katherine, eagerly. "It is an excellent +story." + +"It is not worse than many Santley brings out," resumed Mrs. Liddell; +"but one is no judge of one's own work. It was with reluctance I offered +it to _The Family Friend_, and you see--" her voice faltered, and she +stopped abruptly. + +Katherine knew the tears were in her eyes and swelling her heart. She +restrained the impulse to throw her arms round her; she feared to +agitate her mother; rather she would help her self-control. + +"Well, dear, I am no great judge, but I am quite sure that such a story +as yours must succeed sooner or later. So we will be patient." + +"Ah! but, Katie, the landlord and the butcher will not wait, and, my +child, I have only about five pounds. I made too sure of success for I +did so well last year. Then Madame de Corset will soon be sending in her +bill for that famous dress of Ada's, and she will want the money she +lent me." + +"Then Madame de Corset must wait," said Katherine, firmly. "Ada is +really your debtor. Where could she live at so small a cost as with you? +Where could she be so free to run about without a thought for the +children? What has become of her? Couldn't she stay with Cecil on his +birthday?" + +"She is gone to luncheon with the Burnetts. It is as well to keep up +with them; their influence might be useful to the boys hereafter; but I +do wish I could pay her." + +"I wish you could, for it would make you happier; but she really owes +you ten pounds and more." + +"What shall I do about that novel? If I could get two hundred--even one +hundred--pounds for it, I should do well. I began to hope I might make +both ends meet with my pen. Oh, Katie dear, I am ashamed of myself, but +for the first time in my life I feel beaten. I feel as if I could not +come up to time again. It has been such a long, weary battle!" She +pressed her handkerchief to her eyes. + +"I wish _I_ could give you rest, darling mother!" said Katherine, taking +her hand and fondling it. "I fear I have been too useless--too +thoughtless." + +"You have done all you could, my child; one cannot expect much from +nineteen. But I wish--I wish I could think of any means of deliverance +from my present difficulty. A small sum would suffice. Where to find it +is the question. I counted too much on those unlucky manuscripts, and +now I do not know where to turn; I see a vista of debt." A sudden fit of +coughing interrupted her. + +"You have taken cold, mother," cried Katherine. "I heard you coughing +this morning. I was sure you would suffer for sitting near the open +window in the study last night." + +"It was so hot!" murmured Mrs. Liddell, lying back exhausted. + +"Yes, but it was also frightfully damp. Tell me, mother, is there +anything we can sell?--anything--" + +Mrs. Liddell interrupted her. "Nothing, dear. The few jewels I had +preserved went when I was trying to furnish this house. I fancied we +should do well in a house of our own, and I was so anxious to make a +home for my poor boy's widow!" + +"When do you expect any more money?" + +"Not for nearly two months, and then another quarter's rent will be +due." + +"Mother," said Katherine, after a moment's silence, "would not my +father's brother, of whom I heard you speak, help you? It is dreadful to +ask, but he is so near a kinsman, and childless." + +"It is useless to think of it. He and your father quarrelled about +money, and he is implacable. His only child, a son, opposed him, and he +drove him away. Poor fellow! he was killed in Australia." + +"Why have hard-hearted wretches heaps of money, while kind, generous +souls like you never have a farthing?" + +"That is a mystery of long standing," said Mrs. Liddell, with a faint +smile. "Katie, I cannot think or talk any more. I will go and lie down +in my own room. There neither Ada nor the children can disturb me. Oh, +my darling, how can I ever die in peace if I leave _you_ to do battle +with the bitter, bitter world unprovided for?" Her voice quivered, and +the hand she laid on her daughter's trembled. + +"Do not fear for me, mother. I am tougher and more selfish than you are. +It is time I worked for you. How feverish you are! Come up to your own +room. You will see things differently when you have had a little sleep. +If the worst comes, _I_ will tell Ada that we must give up the house and +go back to lodgings. We never had difficulties before we came here." + +"No, for we never had debts. Now I have, and I have this house for +nearly three years longer. It is not so easy to shake off engagements as +you would a cloak that had grown too heavy." + +So saying, Mrs. Liddell rose and ascended to the room she shared with +her daughter, whom she allowed to take off her dress and put on her +wrapper, to arrange her pillows, to bathe her brow in eau-de-cologne and +water, and soothe her with those loving touches, those tender cares, +that the heart alone can prompt, till in spite of the cloud and thick +darkness that hid her future, Mrs. Liddell was calmed by the delicious +sense of her daughter's love and sympathy. + +"I will make a list of editors," said Katherine--"I mean those whom you +have not tried--and go round to them myself. Perhaps I may bring you +luck." + +"Yes; your young life is more likely to have fortune on its side: the +fickle jade has forsaken me." + +Katherine made no reply beyond a gentle kiss. She sat silently by her +mother's side, till feeling the hand that held hers relax its hold, she +slowly and softly withdrew her own, comforted to perceive that balmy +sleep had stolen upon the weary woman. + +Still she sat there thinking with all the force of her young brain, +partly remembering, partly anticipating. + +Of her father she had scarce any knowledge. She was but four years old +when he died, and her only brother was nearly fourteen. The eldest and +youngest of Mrs. Liddell's children were the survivors of several. + +Katherine's memory of her childish days presented the dim picture of a +quaint foreign town; of blue skies, bright sunshine, and abundant +vegetation; of large rooms and a smiling black-eyed attendant in a +peculiar head-dress; of some one lying back in a large chair, near whom +she must never make a noise. Then came a change; mother always in black, +with a white cap, and often weeping, and of colder winters, snow and +skating--a happy time, for she was always with mother both in lesson and +play time, whilst Fred used to go away early to school. Next, clear and +distinct, was the recollection of her first visit to London, and from +this time she was the companion and confidante of her mother. They were +poor--at least every outlay had to be carefully considered--but Katie +never knew the want of money. Then came the excitement and preparation +attending Fred's departure for India, the mixture of sorrow and +satisfaction with which her mother parted from him, of how bitterly she +had cried herself; for though somewhat tyrannical, Fred had been always +kind and generous. + +How well she remembered the day he had left them never to return--how +her mother had clasped her to her heart and exclaimed: "You must be all +in all to me now, Katie. I have done but little for you yet, dear, Fred +needed so much." + +A spell of happy, busy life in Germany followed, enlivened by long +letters from the young Indian officer, whose career seemed full of +promise. But when Katherine was a little more than thirteen sorrow fell +upon them. Fred's letters had become irregular; then came a confession +of weakness and debt, crowned by the supreme folly of marriage, +concluding with a prayer for help. + +Mrs. Liddell was cruelly disappointed. She had hoped and expected much +from her boy. She believed he was doing so well! She told all to Katie, +who heartily agreed with her that Fred must be helped. Some of their +slender capital was sold out and sent to him, while mother and daughter +cheerfully accepted the loss of many trifling indulgences, drawing the +narrow limits of their expenditure closer still, content and free from +debt, though as time went on Katherine cast many a longing glance at the +world of social enjoyment in which their poverty forbade her to triumph. + +Mrs. Liddell had always loved literature, and her husband had been an +accomplished though a reckless and self-indulgent man. She had wandered +a good deal with him, and had seen a great variety of people and places. +It occurred to her to try her pen as a means of adding to her income, +and after some failures she succeeded with one or two of the smaller +weekly periodicals. This induced her to return to London, hoping to do +better in that great centre of work. Here the tidings of her son's death +overwhelmed her. Next came an imploring letter from the young widow, who +had no near relatives, praying to be allowed to live with her and +Katherine--sharing expenses--as the pension to which an officer's widow +and orphans were entitled insured her a small provision. + +So Mrs. Liddell again roused herself, and managed to furnish very +scantily the little home where Katherine sat thinking. But the addition +to their income was but meagre compared to the expenses which followed +in the train of Mrs Frederic Liddell and her two "little Indian boys." + +All the efforts of the practical mother and daughter did not suffice to +keep within the limits they dreaded to overpass. Mrs. Liddell's pen +became more than ever essential to the maintenance of the household, +while the younger widow considered herself a martyr to the most sordid, +the most unnecessary stinginess. + +A tapping at the door and suppressed childish laughter called Katherine +from her thoughts. She rose and opened the door quickly and softly. + +"Hush, Cecil! be quiet, Charlie! poor grannie is asleep. Come with me +downstairs; I will read to you if you like." + +"Oh yes, do," said Charlie. + +"I don't care for reading," cried Cecil. "Can't you play bears?" + +"It makes too much noise. I will play it to-morrow if grandmamma is +better. Shall I tell you a story?" + +"No," said Cecil; "_I_ will tell _you_ one." + +"Very well. I shall be delighted to hear it." + +"I would rather have you read, auntie," said the little one. + +"Never mind, Charlie; I will read to you after." + +"Shall we sit in the garden? We have made it quite clean and tidy." + +"No, dear; grannie would hear us there. Come into the dining-room." + +Established there, the boys one on each side of her, Katherine listened +to the young story-teller, who began fluently: "There was once two +little boys called Jimmie and Frank. Frank was the biggest; he was very +strong and very courageous; and he learned his lessons very well when he +liked, but he did not always like. The two little boys had an aunt; she +was nice and pleasant sometimes, but more times she was cross and +disagreeable, and she spoiled Jimmie a great deal. One day they went out +to walk a long way, and saw lots of people riding, and Jimmmie grew +tired, and so did Frank, but Frank would not complain, and their aunt +was so unkind that she would not call a hansom; so when they came to a +great street Frank thought he would catch an omnibus, and he ran out +quick--quick. He would have caught it, but his aunt was so silly and +such a coward that she sent a man after him, who nearly dragged him +under the feet of a horse that was coming up, and they would both have +been killed if Frank had not called out to the cabman to stop." + +"Oh, Cecil, that is you and I. _What_ a story! Auntie is not unkind, and +you did not call out," cried Charlie. + +Katherine could not help laughing at the little monkey's version of the +incident. + +"Cecil, Cecil, you must learn to tell the truth--" she was beginning, +when the door was opened, and a small, slight lady in black silk, with a +profusion of delicate gray ribbons, jet trimming, and foamy white tulle +ruching, stood in the doorway. She was very fair, with light eyes, a +soft pink color, and pale golden brown hair--altogether daintily pretty. + +"Oh, mammy! mammy! where have you been all my birthday?" cried the elder +boy, rushing to her. + +"My own precious darling, do not put your dear dirty little paws on my +dress!" she exclaimed, in alarm. "I was _obliged_ to go, my boy; but I +have brought you a bag of sweets; it is in the hall. Dear me! how stuffy +this room is! Mrs. Burnett's house is _so_ cool and fresh! It looks into +a charming garden at the back; and oh, how delightful it must be to be +rich!" She had advanced into the room as she spoke, and began to untie +and smooth out her bonnet strings. + +"It must indeed," returned Katherine, with a deep sigh. + +"I will go and put on an old dress; this one is too pretty to spoil, and +the house is _so_ dusty. Do you think it becoming, Katherine?" + +"Yes, very"--with an indulgent smile. "You ought always to wear +half-mourning; it suits you admirably." + +"I think it does; but I must put it off some day, you know. Cecil dear, +go and ask cook to make me a cup of tea. I will have it up in my room. +Charlie, don't cuddle up against your aunt in that way; it makes her too +hot, and you will grow crooked." Charlie jumped down from his chair and +held up his face. + +"There, dear," giving a hasty kiss. "Don't worry." + +"Mammy," said Cecil, with much solemnity, "I was nearly killed to-day." + +"Nonsense, dear! This is one of your wonderful inventions. What does he +mean, Katherine?" + +"He might have been. He darted from me at Hyde Park Corner, intending to +catch an omnibus, and would have been run over if a gentleman had not +snatched him from under the horses' feet." + +"My precious boy!" laying her hand on his head, but keeping him at a +distance. "How wrong of you, Katherine, to let his hand go!" + +"I did not let it go; I was not holding it," returned Katherine, dryly. + +"At Hyde Park Corner?" pursued Mrs. Frederic Liddell, eagerly. "Was the +gentleman soldierly and stout, with gray mustaches?" + +"No. He was young and slight and clean-shaved." + +"That is curious; for Colonel Ormonde was saying at luncheon to-day that +he had saved, or helped to save, such a pretty little boy from being run +over. I don't exactly remember what he said. I was listening to Mrs. De +Vere Hopkins, and Mrs. Burnett's boy was making a noise. Colonel Ormonde +said he was just like a little fellow he had seen nearly run over that +morning. I am sure Tom Burnett is not half as handsome as my Cecil." + +"I should not have been run over if auntie had left me alone." + +"Go and get mother's tea, and you, Charlie, fetch her some nice bread +and butter," said Katherine, who, though six or seven years her +sister-in-law's junior, looked at first sight older. "There _was_ an +elderly gentleman such as you describe, talking with the young man who +rescued Cecil, and he was very polite and interested in Cecil, who broke +away from me, though he had promised to stay by my side." + +"Promised," repeated Mrs. Frederic, lightly, and carefully dusting her +bonnet with her handkerchief. "What can you expect from a child's +promise? But poor Cecil rarely does right in your eyes." + +"Nonsense, Ada!" + +"Not at all. I am very observant. But tell me, did Colonel Ormonde take +much notice of Cecil?" + +"I do not know. I was too much frightened to see anything but the dear +child himself." + +Mrs. Frederic did not reply for a moment; she seemed to be thinking +deeply. "Where did you get those flowers--those you bought on Saturday +for sixpence?" + +"Oh! at the little florist's on Queen's Road. It was late in the +evening, you know, or they would not have been so cheap." + +"I should like some to-morrow to make the drawing-room look pretty, if +possible, for Colonel Ormonde said he would call. He wishes to see some +of my Otocammed photographs. Heigho! it is a miserable place to receive +any one in." + +"Well, you see, it must do." + +"Really, Katherine, you are very unsympathetic. If you have a fault, +dear, it is selfishness. You don't mind my saying so?" + +"Oh, not at all. I am thankful for the 'if.'" + +"Where is your mother?" + +"Lying down. She is tired, and has a horrid headache." + +"I'm sure I don't wonder at it, toiling from morning till night for +those wretched papers. I was telling Mrs. Burnett to-day that my +mother-in-law was an authoress, but when I mentioned that she wrote for +_The Family Friend_ and _The Cheerful Visitor_, Lady Everton, who writes +in _The Court Journal_ and various grand things of that kind, said they +were quite low publications, and never got higher than the servants' +hall." + +"You need not have gone into particulars, Ada. Whether my mother writes +well or ill, the pressure on her is too great to allow of her picking or +choosing; she must catch at the quickest market." + +"I'm sure it is a great pity. That is the reason I stay on here, and let +you teach Cis and Charlie, though Colonel Ormonde says the sooner boys +are out of a woman's hands the better." + +"If Colonel Ormonde is the old man I saw this morning, he looks more +capable of judging a dinner than what is the best training for youth." + +"Old!" screamed the pretty widow. "He is not old; he is only mature. He +is very well off, too. He has a place in the country. And as to +mentioning those papers, I know nothing of such things. _The Nineteenth +Century_, or _Bow Bells_, or _The Family Friend_, they are all the same +to me. Only I am sure such a nice lady-like woman as Mrs. Liddell should +not write for the servants' hall. She must have been so handsome, too! +Fred, poor fellow, was her image. You will never be so good-looking, +Kate." + +"No, I don't suppose I shall," returned Katherine, with much equanimity. + +"Are there any letters for me?" asked Mrs. Frederic, looking round as +she lifted her bonnet from the table. + +"Here are two." + +"Ah! this is from Harry Vigors. I suppose he is coming home. And oh! +this is Madame de Corset's bill"--putting down her bonnet and opening +it. "Eleven pounds seventeen and ninepence-half-penny. Why, this is +abominable! She promised it should not be much more than ten pounds. +There is five per cent off for ready money. Oh, I'll pay it immediately. +How much will that be altogether, Kate? Eleven shillings? Well, that is +worth saving. It will buy me two pairs of gloves. Now I'll go and rest. +Tell me when Mrs. Liddell is awake." + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +BREAKING NEW GROUND. + + +Katherine took care that her sister-in-law should not have an +opportunity of private conversation with Mrs. Liddell, that evening at +least. + +She rolled up and arranged the disordered manuscripts, putting the small +study in order, and locking away the rejected tales. Then she proposed +conducting the young widow to the florist's, as the evening grew cooler, +and made herself agreeable by listening attentively to the little +woman's description of the luncheon party, and her repetition of all the +pretty things said to her by the various gentlemen present, especially +by Colonel Ormonde. + +"Of course I do not mind their nonsense, but however my heart may cling +to dear Fred's memory, I must think of my precious boys," was her +conclusion. To which Katherine answered, "Of course," as she would have +answered any proposition, however wild, provided only she could save her +mother from worry, at least for that evening. + +Next day was showery and dull. True to her resolution, Katherine put her +mother's lucubrations into their covers, and prepared to start on her +projected round. + +"I am not sure I ought to let you go, Katie dear," said Mrs. Liddell, +as her daughter came into the study in her out-door dress. "It is rather +a wild goose chase. Why should you succeed for me when I have failed for +myself? Besides, personal interviews are of no avail. No editor will +take work that does not suit him, however interesting the applicant." + +"Nevertheless I will go. I shall bring a new element into the business, +and I _may_ be lucky! Why have you plunged into these horrid accounts?" +pointing to a pile of small books, and a sheaf of backs of letters +scribbled over with calculations. "This is not the way to cheer +yourself." + +"My love, it is a change of occupation, at least, to revert to the old +yet ever new problem of life--how to extract thirty shillings from a +sovereign. I am trying to see where we can possibly retrench. What is +Ada doing?" + +"She is decking the drawing-room and herself for the reception of +Colonel Ormonde, who is coming to afternoon tea." + +"What, already?" + +"She is quite excited, I assure you. Is it not soon to think of----" + +"Do not judge her harshly. She is a woman not made to live alone. In due +time I shall be glad to see her happily married, for she _will_ marry." + +"Tell me, is that irreconcilable uncle of mine really still alive? How +long is it since you heard anything of him?" + +"Oh, more than six or seven years. But I am sure he is alive. I should +have heard of his death. I suppose he is still living on in Camden +Town." + +"Not a very agreeable quarter," returned Katherine, carelessly. +"Good-by, mother dear! Do not expect me to dinner. I can have something +whenever I come in." + +Katherine walked briskly toward town, intending to save some of her +omnibus fare, for she had planned a long and daring expedition--an +undertaking which taxed all her courage. In truth, though she had never +known the ease or luxury of wealth, she had been most tenderly brought +up. Her mother had constantly shielded her from all the roughness of +life, and the deed she contemplated seemed to her mind an almost +desperate effort of independent action. + +Through one of the very few sleepless nights she had ever experienced +she had thought out an idea which had flashed through her brain while +Mrs. Liddell was explaining her difficulties, and which she had +carefully kept to herself. + +She saw clearly enough the hopelessness of their position; probably with +the intensity of youth she exaggerated it, which was scarcely necessary, +as a small rut is apt to widen into a bottomless pit if it crosses the +path of those who are living up to the utmost verge of a narrow income. +As she reviewed the endless instances of her mother's self-abnegation +which memory supplied--her cheerful industry, her brave struggle to live +like a gentlewoman on a pittance, her tender thought for the welfare and +happiness of her children--she felt she could walk through a burning +fiery furnace if by so doing she could earn ease and repose for her +mother's weary spirit. + +"She is looking ill and worn," thought Katherine, "and years older. She +has never been the same since that attack of bronchitis last year. Ada +and the boys are too much for her, though they are dear little fellows; +but they are costly. If Ada would even give us twenty pounds a year more +it would be a great help." + +The project Katherine had evolved through the night-watches was to visit +her uncle and ask him, face to face, for help! It is, she argued, harder +to say "no" than to write it; even if she failed she should know her +fate at once, and not have to endure the agony of waiting for a letter. +Nor, were she refused, need her mother ever know now she had humiliated +herself in the dust. + +How her young heart sank within her at the thought of being harshly, +contemptuously rejected! It was a positive painful physical sense of +faintness that made her limbs tremble as she pressed on faster than she +was aware. "But I _will_ do it--I will! If I succeed no humiliation will +be too great," she said to herself. "I will speak with all my soul! When +I begin, this horrible feeling that my tongue is dry and speechless will +go away. I must find out where this awful old man is; what is his street +and number. I dared not ask mother. First I will try the publisher; as +the 'servants' hall' publications have rejected it, I shall offer +_Darrell's Doom_ to a first-rate house. Why not try Channing & Wyndham? +They cannot say worse than 'no,' and I shall no doubt see a Directory +there." Thus communing with herself, she took an omnibus down Park Lane +and walked thence to the well-known temple of the Muses in Piccadilly. + +Arrived there, a civil clerk took her card--which was her mother's--and +soon returning, asked if she had an appointment. "No, I have not, but +pray ask Mr. Channing or Mr. Wyndham to see me; I will not stay more +than a few minutes." The young man smiled slightly; he was accustomed to +such assurances. Almost as Katherine spoke, a stout "country gentleman" +looking person came into the warehouse, slightly raising his hat as he +passed her. A sudden inspiration prompted her to say, "Pray excuse me, +but are you Mr. Wyndham?" + +"I am." + +"Then do let me speak to you for five minutes." + +"With pleasure," said the great publisher, graciously, and ushered her +into a sort of literary loose box or small enclosure in the remote +back-ground. + +"I have ventured to bring you a manuscript," began Katherine, smiling +with all her might, with an abject desire to propitiate the arbiter of +her mother's fate. + +"So I see," he returned, ruefully but politely. + +"It is a beautiful story, and I thought it ought to be published by a +great house like yours," pursued Katherine. + +"Thank you," he said, with a twinkle in his eye. "Pray is it your own?" + +"Mine! Oh dear no! It is my mother's. She is not very strong, so _I_ +brought it." + +There was a slight faltering in her voice that suggested a good deal to +her hearer. "Then you are not Mrs. W. Liddell," glancing at the card, +"but Mrs. Liddell's daughter. Pray put down that heavy parcel. Three +volumes, I suppose?" + +"Yes, three volumes, but they are not very long, and the story is most +interesting." + +"No doubt. I hope it is not historical?" + +"Oh no! quite modern." + +"So much the better. Well, Miss Liddell, I will look at the manuscript, +or rather our reader shall, and let you know the result in due course; +but I must warn you that we are rather overdone with three-volume +novels, and there are already a large number of manuscripts awaiting +perusal, so you must not expect our verdict for some little time." + +"When you will, but oh! as soon as you can," she urged. + +"I will keep your address, and you shall hear at the earliest date we +can manage. Good-morning. Very damp, uncomfortable day." + +Katherine felt herself dismissed, and almost forgot her ulterior +intention. "Would you be so very good as to let me look at the +Directory, if you have one?" + +"Certainly," said Wyndham, who was slipping the card under the string of +poor Katherine's parcel. "Here, Tompkins, let this young lady see the +Directory. Excuse me--I am a good deal pressed for time;" and with a bow +he went off, the manuscript under his arm. + +"Well, it is really in his hands, at all events," thought Katherine, +looking wistfully after it. + +A boy with inky hands here placed that thick volume, the Post-Office +Directory, before her, and she proceeded to search confusedly among the +endless pages of names, a little strengthened and cheered by her brief +interview with the publisher. It seemed that she was in a lucky vein: +trouble is always conducive to superstition. When visible hope fails, +poor human hearts turn to the invisible and the improbable. + +At last she paused at "John Wilmot Liddell, 27 Legrave Crescent, Camden +Town, N. W." That must be her uncle; they were all Wilmot Liddells. How +to reach his abode was the question. + +The inky boy soon gave her the requisite information. "You take a +Waterloo 'bus at Piccadilly Circus; it runs through to Camden Town; that +is, to the beginning of Camden Town," he said. Katherine thanked him, +and again set forth. + +It was a long, tedious drive. The omnibus was crammed with warm +passengers and damp umbrellas, but Katherine was too racked with +impatience and fear to heed small discomforts. Would her dreaded +relative order her out of his sight at once? Was her interview with the +publisher a good omen? + +At last she reached the end of her journey, and addressing herself to +the tutelary policeman solemnly pacing past the Tavern where the omnibus +paused, she asked to be directed to Legrave Crescent. + +It was an old-fashioned row of houses, before them a few sooty trees in +a half-moon of grass, one side railed off from the street and dignified +with gates at either end--gates which were always open. + +The place had a still, deserted air, but about the middle stood a cab, +on which a rheumatic driver, assisted by a small boy, was placing a +cumbrous box. As Katherine approached she found that the house before +which it stood bore the number she sought, and on reaching it she found +the door held open by a little smutty girl, the very lowest type of +slavey, with unkempt hair, and a rough holland apron of the grimiest +aspect. On the top step stood a stout woman, fairly well dressed in a +large shawl and a straw bonnet largely decorated with crushed artificial +flowers; a very red, angry face appeared beneath it, with watery eyes +and a coarse, half-open mouth. All this Katherine saw, but hardly +observed, so strongly was her attention attracted to a figure that stood +a few paces within the entrance--a tall, thin old man, bent and leaning +on a stick. He was wrapped in a long dressing-gown of dull dark gray, +evidently much worn; slippers were on his feet, and a black velvet +skull-cap on his head, from under which some thin straggling locks of +white hair escaped. His thin aquiline features and dark sunken eyes were +alight with an expression of malignant fury; one long claw-like hand was +outstretched with a gesture of dismissal, the other grasped the top of +his stick. "Begone, you accursed drunken thief!" he was almost screaming +in a shrill voice. "I would take you to the police, court if there was +anything to be got out of you; but it would only be throwing good money +away after bad. Get you gone to the ditch where you'll die! You +guzzling, muzzling fool, to leave my house without a shilling after all +your pilfering!" + +While he uttered these words with frightful vehemence, the woman he +addressed kept up a rapid undercurrent of reply. + +"Living with a miserable screwy miser like you would make a saint drink! +Do you think people will serve you for nothing, and not pay themselves +somehow? The likes of you are born to be robbed--and may your last crust +be stole from you, you old skinflint!" With this last defiance, she +turned and threw herself hastily into the cab, which crawled away as if +horse and driver were equally rheumatic. + +"Shut the door," said the old man, hoarsely, as if exhausted. + +"Please, sir, there's a lady here," said the little slavey. Katherine, +who was as frightened as if she were face to face with a lunatic, had a +terrible conviction that this appalling old man was her uncle. How +should she ever address him? What an unfortunate time to have fallen +upon! + +"What do you want?" asked the old man, fiercely, frowning till his +shaggy white eyebrows almost met over his angry black eyes. + +"I want to see Mr. John Wilmot Liddell." + +"Then you see him! Who are you?" + +"Katherine Liddell, your niece." + +"My niece!" with inexpressible contempt and disbelief, "Well, niece or +not, you may serve a turn. Can you read?" + +"Yes, of course." + +"Come, then--come in." He turned and walked with some difficulty to the +door of the front parlor. Half bewildered, Katherine followed +mechanically, and the small servant shut the front door, putting up the +chain with a good deal of noise. + +The room to which Katherine was so unceremoniously introduced was of +good size, covered with a carpet of which no pattern and very little +color were left. The furniture was old-fashioned and solid; a +dining-table covered with faded green baize was in the middle, and a +writing-table with several drawers was placed near the fireplace, beside +which stood a high-backed leather arm-chair, old, worn, dirty. A +wretched fire was dying out in the grate, almost choked by the red ashes +of the very cheapest coal. + +An odor of dust long undisturbed pervaded the atmosphere, and the dull +damp weather without added to the extreme gloom. Indeed the door of this +apartment might well have borne Dante's inscription over the entrance to +a warmer place. + +Mr. Liddell went with feeble rapidity across to where a large newspaper +lay upon the floor, and resting one hand on the writing-table, stooped +painfully to raise it. + +"There! read--read the price-list to me. I am blind and helpless, for +that jade has hid my glasses. I know she has. I cannot find them +anywhere, and I _must_ know how Turkish bonds are going. Read to me. +I'll hear what you have to say after." He thrust the paper into her +hand, and sat down in the high-backed chair. + +Poor Katherine felt almost dazed. She took a seat at the other side of +the table, and began to look for the mysterious list. The geography of +the mighty _Times_ was unknown to her, and even in her mother's humbler +penny paper the City article was a portion she never glanced at. While +she turned the wide pages, painfully bewildered, the old man "glowered" +at her. + +"I don't think you know what you are looking for," he cried, +impatiently. + +"I do not indeed! If you will show it to me----" + +He snatched it from her, and pointed out the part he wished to hear. +"Read from the beginning," he said. + +Katherine obeyed, her courage returning as she found herself thus +strangely installed within the fortress she feared to attack. She +stumbled occasionally, and was sharply set upon her feet, in the matter +of figures, by her eager hearer. At last she came to Turkish six per +cents. + +"Eighty-seven to eighty-eight and a quarter." + +"Ha!" muttered the old man, "that's an advance! good! nothing to be done +there yet. Now read the railway stocks." + +Katherine obeyed. When she came to "Florida and Teche debentures, +sixty-two and a half to sixty-five and three-fourths," she was startled +by a sort of shrill shout. "Ay! _that's_ a rise! Some rigging design +there! I must write--I must. Where, where has that----harridan hid my +glasses? Why, it is almost twelve o'clock! the boy will be here for the +paper immediately. And the post! the post! I must catch the post. Can +you write?" + +"Oh yes! Shall I write for you?" + +"You shall! you shall! here's paper"--rising and opening an ancient +blotting-book, its covers all scribbled over with tiny figures, the +result of much calculating, he hastily set forth writing materials, his +lean, claw-like, dirty hands trembling with eagerness. "Hear, hear, +write fast." + +Katherine, growing a little clearer, and amazed at her own increasing +self-possession, drew off her gloves, and taking the rusty pen offered +her, wrote at his dictation: + +"_To Messrs. Rogers & Stokes, Corbett Court, E. C._: + +"GENTLEMEN,--Sell all my Florida shares if possible to-day, +even if they decline a quarter. + +"I am yours faithfully--" + +"Now let me come there!" he exclaimed. "I'll let no one sign my name. +I'll manage that. There? there! Direct an envelope. Oh Lord! I haven't a +stamp--not one! and its ten minutes' walk to the post-office." + +"I think--I believe I have a stamp," said Katherine, drawing her slender +purse from her pocket and opening it. + +"Have you?" eagerly. "Give it to me. Stick it on! Go! go! There is a +pillar just outside the left-hand gate there; and mind you come back. I +will give you a penny. Ah, yes, you shall have your penny?" + +"I hope you will hear me when I return," she said, appealingly, as she +left the room. + +"Ay, ay; but go--go now." + +When Katherine returned she found the old man, with the half-opened door +in his hand, waiting for her. + +"Were you in time?" he asked, eagerly. + +"Oh yes, quite. I saw the postman coming across the road to empty the +box as I was dropping the letter in." + +"That's well. I will rest a bit now, and you can tell me what you +please. First, what have you come here for?" + +It was an appalling question, and nothing but the simple truth occurred +to her as an answer. Indeed, some irresistible power seemed to compel +the reply, spoken very low and distinct, "I came here to beg." + +The old man burst into a singularly unpleasant laugh. "Well, I like +candor. Pray what business have you to beg from me?" + +"Because I know no one else to turn to--because, you are so near a +kinsman. Let me tell you about my mother." Simply and shortly she gave +the history of their life and struggles, of the coming of her brother's +young widow and orphans, of the disappointment of her mother's literary +expectations, of the present necessity. The quiver in her young voice, +the pathetic earnestness with which she told her story, the deep love +for her mother breathing through the recital, might well have moved a +heart of ordinary coldness, but it seemed to small impression on her +grim uncle. + +"You come of a wasteful extravagant lot," he said, faintly, "if you are +what you represent yourself to be--of which there is no proof whatever. +How do I know you are the daughter of Frederic Liddell?" + +This was an objection Katherine had never anticipated, and knew not how +to meet. She colored vividly and hesitated; then, struck with the +ghastly pallor of the old man's face, she exclaimed, "You are ill! you +are fainting!" drawing near him as she spoke. + +"I am not ill," he gasped. "I am weak from want of food. I have tasted +none since yesterday afternoon." + +"Will you not order some?" said Katherine, looking round for a bell. + +"There is nothing in the house. That drunken robber I have just driven +out went off to her revels last night and left me without anything; but +while she was away a tradesman came with a bill I thought was paid, and +so I discovered all her iniquity." + +"You must have something," cried Katherine, seriously alarmed. "Can I +get you some wine or brandy?" and she rang hastily. + +Mr. Liddell drew a bunch of keys from his trousers pocket, and feebly +selecting one, put it in her hand, pointing to the sideboard. + +The first cellaret Katherine opened was quite empty, the opposite one +held two empty bottles covered with dust, and another, at the bottom of +which was about a wineglass of brandy. She sought eagerly for and found +a glass, and brought it to the fainting man, pouring out a small +quantity, which he sipped readily enough. "Ah!" he said, "I was nearly +gone. I must eat. I suppose that wretched brat can cook something. Ring +again." Katherine rang, and rang, but in vain. + +"May I go down and see what has become of her?" + +"If you please," he murmured, more civilly than he had yet spoken. + +Katherine, with increasing surprise and interest, descended the dingy +stair and entered a chaotic kitchen. + +Such a scene of dirt and confusion she had never beheld. Nothing seemed +fit to touch. The little girl's rough apron lay on the floor in the +midst, and she herself was tying on a big bonnet, while a small bundle +lay on a chair beside her. She started and colored when Katherine stood +in the doorway. "Mr. Liddell has sent me to look for you. He is very +ill. Why did you not answer the bell?" + +"Because I was going away to mother," cried the girl, bursting into +tears. "I could not stay here by myself. Mr. Liddell is more like a wild +beast than a man when he is angry, and I have had a night and a day as +would frighten a policemen. I can't stay--I can't indeed, miss." + +"But you _must_," said Katherine, impressively. "I am Mr. Liddell's +niece, and at least you must do a few things for me before you go." + +"Oh! if you are here, miss, I don't mind. I can't think as how you are +Mr. Liddell's niece." + +"I am, and I must not leave him till he is better. What is your name?" + +"Susan, ma'am." + +"Well, Susan, is there any bread or anything in the larder?" + +"Not a blessed scrap, miss, and I _am_ so hungry"--a fresh burst of +tears. + +"Don't cry. Do as I bid you, and then you had better ask your mother to +come here. Now get me some fresh water." + +"There's only water in the tap; the filterer is broke." + +"Well, give me a jugful. And are you too hungry to make up the fire?" + +"I'll manage that, 'm; we had a hundred of coal in yesterday morning +before the row." + +"Then clear away the ashes and get as clear a fire as you can. I will +get some food." + +The desperate, deserted condition of the old man seemed to rob him of +his terrors, and all Katherine's energy was roused to save him from the +ill effects of his own fury. She hastened back to the dining-room. Mr. +Liddell was sitting up, grasping the arms of his chair. + +"There is nothing downstairs. Will you allow me to go and buy you some +food? You will be ill unless you eat." + +"Can't that child fetch what is needful?" he said, with an effort. + +"I am afraid she may not return." + +"Then you had better go. I'll open the door to you when you come back." + +"I will go at once. But you must give me a little money. I would gladly +pay for the things, but I have only my omnibus fare back." + +"How much do you want?" he returned, drawing forth an old worn green +porte-monnaie. + +"If you will be satisfied with a chop, two shillings will get all you +want," said Katherine. + +"There, then; bring me the change and account," he returned, handing her +the required sum. + +Since her mother had become a housekeeper Katherine had done a good deal +of the marketing and household management, and had put her heart into +her work, as was natural to her. She therefore felt quite competent to +make these small purchases. + +"You will want a little more wine or something," she ventured to +suggest. + +"I have plenty--plenty. Make haste!" + +Katherine called the little girl, told her she was going out, and +promised to bring her back some food. Then she sped on her way to some +shops she had noticed on her way, and soon accomplished her errand. This +necessity for action put her right with herself, and gave her the +courage she needed. With a word to the fainting old miser, she descended +to the chaotic kitchen, where she rejoiced the heart of the small slavey +by the sight of the cold beef and bread she had brought for her. Then +she set to work to cook the chops she had purchased. This done, to the +amazement of the little servant, she looked in vain for a cloth to +spread upon the only battered tray she could find. She was obliged to be +content with dusting it and placing the result of her cooking between +two warm plates thereupon. Then she carried the whole up to her starving +relative. Mr. Liddell had fallen into a doze from exhaustion, and looked +quite wolfish when, rousing up, his eyes fell upon the sorely needed +food. + +"You have been quick, but it is surely wasteful to cook _two_ chops." + +"You will not find them too much, I hope. I am sure you ought to eat +both." + +"I do not know, but the meat is good." He fell to and ate with relish. +Katherine asked where she could find some wine for him. He again +produced his keys, selected one, and told her to open a door at the end +of the room, which she fancied led into another. It was a cupboard, +plentifully filled with bottles of various descriptions, from among +which, by her patient's direction, she selected one labelled cognac, and +gave him some in water. + +Katherine sat down and watched the old man demolish both chops with +evident enjoyment. Then he paused, drank a little brandy and water, and +drew over the plate containing the butter, and smelled it very +deliberately. + +"You have extravagant ways, I am afraid," he said. "This is fresh +butter." + +"That piece only cost fourpence-halfpenny," she said, gravely, "and the +little you eat you had better have good." + +"Fourpence-halfpenny!" he repeated, and fell into profound meditation, +from which he broke with a sudden return of anger. "What a double-dyed +villain and robber that infernal woman has been! She told me that prices +had risen to such a height that the commonest salt butter was +eighteenpence a pound, that every chop was a shilling, that--that--" +Then breaking off, with an air of the deepest pathos he exclaimed: +"Thirty shillings a week I gave her to keep the house, and she has left +the butcher unpaid for six months. But _I_ will not pay him. He shall +suffer. Why did he trust her? What did you pay for these things?" he +ended, abruptly, in a high key. + +Katherine silently handed him the back of a letter on which she had +scribbled down the items. + +"What is the use of showing me this, when I cannot read--when I have no +glasses?" he exclaimed, impatiently. + +"True. I must try and find them for you. Where did you first miss them?" + +"Oh, I don't know. I had them on when I went to see that----woman out +of the house." + +Calling Susan to assist in the search, Katherine looked carefully in the +hall, but in vain, when her young assistant gave a cry of joy; she had +almost trodden on them as they lay between a mangy mat and the foot of +the stairs. + +The recovery of his precious glasses did more to soothe the ruffled +spirit of the recluse than anything else. He wiped them tenderly, and +looking through them, observed that they were all right. Then he sat in +profound silence, while Susan, under Katherine's directions, cleared up +the hearth, and removed the heap of dust and ashes which had nearly put +out the fire. When she had retired, carrying off the tray, Mr. Liddell +turned his keen eyes on his young visitor, and said: + +"You came in the nick of time, and you seem to know what you are about; +but I dare say I should have pulled through without you. Now about your +story. Before anything else I must be assured that you are really +Frederic Liddell's daughter. Not that your being so gives you the +smallest claim upon me." + +"I suppose it does not," returned Katherine, sadly. "Still, if you could +help us with a loan at this trying time it might be the saving of our +fortunes, and both my mother and myself would do our best to repay you." + +"That's but indifferent security," said the miser with a sardonic grin. + +"I feel sure that my mother's novel will succeed. It is a beautiful +story--and you know how some of the best books have been rejected--and +when it is taken they will give her at least a hundred pounds for it!" +cried Katherine, eagerly. + +"Good Lord! a hundred pounds for trashy scribblings." + +"They are not trash, sir," returned Katherine, with spirit. + +"And what sum do you want on this first-class security?" he asked. + +"Oh, thirty or forty pounds!" she said, her heart beating with wild +anxiety. + +"Thirty pounds! Why, that is a fortune!" + +"It would be to us," said Katherine, fighting bravely against a +desperate inclination to cry. + +"And all you have to offer in exchange is a mortgage on an unpublished +novel?" + +"We have nothing in the world but the furniture," she replied, with a +slight sob. + +"Furniture!" repeated Mr. Liddell, sharply. "How much?--how many rooms +have you?" + +"A drawing-room and dining-room, my mother's study, and four bedrooms, +besides--" + +"Well!" exclaimed Liddell, interrupting her, "you'll have a hundred +pounds' worth in it, and I dare say it cost you two. Now you have shown +you have some knowledge of the value of money, and you have served me +well at this uncomfortable crisis. I'll tell you what I will do; I'll +write to my solicitor to go and see you, at the address you have told +me, to-morrow. He shall find out if you are speaking the truth, and look +at your goods and chattels. If he reports favorably I will do something +for you, on the security of the furniture. You haven't given a bill of +sale to any one else, I suppose?" + +"A bill of sale?--I do not know what you mean." + +"Ah! perhaps not." He rose and hobbled to his writing-table, where he +began to write. "What's your address?" he asked. Katherine told him. +Presently he finished and turned to her. "Put this in the post. Look at +it. Mr. Newton, my solicitor, will take it with him when he calls, +to-morrow or next day. No!" suddenly. "I will send the girl with it to +the pillar, and you shall stay till she returns. You may or you may not +be honest; but I will never trust any one again." + +"As you like," returned Katherine, overjoyed not to be utterly refused. +"And before I go, do let me try and find some one to be with you. It is +dreadful to think of your being alone in this large house with only that +poor little girl! and she is inclined to run away! I think her mother is +coming here; let me stay till she comes." + +"I don't want any one," said the old man, fiercely. "I am hale and +strong; the child can do all I want. You got some food for her I see. +The strength of that meat will last till to-morrow. Then you must come +to hear what I decide, and you can do what I want, _if_ you _are_ my +niece!" + +"Do--do let me find some one to stay with you! I cannot bear to think of +your being alone." The old man stared at her curiously, and a sort of +mocking smile parted his lips. "May I at least ask Susan if her mother +can come? for I am sure the girl will not stay alone." + +"Very well," he said; "but be sure you do not promise her money! She +_may_ come here to keep the child company--not for my sake." + +Katherine hastened to question Susan, and found that her mother, a +char-woman, lived near. She despatched the little girl to fetch her, +and, after some parleying, agreed to give her half a crown if she would +remain for the night, determining to pay it herself rather than mention +the subject to the ogre upstairs. Then she put her hat straight and +resumed her gloves. "I must bid you good-morning now," she said. "This +mother of Susan's looks a respectable woman, and will not ask you for +any money. Will you not let me get you some tea and sugar before I go, +and something for--" + +"No!" cried the old man. "I have some tea. It is all that----robber +left behind her. I want nothing more. Mind you come back to-morrow. If +you are my brother's daughter (though it is no recommendation!) I'll do +something for you. If you are _not_, I'd--I'd like to give you a piece +of my mind." He laughed a fiendish, spiteful laugh as he said this. + +"Then accept my thanks beforehand," said Katherine smiling a little +wearily. + +She was very tired. It was an oppressive day, and she had been under a +mental strain of no small severity. Now she was longing to be at home to +tell her mother all her strange adventures, and she had yet to find out +by what route she should return. + +Once more she said good-by. Mr. Liddell followed her to the door, with +an air of seeing her safe off the premises, rather than of courtesy, and +Katherine quickly retraced her steps to the place where she had +alighted, hoping to find that universal referee, a policeman, who would +no doubt set her on her homeward way. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +THE LAWYER'S VISIT. + + +While her young sister-in-law was thus seeking fortune in strange +places, Mrs. Fred Liddell was spending a busy and, it must be confessed, +a cheerful morning, preparing for the anticipated visit of Colonel +Ormonde. + +It was rather inconsiderate, she thought, of Katherine to go out and +leave all the extra dusting of the drawing-room to her. If she, +Katherine, had remained at home she would have taken the boys, as she +always did, and then Jane, the house and children's maid, would have +been able to help. + +If Katherine would only stay out all day she could forgive her--but she +would be sure to come in for dinner, and so appear at afternoon tea, +which by no means suited Mrs. F. Liddell's views. + +The Colonel had given so very highly colored a description of the young +lady who was with the little boy so nearly run over on the previous +morning that the pretty widow's jealousy was aroused. + +In spite of her flightiness and love of pleasure she had a very keen +sense of her own interest, and perceiving Colonel Ormonde's decided +appreciation, she had made up her mind to marry him. + +This, she felt, would be more easily designed than accomplished. Colonel +Ormonde was an old soldier in every sense, and an old bachelor to boot, +with an epicurean taste for good dinners and pretty women. He might +sacrifice something for the first, but the latter were too plentiful and +too come-at-able to be worth great cost. Still, it was generally +believed he was matrimonially inclined, and Mrs. Fred thought she might +have as good a chance as any one else, had she not been hampered with +her two boys. + +It would be too dreadful if Ormonde's fancy were caught by Katherine's +bold eyes and big figure. So Mrs. Fred wished that her sister-in-law +might not put in an appearance. + +"She is not a bit like other girls," thought the little woman, as she +finally shook the duster out of the open window and set herself to +distribute the flowers she had bought the previous evening to the best +advantage. "She has no dear friends, no acquaintances with whom she +likes to stop and chatter; she never stays out, and I don't think she +ever had the ghost of a lover. When _I_ was her age I had had a dozen, +and I was married. Poor Fred! Heigho! I wish he had left me a little +money, and I am sure I should never dream of giving him a successor. But +for the sake of the dear boys I should never think of marrying! How +cruel it is to be so poor, and to be with such unenterprising people! If +Mrs. Liddell would only venture to make an appearance, and just risk a +little, she might dispose of Kate and of me too. There _are_ men who +might admire Kate, and there they go on screwing and scribbling. I wish +my mother-in-law would write for some big magazine--_Blackwood_ or +_Temple Bar_--or not write at all! That will do, I think. That is the +only strong arm-chair in the house; it will stand nicely beside the +sofa. Oh, have you come in already, children?"--as the two boys peeped +in. "Couldn't Jane have kept you out a little longer! Don't attempt to +come in here!" + +"Jane had to come back to lay the cloth. Mamma, where is aunty?" + +"She has not come in yet. Why, dear me, it is nearly one o'clock! Go and +get off your boots, my darlings, and ask grandmamma when she expects +aunty." + +Mrs. Liddell did not know when Katherine might return, and, moreover, +she was getting uneasy. She did not like to say much about her errand, +for she knew her daughter-in-law thought but indifferently of her +writings, and with an indescribable "crass" dislike of what she could +not do herself, would have been rather pleased than otherwise to know +that a manuscript had been rejected. + +In looking over one of the drawers in her writing-table Mrs. Liddell had +found that Katherine had left the shorter story behind. This rendered +her prolonged absence less accountable, for she could have interviewed +several publishers of three-volume novels in the time. The poor lady +naturally feared that they must have refused even to look at her work, +or Katherine would have returned. + +When dinner was over, and four o'clock came, Mrs. Liddell's anxiety rose +high; she could not bear her daughter-in-law's presence, and retired +into her own den. + +"Won't you stay and see Colonel Ormonde? He used to be quite friendly +with poor Fred in India, and I should like him to see what a nice +handsome mamma-in-law I have," said Mrs. Fred, caressingly: she rather +liked her mother-in-law, and felt it was as well to be on affectionate +terms with her. + +"No, my dear; my head is not quite free from pain, and I want to give +Katherine something to eat when she comes in; she will be very hungry. +Then I can see that the children do not get into any mischief in the +garden." + +The younger lady then went to pose herself with a dainty piece of +fancy-work in the drawing-room, and the elder to sit at her +writing-table, pen in hand, but not writing; only thinking round and +round the circle of difficulties which hedged her in, and longing for +the sight of her daughter's face. + +At last it beamed upon her through the open door-window which led out on +the stairway to the garden; her approach had been seen by her little +nephews, who had admitted her through the back gate. + +"You must not come in now, dears; I want to talk to grannie. If you keep +away I will tell you a nice story in the evening." + +"My dearest child, what has kept you? I have been uneasy; and how +dreadfully tired you look!" + +"I am tired, but that is nothing. I think, dear, I have a little good +news for you." + +"Come into the dining-room. I have some dinner for you, and we can talk +quietly. Ada is expecting a visitor." + +But Katherine could not eat until she told her adventures. First she +described her interview with Mr. Channing. + +"It is something certainly to have left my unfortunate MS. in his hands; +still I dare not hope much from that," said Mrs. Liddell. + +"Then, mother dear," resumed Katherine, "I ventured to do something for +which I hope you will not be angry with me--I have found John Liddell! I +have invaded his den; I have spoken to him; I have cooked a chop for +him, as I used for you last winter; and though I have been sent empty +away, I am not without hopes that he will help us out of our +difficulties." + +"Katie, dear, what _have_ you done?" cried her mother, aghast. "How did +you manage--how did you dare?" Whereupon Katherine gave her mother a +graphic account of the whole affair. + +"It is a wonderful history," said Mrs. Liddell. "I feel half frightened; +yet if Mr. Liddell's solicitor is an honest, respectable man, he will +surely be on our side; at the same time, I am half afraid of falling +into John Liddell's clutches. He has the character of being a relentless +creditor: he will have his pound of flesh! If he gives this money as a +loan, and I fail in paying the interest, he will take me by the throat +as he would the greatest stranger." + +"Why should you fail?" cried Katherine. "You only want time to succeed. +I am sure you will sell your books, and then we can pay principal and +interest; besides, old Mr. Liddell could _not_ treat his brother's widow +as he would a stranger." + +"I am not so sure." + +"And you are not angry with me for going to him?" + +"No, dear love; I am proud of your courage. Had I known what you +intended, I should have forbidden you. I should never have allowed you +to run the risk of being insulted: it was too much for you. I wish I +could shield you from all such trials, my Kate; but I cannot--I cannot." +The unwonted tears stood in her kind, faded eyes. + +"Ah, mother, _you_ have borne the burden and heat of the day long enough +alone; I must take my share now, and I assure you, after my adventures +to-day, I feel quite equal to do so. I have been too long a heedless +idler; I want to be a real help to you now. Do you think I have done any +good?" + +"Yes, certainly! but everything depends on this man who is coming +to-morrow. Your poor father used to know Mr. Liddell's solicitor, and I +think liked him; of course he may have a different one now. Still it is +a gleam of hope; which is doubly sweet because _you_ brought it." + +Katherine hastily pressed her handkerchief to her eyes, and choked down +the sob that would swell her throat. She was dreadfully tired, +physically and mentally. + +"Ada asked me for that money this morning as soon as you were gone. I +told her I could not return it for a while, and she did not look +pleased, naturally enough." + +"I think she is very selfish," said Katherine. + +"No, dear, only thoughtless, and younger than her years. She is always +nice with me, and would be with you if you had more patience. You must +remember that no character is stronger than its weakest part, and hers +is--" + +"Self," put in Katherine. + +"No! love of admiration and pleasure," added her mother. + +"Well," returned Katherine, good-humoredly, "they both are very nice." + +Here the person under discussion came hastily into the room, in the +crispest of lilac and white muslins, with a black sash and bows, and a +rose at her waist, looking as fresh as if the heaviest atmosphere could +not touch her. + +"Oh, you have arrived, Katherine! I wish you would come and see Colonel +Ormonde. He wants so much to speak to you!" + +"But I do not want to speak to him. I don't want to see any one." + +"Do come, Katie! I assure you you have made quite an impression; come +and deepen it," cried Mrs. Frederic, with a persuasive smile, while she +thought, "She is looking awfully bad and pale, and Katherine without +color is nowhere; her eyes are red too.--Come, like a dear," she +persisted, aloud, "unless you want to go up and beautify." + +"No, I certainly do not," said Katherine, rising impatiently. "I will go +with you for a minute or two, but I am too tired to talk." + +"Your hair is in utter disorder," remarked her mother. + +"It is no matter," returned Katherine, following her sister-in-law out +of the room. + +Her dress was by no means becoming. It was of thin black material, the +remains of her last year's mourning; the white frill at her throat was +crushed by the friction of her jacket, and some splashes on the skirt +gave her a travel-stained aspect. But no disorder could hide the fine +warm bronze brown of her abundant hair, nor disguise the shape of her +brows and eyes, though the eyes themselves lost something of their color +from the paleness of her cheeks; nor did her weariness detract from the +charm of her delicate upturned chin. + +"Here is my naughty sister-in-law, who has been wandering about all the +morning alone, and making us quite uneasy." + +"What! In search of further adventures--eh?" asked Colonel Ormonde, +rising and making an elaborate bow. He spoke in a tone half paternal, +half gallant, in right of which elderly gentlemen sometimes take +liberties. + +"I went to do a commission for my mother," said Katherine, +indifferently. + +"Ah! if we had a corps of such _commissionnaires_ as you are, we should +spend our lives sending and receiving messages," returned the Colonel, +with a laugh. He spoke in short authoritative sentences, with a loud +harsh voice, and in what might be termed the "big bow-wow" style. + +"You must not believe all Colonel Ormonde says," observed the fair +widow, smiling and slightly shaking her head. "He is a very faithless +man." + +"By George! Mrs. Liddell, I don't deserve such a character from _you_. +But"--addressing Katherine, who had simply looked at him with quiet, +contemplative eyes--"I hope you have recovered from your fright of +yesterday. I never saw eyes or cheeks express terror so eloquently." + +"Yes, I was dreadfully frightened, and very, very grateful to the +gentleman who saved poor Cecil. I hope he was not hurt?" + +"Shall I tell him to come and report himself in person?" + +"No, thank you." + +"Wouldn't you like to thank him again? It might be a pleasant process to +both parties--eh?" + +Katherine smiled good-humoredly, while she thought, "What an idiot!" + +"Katherine is a very serious young woman," said Mrs. Frederic--"quite +too awfully in earnest; is always striving painfully to do her duty. She +despises frivolities and never dreams of flirtation." + +"This is an appalling description," said Ormonde. "Pray is it on +principle you renounce flirtation?" + +"For a much better reason," replied Katherine, wearily. "Because I have +no one to flirt with." + +"By Jove! there's a state of destitution! Why, it is a blot on society +that you should be left lamenting." + +"Yes; is it not melancholy?" replied Katherine, carelessly. "Ada, I am +so tired I am sure you will excuse me if I go away to rest?" + +"Before you go," said Ormonde, eagerly, "I have a request to make. A +chum of mine, Sir James Brereton, and myself are going up the river on +Thursday, with some friends of Mrs. Liddell's--a picnic affair. Your +sister-in-law has promised to honor me with her company, and I earnestly +hope _you_ will accompany her. I promise you shall be induced to rescind +your anti-flirtation resolutions." + +"Up the river?" repeated Katherine, with a wistful look, and paused. "On +Thursday next? Thank you very much, but I'm engaged--quite particularly +engaged." + +"Nonsense, Katie!" cried her sister-in-law. "Where in the world are you +going? You know you never have an engagement anywhere." + +"Come, Miss Liddell, do not be cruel. We will have a very jolly day, and +I'll try and persuade your hero of yesterday to meet you." + +"I should like to go very much, but I really cannot. I thank you for +thinking of me." She stood up, and, with a slight bow, said, +"Good-morning," leaving the room before the stout Colonel could reach +the door to open it. + +"Phew! that was sharp, short, and decisive," said Ormonde. + +"Yes, wasn't it? She is quite a character. Leave her to me if you wish +her to go. I will manage it." + +"Yes, do. She is something fresh, though she is not so handsome as I +thought. I suspect there is a strong dash of the devil in her." + +"I cannot say _I_ have seen much of it," said the young widow, frankly. +She was extremely shrewd in a small way, and had adopted an air of +candid good-nature as best suited to her style and complexion. "Handsome +or not, if you would like to have her at your party, I will try to +persuade her to come." + +"Thanks. What a little brick you are!" said Ormonde, admiringly. "No +nonsense with you, or trying to keep a pretty girl out of it. I say, +Mrs. Liddell, it must be an awful life for you, shut up in this stuffy +suburban box?" + +"Well, it is not cheerful; but I have no choice, so I just make the best +of it," she returned, with as bright a smile as she could muster. "No +use spoiling one's eyes or one's temper over the inevitable. Then I am +really fond of my mother-in-law, poor soul! She would spoil me if she +had the means; and Katherine--well, she isn't bad." + +"By George! if you make your mother-in-law fond of you, you must be an +angel incarnate." + +"An angel!" echoed the little lady. "That would never do. No, no; it is +because I am so desperately human I get on with them all." + +"Delightfully human, you mean. No house could be dull with you in it. +There's nothing like pluck and good-humor in a woman." + +"Well, Heaven knows I want both!" + +"I am afraid I must be off," said the Colonel. "I am going to dine with +Eversley, and he has a villa at Rochampton--quite a journey, you know. +Where is the little chap that was nearly run over?" + +"Playing in the garden, very happy and very dirty. I dare not have him +in--he always climbs up and hangs about me, for I have my best dress +on!"--the last words in large capitals. + +"A deuced becoming dress too; but it's not so fine as what you had on +yesterday." + +"No, of Course not; there are degrees of best dress. Yesterday's was my +_very_ best go-to-luncheon dress, and must last me a whole year." + +"A year! By Jove! And you always look well dressed! You are a wonderful +woman! Now I must be off. Mrs. Burnett says she will send the carriage +for you on Thursday. We drive down to Twickenham." + +"Oh, thank you, Colonel Ormonde! I am sure I am indebted to you for that +lift," said Mrs. Frederic, while she thought, "He might have driven me +down himself." + +"_Au revoir_, then. Always hard to tear myself away from such a charming +little witch as you are." + +Ormonde kissed her hand and departed. + +"Jolly, plucky little woman," he thought, as he walked toward the +Bayswater Road, looking for a hansom. "Just the sort to save a man +trouble, and get full value out of a sovereign." He continued to muse on +the wonderful discovery he had made of a woman perfectly planned, +according to man's ideal--sweet, yielding, tenderly sympathetic, willing +and capable to ward off all annoyances from her master, full of feeling +for _his_ troubles, and not to be moved by her own to sad looks, +unbecoming tears, or downcast spirits--all softness to him, all +bristling sharpness to the rest of the world. "Such a woman would answer +my purpose as well as a woman with money, and she is an uncommonly +tempting morsel. But then those infernal boys! I am not going to provide +for another fellow's brats, and they can't have more than sixty pounds +between them from the fund! No; I must not make an ass of myself, even +for a pretty, clever woman, who has rather a hankering for myself, or I +am much mistaken. That sister-in-law of hers is the making of an +uncommon fine woman. There's a dash of a tragedy queen about her, but it +will be good fun to play her against the widow." + +And the widow, as she rang for the house-maid to remove the tea-things, +indulged in a few speculations on her side. "He was evidently +disappointed with Katherine. I am not surprised. She is looking ill, and +she has _such_ ungracious manners! Of course she will come to this +Richmond party when I ask her, and I must ask her. Ormonde is a good +deal smitten with me, but he'll not lose his head. It is an awful thing +to be poor and to have two boys. Oh, how dreadful it is to live in this +horrible dull hole! I wonder if Colonel Ormonde will ever propose for +me! He is very nice and pleasant, but he is awfully selfish. I hate +selfishness. Perhaps if Mrs. Liddell would undertake to keep the little +boys altogether it might make matters easier. Poor children! if I were +only rich I would never wish to part with them; but who can hold out +against poverty?" + +The night which followed was sleepless to Mrs. Liddell. How could she +close her eyes when so much depended on the visit she hoped to receive +to-morrow? If this agent of John Liddell's was propitious, she might get +breathing-time and be able to wait till her manuscript brought forth +some fruit; if not--well she dared not think of the reverse. She +listened to the soft, regular breathing of her daughter, who was wrapped +in refreshing slumber, and thanked God for the quick forgetfulness of +youth. It was like a fresh draught of life and hope to think of her +courage and perseverance in finding out and affronting her miserly +uncle. Good must come of it. + +Day dawned bright and clear, and the little party met as usual at +breakfast. Neither mother nor daughter had breathed a word of their +hopes or fears to the pretty widow. Breakfast over, they all dispersed +to their usual avocations. Katherine, downstairs, was consulting cook, +and Mrs. Liddell was wearily sorting and tearing up papers, when the +servant came into the study and said, "Please, 'm, there's a gentleman +wanting you.' + +"Where have you put him?" asked Mrs. Liddell, glancing at the card +presented to her, on which was printed, "Mr. C. B. Newton, 26 Manchester +Buildings." + +"He is by the door, 'm." + +"Oh, show him into the dining-room. Where is Mrs. Frederic?" + +"Gone out, 'm." + +"I will come directly," and Mrs. Liddell hastily locked a drawer and put +a weight on her papers; "Tell Miss Liddell to come to me," she said as +she passed. + +A short, thick-set man of more than middle age, slightly bald, with an +upturned nose, quiet, watchful eyes of no particular color, and small +sandy mutton-chop whiskers, was standing near the window when she +entered. He made a quick bow, and stepped nearer "Mrs. Liddell?" he +asked. + +"Yes, I am Mrs. Liddell." + +"I have called on the part of my client, Mr. John Liddell, of Legrave +Crescent, to make certain inquiries. This note, which I received from +him yesterday afternoon, will explain the object of my visit." + +"Pray sit down, Mr. Newton"--taking a chair as she spoke, while she read +the small, crabbed, tremulous characters written on the page presented +to her. The note contained directions to call on Mrs. Liddell and +ascertain if she really was the widow of his late brother; also what +security she could offer for a small loan. + +Her color rose faintly as she read. + +"You must not regard the plainness of business phraseology," said the +visitor, in dry, precise tones. "My client means no offence." + +"Nor do I mean to take any," she replied, handing him back the note. +"Pray how am I to prove my own identity?" + +"It would not, I suppose, be very difficult; but, as it happens, _I_ can +be your witness. I quite well remember seeing you with Mr. Liddell, your +late husband, some sixteen or seventeen years ago." + +"Indeed! I am surprised that I do not recall you. I generally have a +good memory, but--" + +"_I_ am not surprised. I was unhappily the bearer of an unpleasant +message, which excited Mr. Liddell considerably, and your attention was +absorbed by your efforts to calm him." + +"I remember," said Mrs. Liddell, coloring deeply. "It was a trying +time." + +"We will consider this inquiry answered. As regards the loan"--the door +opening to admit Katherine interrupted him; he rose and bowed formally +when her mother named her; then he resumed his sentence--"as regards +the loan, I must first know the amount it is proposed to borrow, in +order to judge of the security offered." + +"I asked my uncle for thirty pounds, but I should be very glad if he +would lend us forty." + +"No, Katie; I dare not take so much," interrupted her mother. "Remember, +it must be repaid; and," addressing the lawyer, she added, "the only +security I have to offer is the furniture of this house--furniture of +the simplest, as you will see." + +"Have you seen Mr. Liddell?" asked Mr. Newton, a slight expression of +surprise passing over his face. + +"My daughter has," said Mrs. Liddell. + +"Yes; I ventured to visit him, because"--she hesitated, and then went +on, frankly--"because we wanted this money very much indeed; and I found +him in a sad condition." Katherine went on to describe the scene of +yesterday, dwelling on the desolate position of the old man. "I felt +frightened to leave him alone; he seems weak, and unfit to take care of +himself. I hope, Mr. Newton, you will go to him and induce him to have a +proper servant. I am going, because I promised in any case to go; and I +must give the little servant's mother the half-crown I promised her." + +"I have been somewhat uneasy respecting Mr. Liddell. For a considerable +time I had my doubts of his cook housekeeper; but he is a man of strong +will and peculiar views. Then the fear of parting with money increases +with increasing years. I am glad Miss Liddell succeeded in making +herself known to him; he is a peculiar character--very peculiar." He +paused a moment, looking keenly at Katherine, and added: "With a view to +arranging for the loan you require, I must ask to look at your rooms. I +do not suppose I am a judge of such things, but the knowledge of former +transactions, my recollection of our last interview, determines me to +come myself rather than to send an ordinary employee." + +"I feel your kind consideration warmly," said Mrs. Liddell. "Follow me, +and you shall see what few household goods I possess." + +Gravely and in silence Mr. Newton was conducted to the drawing-room, the +best bedroom, Mrs. Liddell's, and the children's rooms. The examination +was swiftly accomplished. Then the sedate lawyer returned to the +dining-room and began to put on his right-hand glove. "I presume," he +said--"it is a mere, formal question--I presume there is no claim or +lien upon your goods and chattels?" + +"None whatever. I want a little temporary help until--" She paused. + +"My mother has been successful in writing short stories. Channing & +Wyndham have a three-volume novel of hers now, and I am sure they will +take it; then she can pay Mr. Liddell easily." + +The lawyer smiled a queer little withered, half-developed smile. "I +trust your anticipations may be verified," he said. "Now, my dear madam, +I need intrude on you no longer; I shall go on to see Mr. Liddell. But +though I shall certainly represent that he may safely make you this +small advance, it is possible he may refuse; and it is certain he will +ask high interest. However, I shall do my best." + +"It will be a great accommodation if he consents. And if he is rich +surely he will not deal as hardly with his brother's widow as with a +stranger." + +"Where money is concerned, Mr. Liddell recognizes neither friend nor +foe. He will wish some form of the nature of a bill of sale to be +signed." + +"Whatever you both think right," said Mrs. Liddell. + +Here some shouts from the garden drew Newton's attention to the window, +through which Cecil and Charlie could be seen endeavoring to put some +noxious insect on the neck of the nurse-maid, who had taken them their +noonday slices of bread and butter. "My grandsons," said Mrs. Liddell, +smiling--"My poor boy's orphans." + +"Hum!" said the little man; and he stood a moment in thought. + +"I think Miss Liddell said her uncle expressed a wish that she should +return to see him?" + +"He made me promise to go back to-day." + +"Then by no means disappoint him. He is a very difficult man to manage, +and if your daughter"--to Mrs. Liddell--"could contrive to interest him, +to make him indulge in a few of the comforts necessary to his years and +his position, it would be of the last importance, and ultimately, I +hope, not unprofitable to herself." + +"I fear the last is highly improbable; but Katherine will certainly +fulfil her promise." + +"I am going to drive over to Legrave Crescent myself: if it would suit +Miss Liddell to accompany me, I shall be most happy to be her escort." + +"Thank you; I shall be very glad." + +"My brother-in-law will not imagine there is any collusion between you?" +asked Mrs. Liddell, with a smile. "Men of his character are suspicious." + +"No; I think I may venture so far, though Mr. Liddell _is_ suspicious." + +"Then I must ask you to wait while I put on my hat," said Katherine, and +left the room. + +She had changed her dress when her mother followed her. "My love, you +had better take a few shillings, and try and come back soon. Why, Katie, +considering you had to do cooking yesterday, you ought not to have put +on your best frock, dear, for I see little chance of another." + +"Oh, mother, I could _not_ go out in my old black cashmere with Mr. +Newton. Why, he is the perfection of neatness." + +"Here is Ada, just coming in." + +"What a volley of questions she will ask! Now, mother, do _not_ satisfy +her. Tell her my rich uncle has sent his solicitor to interview us, and +that I am going to dine with him. I wish I could have had some dinner +before I went, for I am going to Hungry Hall." + +"Courage, darling! If we _can_ get this loan it will be a great relief. +Do not keep him waiting any longer--there are your gloves. Come back as +soon as ever you can." + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +"A RIFT IN THE CLOUDS." + + +"Where in the world is Katherine going, and who is that man?" exclaimed +the younger widow, her light blue eyes wide open in amazement, when +Katherine had passed her with a smiling "Good-by for the present," and +walked down the road beside the precise lawyer. + +"She is going-to her uncle, Mr. John Liddell, who expressed a wish to +see her to-day, and that gentleman is Mr. Liddell's solicitor," returned +the elder lady, smiling to think how soon she had been driven in upon +the reserved force of her daughter's suggestion. + +"What! that terrible old miser poor Fred used to talk of? Why, he will +take a favorable turn, and leave everything to Katie! Oh, dear Mrs. +Liddell, that will not be fair. _Do_ contrive to let him see Cis and +Charlie. We will declare that Cecil is his very image. Old men like to +be considered like pretty young creatures. I always get on with crabbed +old men. Let _me_ see him too. Katherine must not keep the game all in +her own hands. Let me have a chance." + +"I don't fancy Katie has much of a chance herself," returned Mrs. +Liddell, as she followed her daughter-in-law into the dining-room. "It +is an old man's whim, and he will probably never wish to see her again." + +"Very likely. You know dear Katherine does not do herself justice; her +manners are so abrupt. You do not mind my saying so?" + +"Not in the least." Mrs. Liddell had a fine temper, and also a keen +sense of humor. Though fond of and indulgent to her daughter-in-law, she +saw through her more clearly than Katherine did, as she gave full credit +for the good that was in her, in spite of her little foibles and +greediness. "Katherine is much more abrupt than you are." + +"Exactly. She will never be quite up to her dear mother's mark. Few +step-mothers and daughters get on as we do, and I am sure you would look +after poor Fred's boys as if they were your own." + +"So would Katherine. Of that you may be sure, my dear." + +"Oh yes; she is very fond of them, especially Charlie. I do not think +she is really just to Cecil." + +"Real justice is rare," returned Mrs. Liddell, calmly. "There is a note +for you, Ada, on the chimney-piece; it came just after you went out." + +"Why, it is from Mrs. Burnett!"--pouncing on it and tearing it open. +"What shall I do?" she almost screamed as she read it. "I am afraid I +shall never get there in time. What o'clock is it?--my watch is never +right. Half-past twelve, and luncheon is at half-past one. Oh, I must +manage it! Read that, dear.--Jane! Jane! bring me some hot water +immediately, and come help me to dress.--What is the cab fare to Park +Terrace? Eighteenpence?--it can't be so much. Just lend me a shilling; +you can take it out of the ten pounds you are to pay me next week." And +she flew out of the room. + +"Mrs. Liddell sat down with a sigh, and read the note which caused this +excitement: + + +"DEAR MRS. LIDDELL,--Do help me in a dilemma! We have a box for +Miss St. Germaine's benefit matinee to-morrow, and Lady Alice Mordaunt +wants to come with Fanny and Bea. You know she is not out yet. Now I am +engaged to go with Florence to Lady McLean's garden party at Twickenham. +So may I _depend_ on you to come and chaperon them? If it were my own +girls only, they could go with Ormonde or any one. But Lady Alice is to +be escorted to our house by that incarnation of propriety, Mr. +Errington; so they must have a chaperon. I therefore depend on you. +Luncheon at 1.30. Do not fail. Ever yours affectionately. + E. BURNETT." + + +Mrs. Liddell folded up the epistle and placed it in its envelope; then +she sat musing. How cruel it would be to break this butterfly on the +wheel of bitter circumstance! It would be irrational, she thought, "to +expect the strength that could submit to and endure the inevitable from +_her_. She will at once suffer more and less than my Katie. Small +exterior things will sting Ada and make her miserable. As long as +Katherine's heart is satisfied all else can be borne; but _her_ +conditions are more difficult. Heigho! for material ills there is +nothing so intolerable as debt." She rose and went to her room with the +vague intention of doing some of the hundred and one things which needed +doing, one more than another, as was usual in her busy life, but somehow +the uncertainty and anxiety oppressing her heart made her incapable of +continued action; she was always breaking off to think--and the more she +thought, the more uneasy she grew. If she had worked out the thin vein +of invention and observation which gained her her humble literary +success, one source of income was gone--a source on which she had +reckoned too surely. Then she had not anticipated that her +daughter-in-law would be so expensive an inmate. Self-denial was a thing +incomprehensible to her. As long as she took care of her clothes, and +refrained from buying the very expensive garments her soul longed for, +she considered herself most exemplary. As for the smaller savings of +omnibus and cabs not absolutely needful, she rarely thought of such +matters, or, if she did, it made her frightfully cross, and urged her to +many spiteful and contemptuous remarks on girls who have the strength of +a horse, and do not care what horrid places they tramp through: so that +she never was able to lighten the household burdens by a farthing beyond +the very small amount she had originally agreed to contribute toward +them. + +Her mother-in-law's meditations were interrupted by the young widow +skurrying in in desperate haste. "Jane has gone for a cab," she +exclaimed; "have you that shilling?" + +"Here; you had better have eighteenpence, in case--" + +"Oh yes, I had better; and do I look nice?" + +"Very nice indeed. I think you are looking so much better than you did +last year--" + +"That is because I go out a little; I delight in the theatre. Now I must +be off. There is the cab--oh! a horrid four-wheeler. Good-by, dear." + +Mrs. Burnett was the wife of a civilian high up in the Indian service, +and was herself a woman of good family. She had come home in the +previous winter in order to introduce her eldest daughter to society, +and accidentally meeting Mrs. Frederic Liddell, whom she had known in +India, was graciously pleased to patronize her. She had taken a handsome +furnished house near Hyde Park, and kept it freely open during the +season. Admission to such an establishment was a sort of "open sesame" +to heaven for the little widow. She loved, she adored Mrs. Burnett and +her dear charming girls, to say nothing of two half-grown sons, "the +most delightful boys!" She was really fond of them for the time, and it +was this touch of temporary sincerity that gave her the unconscious +power to hold the hearts of Mrs. Burnett and her daughters. + +She was quite the pet of the family, and always at their beck and call. +To keep this position she strained every means; she even denied herself +an occasional pair of gloves in order to tip the stately man-servant who +opened the door and opened her umbrella occasionally for her. + +She found the whole party assembled in the dining-room, and her entrance +was hailed with acclamations. + +"I had just begun to tremble lest you should not come," cried Mrs. +Burnett, stretching out her hand, but not rising from her seat at the +head of the table. + +"I only had your note half an hour ago," said Mrs. Liddell, with +pardonable inaccuracy, feeling her spirits rise in the delightful +atmosphere, flower-scented, and stirred by the laughter and joyous +chatter of the "goodlie companie." + +A long table set forth with all the paraphernalia of an excellent +luncheon was surrounded by a merry party, the girls in charming summer +toilettes, and as many men as women. Men, too, in the freshest possible +attire, all "on pleasure bent." + +"Do you know us all?" asked Mrs. Burnett, looking round. "Yes, I think +all but Lady Alice Mordaunt and Mr. Kirby." + +"I have never had the pleasure of meeting Lady Alice Mordaunt +before"--with a graceful little courtesy--"but Mr. Kirby, though _he_ +has forgotten me, I remember meeting him at Rumchuddar, when I first +went out to my poor dear papa. Perhaps you remember _him_--Captain +Dunbar, at----?" Thus said Mrs. Liddell, as she glided into her seat +between one of the Burnetts and a tall, big, shapeless-looking man with +red hair, small sharp eyes, a yellow-ochreish complexion, and craggy +temples, who had risen courteously to make room for her. + +"God bless my soul!" he exclaimed, turning red--a dull deep red. "I +remember perfectly--that is, I don't remember _you_; I remember your +father. I'm sure I do not know how I could have forgotten you," with a +shy, admiring glance. + +"Nor I either," cried Colonel Ormonde, who sat opposite. "Though Mrs. +Liddell does not seem to remember _me_." + +"Why, I only saw you yesterday, and I am sure I bowed to you as I came +in." So saying, Mrs. Liddell lifted her head with a sweet caressing +smile to the eldest of the Burnett boys, who himself brought her some +pigeon pie; and from that moment she devoted herself to her new +acquaintance, utterly regardless of the hitherto tenderly cultivated +Colonel. + +Kirby, a newly arrived Indian magistrate, was not given to conversation, +but he was assiduous in attending to his fair neighbor's wants, and +seemed to like listening to her lively remarks. + +Colonel Ormonde glanced at them from time to time; he was amazed and +indignant that Mrs. Liddell could attend to any one save himself. He was +rather unfortunately placed between Miss Burnett, whose attention was +taken up by Sir Ralph Brereton, a marriageable baronet, who sat on her +other side, and Lady Alice Mordaunt, a timid, colorless, but graceful +girl, still in the school-room, who scarcely spoke at all, and if she +did, always to her right-hand neighbor, a stately-looking man with grave +dark eyes, which saved him from being plain, and a clear colorless brown +complexion. He said very little, but his voice, though rather cold, was +pleasant and refined, conveying the impression that he was accustomed to +be heard with attention. He too was very attentive to Lady Alice, but in +a kind, fatherly way, as if she were a helpless creature under his care. + +"I believe we are quite an Indian party," said Mrs. Burnett, looking +down the table. "Of course my children are Indian by inheritance; then +there are Mr. Kirby and Mr. Errington"--nodding to the dark man next +Lady Alice--"and Colonel Ormonde." + +"I am not Indian, you know; I was only quartered in India for a few +years," returned Ormonde, contradictiously. + +"And I was only a visitor for one season's tiger-shooting," said +Brereton. + +"And I do not want to go," cried Tom Burnett; "I want to be an attache." + +"Oh yes; you speak so many languages!" said his younger sister. + +"I certainly do not consider myself an old Indian," said the man +addressed as Errington, "though I have visited it more than once." + +"You an Indian!" cried Ormonde. "Why, you have just started as an +English country gentleman. We are to have Errington for a comrade on the +bench and in the field down in Clayshire. His father has bought Garston +Hall--quite close to Melford, Lady Alice. But I suppose you know all +about it." + +"Yes," said Lady Alice, in a tone which might be affirmation or +interrogation. "There are such pretty walks in Garston Woods!" + +"Errington was born with a silver spoon in his mouth," returned Ormonde. +"Garston dwarfs Castleford, I can tell you. It was a good deal out of +repair--the Hall I mean?" + +"It is. We do not expect to get it into thorough repair till winter. +Then I hope, Mrs. Burnett, you will honor us by a visit," said +Errington. + +"With the greatest pleasure," exclaimed the hostess. + +"And oh, Mr. Errington, do give a ball!" cried Fanny, the second +daughter. + +"I fear that is beyond my powers. I do not think I ever danced in my +life." + +"Are you to be of the party on board Lord Melford's yacht?" asked +Ormonde, speaking to Lady Alice. + +"Oh no. I am to stay with Aunt Harriet at the Rectory all the summer." + +"Ah, that is too bad. You'd like sailing about, I dare say?" + +"Oh, yachting must be the most delightful thing in the world," cried +Mrs. Liddell, from her place opposite. "If I were you I should coax my +father to let me go." + +"Papa knows best. I am very fond of the Rectory," said Lady Alice, +blushing at being so publicly addressed. + +"And _you_ understand the beauty of obedience," said Errington, with +grave approval. + +"Now, if you intend to see the whole 'fun of the fair,'" said Mrs. +Burnett, "you had better be going, young people. The carriage is to come +back for us after setting you down at the theatre. Who are going? My +girls, Lady Alice, and Mrs. Liddell? Who is to be their escort? Colonel +Ormonde?" + +He glanced across the table. Mrs. Liddell sent no glance in his +direction; she again devoted her attention to Kirby. + +"No, thank you. To be intensely amused from two to six is more than I +can stand; besides, I hope to meet you at Lady Maclean's this +afternoon." + +"I have an engagement, a business engagement at three," said Errington; +"but I shall be happy to call for these ladies and see them home." + +"You need not take that trouble," said Mrs. Burnett. "My son will be in +the theatre later, and take charge of them; but there is still a place +in the box. Will you go, Mr. Kirby?" + +"Oh, pray do!" cried Mrs. Liddell. "You will be sure to be amused; a +matinee of this kind is great fun. There is singing and dancing and +acting and recitations of all kinds." She spoke in her liveliest manner +and her sweetest tones. + +"You are very good. I have not been in a theatre since I arrived; so if +you really have a place for me, I shall be most happy to accompany you." + +"That's settled. Go and put on your hats, my dears," said Mrs. Burnett; +and her daughters, with Lady Alice, left the room. + +"Well, Mrs. Liddell, have you persuaded your handsome sister-in-law to +join our party on Thursday?" asked Ormonde. + +"I have really had no time to speak much to her. An old uncle of hers, +as rich as a Jew and a perfect miser, sent his lawyer for her this +morning. I suppose he is going to make her his heiress. I hope they will +give a share to my poor little boys. I am going to take them to ask a +blessing from their aged relative, I assure you." + +"Oh yes, by George! you try and hold on to him. The little fellows ought +to have the biggest share, of course, as the _nephew's_ children. Why, +it would change your position altogether if your boys had ten or fifteen +thou. between them." + +"Or apiece," said Mrs. Liddell, carelessly. She was immensely amused by +the Colonel's tone of deep interest. "You may be very sure I shall do my +best. I know the value of money." + +"May I ask where this Mr. Liddell resides?" asked Mr. Errington, joining +them, with a bow to the young widow. + +"I really do not know, though he is my uncle-in-law. Pray do you know +him?" + +"No; I know of him, but we are not personally acquainted." + +"And is he not supposed to be very rich?" + +"That I cannot say; but I have an idea that he is well off." + +With another bow Errington retreated to say good-morning to his hostess. + +"Well, whether your sister-in-law comes or not, I hope we are sure of +your charming self?" said Ormonde. + +"Unless I am obliged to parade my boys for their grand-uncle's +inspection, I am sure to honor you." + +"Of course everything must give away to _that_. I shall come and inquire +what news soon, if I may?" + +"Oh yes; come when you like." + +"They are all ready, Mrs. Liddell," remarked her hostess. + +Mr. Kirby offered his arm, which was accepted with a smile, and the +little widow sailed away with the sense of riding on the crest of a +wave. The ladies were packed into the carriage, the polite man out of +livery whistled up a hansom for the two gentlemen, and the luncheon +party was over. + +It was a weary day to Mrs. Liddell--the dowager Mrs. Liddell, as society +would have called her, only she had no dower. All she had inherited from +her husband was the remnant of his debts, which she had been struggling +for some years to pay off, and the care and maintenance of her boy and +girl, on her own slender funds. + +At present the horizon looked very dark, and she almost regretted for +Katherine's sake that she had agreed to make a home for her son's widow +and children. Yet what would have become of them without it? + +Partly to rouse herself from her fruitless reflections, partly to +relieve the house-maid, who had been doing some extra scrubbing, Mrs. +Liddell took her little grandsons to Kensington Gardens, and when they +had selected a place to play in she sat down with a book which she had +brought in the vain hope of getting out of herself. But her sight was +soon diverted from the page before her by the visions which came +thronging from the thickly peopled past. + +Her life had been a hard continuous fight with difficulty after the +first few years of her wedded existence. She had seen her gay, +pleasure-loving husband change under the iron grasp of untoward +circumstances into a querulous, bitter, disappointed man, rewarding all +her efforts to keep their heads above water by sarcastic complaints of +her narrow stinginess, venting on her the remorseful consciousness, +unacknowledged to himself, that his reverses were the result of his own +reckless extravagance. Perhaps to her true heart the cruelest pain of +all was the gradual dying out, or rather killing out, of the love she +once bore him, the vanishing, one by one, of the illusions she cherished +respecting him, till she saw the man as he really was, weak, unstable, +self-indulgent, incapable of true manliness. Still she was patient with +him to the last; and when she was relieved by friendly death from the +charge of so wilful and ungrateful a burden--though things were easier, +because hers was the sole authority--it was a constant strain to provide +the education necessary for her boy. But that accomplished, she had a +sweet interlude with her daughter in humble peace, and while she did her +best to arm the child for the conflict of life, she avoided weakening +herself by too much thought for her future. This spell of repose was +broken by the necessity for sacrificing some of her small capital to set +her son free from his embarrassments. Then came his death and her +present experiment in house-keeping in order to give his widow and +children a refuge. + +For the last four or five years she had made a welcome addition to her +small income by her pen, contributing to the smaller weekly periodicals +stories and sketches; for Mrs. Liddell had seen much with keen, +observant eyes, and had a fair share of humor. This small success had +tempted her to spend several months on a three-volume novel, thereby +depriving herself of present remuneration which shorter, lighter tales +had brought in. She sorely feared this ambitious step was a +mistake--that she had over-estimated her own powers. She feared that she +could never manage to keep up the very humble establishment she had +started. Above all, she feared that her own health and physical force +were failing. It was such an effort to do much that formerly was as +nothing. That attack of bronchitis last spring had tried her severely: +she had never felt quite the same since. And if she were called away, +what would become of Katherine? Never was there a dearer daughter than +her Katie. She knew every turn, every light and shade in her nature--her +faults, her pride and hastiness, her deep, tender heart. A sob rose in +her throat at the idea of Katherine being left alone to engage +single-handed in the struggle for existence. No! She _would_ live!--she +would battle on with poverty and difficulty till Katherine was a few +years older; till she was stronger and better able to stand alone. + +"Yet she is strong and brave for nineteen," thought the mother, proudly. +"Perhaps I have kept her too much by my side. I wish I could let her pay +a visit to the Mitchells. They have asked her repeatedly; but we must +not think of it at present." + +Here her little grandsons, who had more than once broken in upon her +musings, came running across the grass to inform her they were sure it +was tea-time, as they were very hungry. + +"Then we shall go home," said Mrs. Liddell, immediately clearing her +face of its look of gloom, and rising to accompany them, cheered by the +thought that perhaps Katie's dear face might be ready to welcome her. + +But neither daughter nor daughter-in-law awaited her, and a couple of +hours went slowly over--slowly and wearily, for she forced herself to +tell the boys a couple of thrilling tales, before they went to bed, to +keep them quiet and cool. Then, with promises that both mamma and auntie +should come and kiss them as soon as they returned, she dismissed the +little fellows. + +It was past seven when Katherine at last appeared at the garden gate. + +"I am so glad you have come in before Ada," cried Mrs. Liddell, +embracing her. "Are you very tired, dearest?" + +"No, not nearly so tired as yesterday; and, mother dear, I think that +strange old man will certainly give us the money." + +"Thank God! Tell me all about your day." + +"It was all very funny, but not terrible, like yesterday. My uncle seems +determined to make a cook of me. He would not let them buy or prepare +any food for him, except a cup of tea and some toast, until I came. How +that frail old man can exist upon so little nourishment I cannot +imagine; but though I seem to give him satisfaction, he does not express +any. While he and Mr. Newton talked I was sent to look at the condition +of the rooms upstairs. Such a condition of dust and neglect you could +not conceive. Oh, the gloom and misery of the whole house is beyond +description!" + +"Did you get anything to eat yourself?" asked Mrs. Liddell. + +"Yes; Mr. Newton, who is really kind and friendly under his cool, +precise exterior, sent for some cakes. He staid a good while. I think he +has a good deal of influence on Mr. Liddell. (I can hardly call him +uncle.) He was more polite when Mr. Newton was present. When he was +going away he said, 'I am happy to say I have convinced Mr. Liddell that +you are his niece, and if you and your mother will call upon me at noon +to-morrow, the loan you wish for can be arranged, if you will agree to +certain conditions, which I should like to explain both to you and to +Mrs. Liddell.' He gave me his card. Here it is. He has written 'twelve +to one' on it." + +"They must be very hard conditions if we cannot agree to them," said +Mrs. Liddell, taking out her porte-monnaie and putting the card into it. +"This is indeed a Godsend, Katie, dear. I am thankful you had the pluck +to attack the old lion in his den." + +"Lion! Hyena rather. Yet I cannot help feeling sorry for him. Think of +passing away without a soul to care whether you live or die--without one +pleasant memory!" + +"His memories are anything but pleasant," returned Mrs. Liddell, +gravely. "His wife, of whom I believe he was fond in his own way, left +him when their only child, a son, was about ten years old. This seemed +to turn his blood to gall. He took an unnatural dislike to his poor boy, +and treated him so badly that he ran away to sea. Poor fellow? he used +sometimes to write to your father. Their mutual dislike to John Liddell +was a kind of bond between them. It is an unhappy story, for, as I told +you, he was afterward killed at the gold diggings. + +"Very dreadful!" said Katherine, thoughtfully. "What a cruel visiting of +the mother's sin on the unfortunate child!--that horrible bit of the +decalogue! With all his icy cold selfishness Mr. Liddell is a gentleman. +His voice is refined, and except when he was carried away by hi-fury +against his roguish housekeeper he seems to have a certain self-respect. +After Mr. Newton went away I read for a long time all the money articles +in two penny papers, for the _Times_ had been taken away. Then I wrote a +couple of letters, and all my uncle said was: 'So it seems you really +are my niece. Well, I hope you know more of the value of money than +either your father or mother.' I could not let that pass, and said, 'My +father died when I was too young to know him; but no one could manage +money better nor with greater care than my mother.' He stared at me. 'I +am glad to hear it,' he returned, very dryly. He had a note from his +stock-broker in reply to one I wrote for him yesterday. He seemed +greatly pleased with it. He kept chuckling and murmuring, 'Just in time, +just in time!'" + +"Perhaps he will fancy you bring him luck." + +"I am awfully afraid he will want me to go and read to him every day, +for when I was directing one of the letters he said, as though to +himself, 'If she can read and write for me I need not buy a new pair of +spectacles.' It would be too dreadful to be with that cynical hyena +every day." + +"Oh, when he gets a good servant he will not want you." + +"I hope not." + +"Now come, you must have your supper, dear. I am sure you have earned +it. We will have it quietly together before Ada comes back. I feel so +relieved, I shall be able to eat now." + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +"INTO THE SHADOWS." + + +To avoid Mrs. Frederic Liddell's almost screaming curiosity was not +easy, and to appease it Kate assumed an air of frankness, saying that +she believed Mr. Liddell merely wished to test her powers as secretary, +and that she hoped she had not succeeded too well. + +"Oh, you lazy thing! You really ought to try and get in with him. +Oughtn't she, Mrs. Liddell?" + +"Yes, certainly, if she can; but I fancy it will not be so easy. What +are you going to do to-day, Ada?" + +"Oh, nothing"--in a rather discontented tone. "Why do you ask?" + +"Because I am obliged to go into town on a matter of business, and I +want to take Katherine." + +"Well, I will look after the boys"--condescendingly, as if it were not +her legitimate business. "But I really think you worry too much about +those tiresome publishers. They would think more of you if you troubled +them less. Your mother looks pale and fagged, Katherine." + +"Yes, she does indeed," looking anxiously at her. + +"I am afraid the publishers would leave me too utterly undisturbed if I +left them alone," returned Mrs. Liddell, smiling, and leaving the +suggestion uncontradicted. This conversation took place at breakfast. + +Mother and daughter made the journey cityward very silently, both a good +deal occupied conjecturing what conditions John Liddell could possibly +mean to impose. Perhaps only a very high rate of interest, which would +cost no small effort to spare from their narrow income. + +Mr. Newton received his visitors directly their names were sent up to +him. His was an eminent firm; their offices, light, clean, well +furnished, an abode which impressed those who entered with the idea of +fair dealing, and forbade the notion of dark dusty corners moral or +physical. + +Katherine's quick eyes took in the aspect of the place: the bookshelves, +where stores of legal learning in calf-bound volumes were ranged: the +various brown tin boxes with names in white paint suggestive of the +title-deeds "of all the land"; the big knee-hole table loaded with +papers; the heavy chairs upholstered in the best leather for the +patients who came to be treated; and Mr. Newton himself, more intensely +cleaned up and starched than ever, in an oaken seat of mediaeval form. + +He rose and set chairs for Mrs. Liddell and her daughter himself; then +he rustled among his papers, and spoke down a tube. + +"Ahem!" he began. "Your brother-in-law, madam, is a man of peculiar +character, but by no means without discrimination. Thank you"--to a +clerk who brought in a long folded paper and laid it beside him, +disappearing quickly. "By no means without discrimination," repeated Mr. +Newton. "Unfortunately the love of money grows on a childless man, and +his terms for the loan you require may not meet your approbation." + +"Pray what are they?" asked Mrs. Liddell. + +"My client will accept a bill of sale on your furniture as security, but +he will give you a period of eighteen months to repay him, and he will +charge ten per cent.; but if you agree to another condition, which I +will explain, he will be content with five per cent." + +"This must be a severe condition," said Mrs. Liddell, with a slight +smile. + +"No; it may prove a fortunate condition," said the lawyer, with some +hesitation. "In short, I have persuaded Mr. Liddell to allow me to +choose him a respectable servant at fair wages. The state into which he +has fallen is deplorable. I felt it my duty to remonstrate with him, and +he is not averse to my influence. I therefore pressed upon him the +necessity of having a better class of housekeeper, a person who could +read to him and write for him, and would be above drink and pilfering." + +"What did he say to that?" asked Katherine, with a bright, amused look. + +"He said, very decidedly: 'I will have that girl you say is my niece to +be my housekeeper and reader. She gave me the best and cheapest dinner I +ever ate; her letter to my stock-broker brought me luck; and I will pay +ready money for everything, so she shall not be able to leave books +unpaid. If she comes I will be content with five per cent, on the loan, +which must do instead of salary; and if she refuses, why, so do I.' An +ungracious speech, Mrs. Liddell, but there is the condition." + +"Do you mean my brother-in-law will refuse to help me if my daughter +does not go to manage his house?" + +"So he says." + +"But did you not say at first that he would take ten per cent, without +this sacrifice?" + +"_He_ said so at first; then this plan seemed to strike him, and he was +very firm about it." + +"It is an awful place to go to." The words burst from Katherine's lips +before she could stop herself. + +"I can hardly agree to such a condition as this," cried Mrs. Liddell. + +"And I must urge you not to reject it," said Mr. Newton, impressively, +"for the sake of your daughter and grandsons. I must point out that by +refusing you not only deprive yourself of the temporary aid you +require, but you cut off your daughter from all chance of winning +over her uncle by the influence of her presence. Propinquity, my dear +madam--propinquity sometimes works wonders; and Mr. Liddell has a great +deal in his power. I would not encourage false hopes, but this is a +chance you may never have again--a chance of sharing her uncle's +fortune. If she refuses, he will never see her again." + +Silence ensued. The choice was a grave difficulty. Mrs. Liddell looked +at Katherine, and Katherine looked at the carpet. + +Suddenly Katherine looked up quickly, and said, in a clear, decided +voice: "I will go. I will undertake the office of secretary and +housekeeper--at least until my mother pays off this loan." + +"Katie, my child, how shall you be able to bear it?" + +"Miss Liddell has decided wisely and well," said the lawyer. "I +earnestly hope--nay, I believe--she will reap a rich reward for her +self-sacrifice." + +"But, Mr. Newton, I cannot consent without some reflection. I too have +some conditions to impose." + +"And they are?" put in Newton, uneasily. + +"I cannot define them all clearly on the spur of the moment; but I must +have leave to go and see my daughter whenever I choose, and she must +have the right to spend one day in the week at home." + +"This might be arranged," said the lawyer, thoughtfully. "Be brave, my +dear madam. Sacrifice something of the present to secure future good." + +"Provided we do not pay too high a price for a doubtful benefit. It will +be terrible for a young girl to be the bond-slave of such a man as John +Liddell." + +"Well, mother, I am quite willing to undertake the task. Not that I am +going to be a bond-slave, but as soon as you have paid your debt, I +shall consider myself free." + +"By that time, my dear young lady, I hope you will have made yourself of +so much importance to your uncle that he will make it worth your while +to stay," exclaimed Newton, who was evidently actuated by a friendly +feeling toward both mother and daughter. + +"He must bribe high, then," returned Kate, laughing. + +"Then may I inform Mr. Liddell that you accept his proposition? and you +are prepared to begin your duties at once! Remember he considers his +acceptance of five instead of ten per cent, frees him from the necessity +of paying you any salary." + +"Surely the laborer is worthy of his hire," said Mrs. Liddell. + +"No doubt of it, madam; but the case is a peculiar one." + +Some more particulars were discussed and arranged; Mr. Newton begged +Mrs. Liddell to look out for and select a servant, that Katherine might +begin with some prospect of comfort. It was settled that an interview +should be arranged between Mrs. Liddell and her brother-in-law on the +day but one following, at which Mr. Newton was to assist, Finally she +signed a paper, and received six lovely new crisp bank-notes, the magic +touch of which has so marvellously reviving an effect. + +Katherine slipped her arm through her mother's and pressed it lovingly +as they walked to the Metropolitan station for their return journey. +"Now, dear, you will have a little peace," she said. + +"Dear-bought peace, my darling. I cannot reconcile myself to such a fate +for you." + +"Still, the money is a comfort." + +"It is indeed. I will pay the rent to-day, and to-morrow I will give Ada +her money. That will be an infinite relief. And still I shall have a few +pounds left. Katie dear, is it not too dreadful, the prospect of eating, +drinking, sleeping, and beginning _di nuovo_ each morning in that gloomy +house? How shall you bear it?" + +"You shall see. If I can have a little chat with you every week I shall +be able for a good deal. Then, remember, the book still remains. When +that succeeds we may snap our fingers at rich uncles." + +"When that time comes," interrupted her mother, "you will be tied to the +poor old miser by habit and the subtle claims which pity and +comprehension weave round the sympathetic." + +"Oh, if I ever grow to like him it will simplify matters very much. I +almost hope I may, but it is not likely. How strange it will be to live +in a different house from you! How dreadfully the boys will tease you +when I am away! Come; suppose we go and see the _Cheerful Visitor_--the +editor, I mean--before we return, and then we can say we _have_ been to +a publisher. I really do not think Ada knows the difference between an +editor and a publisher." + +"Very likely; nor would you, probably, if you had not a mother who +scribbles weak fiction." + +"It is a great deal better than much that is published and paid for," +said Katherine, emphatically. + +"Ah! Kate, when money has long been scarce you get into a bad habit of +estimating things merely at their market value. However, let us visit +the _Cheerful Visitor_ on our homeward way. Of course we must tell Ada +of the impending change, but we need not explain too much." + +The journey back was less silent. Both mother and daughter were +oppressed by the task undertaken by the latter. But Katherine was +successful in concealing the dismay with which she contemplated a +residence with John Liddell. "Whatever happens, I must not seem afraid +of him or _be_ afraid of him," she thought, with instinctive perception. +"I will try to do what is just and right, and leave the rest to +Providence. It must be a great comfort to have faith--to believe that if +you do the right thing you will be directed and assisted by God. What +strength it would give! But I haven't faith. I cannot believe that +natural laws will ever be changed for me, and I _know_ that good, +honest, industrious creatures die of hunger every day. No matter. Do +rightly, come what may, is the motto of every true soul. I don't +suppose I shall melt this old man's stony heart, but I will do my best +for him. His has been a miserable life in spite of his money. There is +so much money cannot buy!" + +"How dreadfully late you are!" said Mrs. Frederic, querulously, when +they reached home. "I really could not keep the children waiting for +you, so we have finished dinner; but Maria is keeping the mutton as hot +as she can for you. Dear me! how sick I am of roast mutton! but I +suppose it is cheap"--contemptuously. + +"Poor dear! it shall have something nice to-morrow," returned Mrs. +Liddell, with her usual strong good temper. + +"I suppose you are too tired, Katherine, to come with me. The band plays +in Kensington Gardens to-day, and I wanted so much to go and hear it." + +"I am indeed! Besides, mother has a great deal to tell you when we have +had some dinner." + +"Oh, indeed! Has your book been accepted, Mrs. Liddell? or has that +terrible uncle of ours declared Katherine to be his heiress?" + +"Have a little patience, and you shall hear everything." + +"I am dying of curiosity and impatience. Here, Sarah, _do_ bring up +dinner--Mrs. Liddell is so hungry!" + +The announcement that Katherine was invited to live with John Liddell +created a tornado of amazement, envy, anticipation--with an undercurrent +of exultant pride that they were at last recognized by the only rich man +in the family--in the mind of the pretty, impressionable little widow. + +"Gracious! What a grand thing for Kate! But she will be moped to death, +and he will starve her. Why, Katherine, when it is known that a +millionaire has adopted you his den will be besieged by your admirers. +You will never be able to stand such a life for long at a time. Suppose +I relieve guard every fortnight? You must let me have my innings too. +Old gentlemen always like me, I am so cheerful. Then I might have the +boys to see him; you know he ought to divide the property between us." + +"Of course he ought. I wish he would have us alternately; it would be a +great relief," said Katherine, laughing. + +"I fancy he is _im_-mensely rich," continued Ada. "Why, Mr. Errington +evidently knew his name." + +"Who is Mr. Errington?" asked Mrs. Liddell, with languid curiosity. + +"Did you never hear of the Calcutta Erringtons?" cried Ada, with +infinite superiority. "There are as rich as Jews, and one of the +greatest houses in India. Old Mr. Errington bought a fine place in the +country lately, and this young man--I'm sure I don't know if he _is_ +young; he is as grave as a judge and as stiff as a poker--at all events +he is an only son. I met him at the Burnett's yesterday. Well, he seemed +to know Mr. Liddell's name quite well. Colonel Ormonde pricked up his +ears too when I said you had gone to see him. It is a great advantage to +have a rich old bachelor uncle, Katherine, but you must not keep him all +to yourself." + + +The next few days were agitated and much occupied. Katherine went for +part of each to read and write and market for the old recluse, and he +grew less formidable, but not more likable, as he became more familiar. +He was an extraordinary example of a human being converted into a +money-making and accumulating machine. He was not especially irritable; +indeed his physical powers were weak and dying of every species of +starvation; but his coldness was supernatural. Fortunately for +Katherine, his former housekeeper was greedy and extravagant, so that +his niece's management seemed wise and economical, and she had an +excellent backer-up in Mr. Newton. + +The old miser was with difficulty persuaded to see his sister-in-law; +but Mrs. Liddell insisted on an interview, and Mr. Newton himself +supported her through the trying ordeal. + +The mother's heart sank within her at she sight of the gloomy, desolate +abode in which her bright daughter was to be immured; but she comforted +herself by reflecting that it need not be for long. + +Mr. Liddell did not rise from the easy-chair in which he sat crouched +together, his thin gray locks escaping as usual from under the +skull-cap, his long lean brown hands grasping the arms of his chair, +when Mrs. Liddell came in; neither did he hold out his hand. He looked +at her fixedly with his glittering dark eyes. + +"You wanted to see me?" he said. "Why?" + +"Because I thought it right to see and speak with you before committing +my only child to your keeping." + +"But you have done it!--She has agreed to the conditions, has'nt she?" +turning to Newton. "If you go back, I must have my money back." + +"Of course, my dear sir--of course," soothingly. + +"I am glad that Katherine can be of use to you. I do not wish to retract +anything I have agreed to, but I wish to remind you that my child is +young; that you must let her go in and out, and have opportunities for +air and exercise." + +"She may do as she likes; she can do anything. So long as she reads to +me, and buys my food without wasting my money, _I_ don't want her +company. She seems to know something of the value of money, and I'll +keep her in pledge till you have paid me. I'll never let myself be +cheated again, as I was by your worthless husband." + +"Let the dead rest," said Mrs. Liddell, sadly. "I have paid you what I +could." + +"Ay, the principal--the bare principal. What is that? Do men lend for +the love of lending?" he returned, viciously. + +"Pray do not vex yourself. It is useless to look back--annoying and +useless," said the lawyer, with decision. + +"Useless indeed! What more have you to say?" + +"I should like to see the room my daughter is to occupy. It is as well +she should have the comforts necessary to health, for all our sakes. +_You_ will not find one who will serve you as Katherine can, even for a +high price. I think you feel this yourself," said Mrs. Liddell, +steadily. + +"You may go where you like, but do not trouble me. You can come and see +your daughter, but _I_ shall not want to see you; and she may go and see +you of a Sunday, when there are no newspapers to be read; but, mark you +I will not pay for carriages or horses or omnibuses; and mark also that +I have made my will, and I'll not alter it in any one's favor. Your +daughter will have her food and lodging and my countenance and +protection." + +"She has done without these for nineteen years," said Mrs. Liddell, with +a slight smile. "But you have given me very opportune help, for which I +am grateful; so I have accepted your terms. Kate shall stay with you +till I have paid you principal and interest, and then _I_ warn you I +shall reclaim my hostage." + +"She'll be a good while with me," he said, with a sneer. "None of +you--you, your husband, or your son--ever had thirty pounds to spare in +your lives." + +"Time will show," returned Mrs. Liddell, with admirable steadiness and +temper. "Now I will bid you good-day, and take advantage of your +permission to look over your house." + +"Let me show you the way," said Newton. "I shall return to you +presently, Mr. Liddell." + +The old man bent his head. "See that the girl comes to-morrow," he said, +and leaned back wearily in his chair. + +The friendly lawyer led the way upstairs, and showed Mrs. Liddell a +large room, half bed, half sitting, with plenty of heavy old-fashioned +furniture. "This was, I think, the drawing-room," said Mr. Newton; "and +having extracted permission from my very peculiar client to have the +house cleaned, so far as it could be done, which it sorely needed, the +person I employed selected the best of the furniture for this room. We +propose to give the next room at the back to the servant. You have, I +believe, found one?" + +"Yes, a respectable elderly woman, of whom I have had an excellent +character." + +After Mrs. Liddell had visited the rooms upstairs--mere dismantled +receptacles of rubbish--and they returned to what was to be Katherine's +abode, she sat down on the ponderous sofa, and in spite of her efforts +to control herself the tears would well up and roll over. + +"I feel quite ashamed of myself," said she, in a broken voice; "but when +I think of my Katie, here alone, with that cruel old man, it is too much +for my strength. She has been so tenderly reared, her life, though quiet +and humble, has been so cared for, so tranquil, that I shrink from the +idea of her banishment here." + +"It is not unnatural, my dear madam, but indeed the trial is worth +enduring. Do not believe that the will of which Mr. Liddell speaks is +irrevocable. He has made two or three to my certain knowledge, and it +would be foolish to cut your daughter off from, any chance of sharing +his fortune, which is considerable, I assure you, merely to avoid a +little present annoyance." + +"It would indeed. Do not think me very weak. It is a passing fit of the +dolefuls. I have had much anxiety of late, and for the moment I have a +painful feeling that I have sold myself and my dear daughter into the +hands of a relentless creditor; that I shall never free my neck from his +yoke. I shall probably feel differently to-morrow." + +"I dare say you will. You are a lady of much imagination; a writer, your +daughter tells me. Such an occupation should be an outlet for all +imaginative terrors or anticipations, and leave your mind, your +judgment, clear and free. I am sure Miss Liddell will do her uncle and +herself good by her residence here. Mr. Liddell has been a source of +anxiety to me and to my partners. We have, you know, been his legal +advisers for years, and to know that he is in good hands will be a great +relief. Rely on my--on our doing our best to assist your daughter in +every way." + +Mrs. Liddell, perceiving the friendly spirit which actuated the precise +lawyer, thanked him warmly, and after a little further discussion of +details, took her way home. + +From the step she had voluntarily taken there was no retreat, nor, to do +her justice, was Katherine Liddell in the least disposed to turn back, +having once put her hand to the plough. Indeed the blessed +castle-building powers of youth disposed her to rear airy edifices as +regarded the future, which lightened the present gloom. Suppose John +Liddell were to soften toward her, and make her a handsome present +occasionally, or forgive this debt to her mother? What a delightful +reward this would be for her temporary servitude! But though Katherine +really amused herself with such fancies, they never crystallized into +hope. Hope still played round her mother's chance of success with the +publishers. Not that she fancied her dear mother a genius; on the +contrary, because she _was_ her mother, she probably undervalued her +work; but she knew that hundreds of stories printed and paid for lacked +the common-sense and humor of Mrs. Liddell's. + +How ardently she longed to give her mother something of a rest after the +burden and heat of the day, which she had borne so well and so long--a +spell of peaceful twilight before the gray shadows of everlasting +darkness closed, or the brightness of eternal light broke upon her! Yes, +she would stand four-square against the steely terrors of John Liddell's +cold egotism and penuriousness, against the desolation and gloom of his +forbidding abode, the crushing sordidness of an existence reduced to the +merest straws of sustenance, provided she could lighten her mother's +load--perhaps secure her future ease; and she would do her task well, +thoroughly, keeping a steady heart and a bright face. Then, should the +tide ever turn, what deep draughts of pleasure she would drink! +Katherine was not socially ambitious; finery and grandeur as such did +not attract her; but real joys, beauty and gayety, the company of +pleasant people, _i.e._ people who suited _her_, graceful surroundings, +becoming clothes, and plenty of them, all were dear and delightful to +her. + +Some of these things she had tasted when she lived with her mother in +the German and Italian towns where she had been chiefly educated; the +rest she was satisfied to imagine. Above all, she loved to charm those +with whom she associated--loved it in a half-unconscious way. Were it to +a poor blind beggar woman, or a little crossing sweeper, she would speak +as gently and modulate her voice as carefully as to the most brilliant +partner or the greatest lady. This might be tenderness of nature, or the +profound instinct to win liking and admiration. As yet it was quite +instinctive; but if hurt or offended she could feel resentment very +vividly, and was by no means too ready to forgive. + +Unfortunately she started with a strong prejudice against her uncle, and +sometimes rehearsed in her own mind exceedingly fine speeches which she +would have liked to address to her miserly relative on the subject of +his cruelty to his son, his avarice, his egotism. + +Still a strain of pity ran through her meditations. Was life worth +living, spent as his was? How far had his nature been warped by his +wife's desertion? + +It was an extraordinary experience to Katherine, this packing up of her +belongings to quit her home. She took as little as she could help, to +keep up the idea that she was entering on a very temporary engagement; +besides, as she meant to adhere rigidly to her right of a weekly visit +to her mother, she could always get what she wanted. + +After Mrs. Liddell, Katherine found it hardest to part with the boys, +specially little Charlie, whose guardian and champion she had +constituted herself. Her sister-in-law had rather an irritating effect +upon her, of which she was a little ashamed, and whenever she had spoken +sharply, which she did occasionally, she was ready to atone for it by +doing some extra service, so that, on the whole, the pretty little widow +got a good deal more out of her sister than out of her mother-in-law. + +But meditations, resolutions, regrets, and preparations notwithstanding, +the day of Katherine's departure arrived. It was a bright, glowing +afternoon, and the Thursday fixed for the boating party. Mrs. Liddell +junior had expended much eloquence to no purpose, as she well knew it +would be, in trying to persuade her sister-in-law to postpone the +commencement of what the little widow was pleased to call her "penal +servitude," and accompany her to Twickenham. + +She departed, however, without her, looking her very best, and uttering +many promises to come and see Katie soon, to try her powers of pleasing +on that dreadful old uncle of ours, to bring the dear boys, and see if +they would not cut out their aunty, etc. + +Mrs. Liddell and her daughter were most thankful to have the last few +hours together, and yet they said little, and that chiefly respecting +past days which they had enjoyed together--little excursions on the Elbe +or in the neighborhood of Florence; a couple of months once passed at +Siena, which was a mental epoch to Katherine, who was then about +fifteen; promises to write; and tender queries on the mother's side if +she had remembered this or that. + +The little boys clung to her, Charlie in tears, Cecil very solemn. Both +had taken up the sort of camera-obscura image of their elders' views +which children contrive to obtain so mysteriously without hearing +anything distinct concerning them, and both considered "Uncle John" a +sort of modern ogre, only restrained by the policeman outside from +making a daily meal of the nearest infant school, and sure to gobble up +aunty some day. Charlie trembled at the thought; Cecil pondered +profoundly how, by the judicious arrangement of a trap-door in the +middle of his room, he might carry out the original idea of Jack the +Giant-Killer. + +"Pray don't think of coming with me, mother," said Katherine, seeing +Mrs. Liddell take out her bonnet. "I could not bear to think of your +lonely drive back. Trust me to myself. I am not going to be either +frightened or cast down, and I will write to-morrow." + +"Then I must let you go, darling! On Sunday next, Katie, we shall see +you." + +A long, fond embrace, and Mrs. Liddell was indeed alone. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +"SHIFTING SCENES." + + +Parting is often worst to those who stay behind. Imagination paints the +trials and difficulties of the one who has put out to sea as far worse +than the reality, while variety and action brace the spirit of him who +goes forth. + +Katherine's reception, however, was paralyzing enough. + +Nothing was in her favor save the mellow brightness of the fine warm +evening, though from its south-east aspect the parlor at Legrave +Crescent was already in shadow. There, in his usual seat beside the +fire--for, though a miser, John Liddell had a fire summer and +winter--sat the old man watching the embers, in himself a living +refrigerator. + +"You are late!" was his greeting, in a low, cold voice. "I have been +expecting you. The woman Newton found for me has been up and down with a +dozen questions I cannot answer. I must be saved from this; I will not +be disturbed. Go and see what she wants; then, if there is more food to +be cooked, come to me for money. Mark! no more bills. I will give you +what cash you want each day, so long as you do not ask too much." + +"Very well. Your fire wants making up, uncle." She brought out this last +word with an effort. "I suppose I _am_ to call you uncle?" + +"Call me what you choose," was the ungracious reply. + +In the hall she found the new servant, whom she had already seen, +waiting her orders. She was a stout, good-humored woman of a certain +age, with vast experience, gathered in many services, and partly tempted +to her present engagement by the hope that in so small a household her +labor would be light. + +"Will you come up, miss, and see if your room is as you like it?" was +her first address. "I'm sure I _am_ glad you have come! I've been +groping in the dark, in a manner of speaking, since I came yesterday; +and Mr. Liddell, he's not to be spoke to. Believe me, miss, if it wasn't +that I promised your mar, and saw you was a nice young lady yourself, +wild horses wouldn't keep me in such a lonesome barrack of a place!" + +"I hope you will not desert us, Mrs. Knapp," returned Katherine, +cheerfully. "If you and I do our best, I hope the place will not be so +bad." + +"Well, it didn't ought to," returned Mrs. Knapp. "There's lots of good +furniture everywhere but in the kitchen, and that's just for all the +world like a marine store!" + +"Is it?" exclaimed Katherine, greatly puzzled by the metaphor. "At all +events you have made my room nice and tidy." This conversation, +commenced on the staircase, was continued in Katherine's apartment. + +"It ain't bad, miss; there's plenty of room for your clothes in that big +wardrobe, and there's a chest of drawers; but Lord, 'm, they smell that +musty, I've stood them open all last night and this morning, but they +ain't much the better. I didn't like to ask for the key of the bookcase, +but I can see through the glass the books are just coated with dust," +said Mrs. Knapp. + +"We must manage all that by-and-by," said Katherine. "Have you anything +in the house? I suppose my uncle will want some dinner." + +"I gave him a filleted sole with white sauce, and a custard pudding, at +two o'clock, and he said he wanted nothing more. I had no end of trouble +in getting half a crown out of him, and he had the change. If the +gentleman as I saw with your mar, miss, hadn't given me five shillings, +I don't know where I should be." + +"I will ask my uncle what he would like for dinner or supper, and come +to you in the kitchen afterward." + +Such was Katherine's inauguration. + +She soon found ample occupation. Not a day passed without a battle over +pennies and half-pennies. Liddell gave her each morning a small sum +wherewith to go to market; he expected her to return straight to him and +account rigidly for every farthing she had laid out, to enter all in a +book which he kept, and to give him the exact change. These early +expeditions into the fresh air among the busy, friendly shopkeepers soon +came to be the best bit of Katherine's day, and most useful in keeping +up the healthy tone of her mind. Then came a spell of reading from the +_Times_ and other papers. Every word connected with the funds and money +matters generally, even such morsels of politics as effected the pulse +of finance, was eagerly listened to; of other topics Mr. Liddell did not +care to hear. A few letters to solicitor or stock-broker, some entries +in a general account-book, and the forenoon was gone. Friends, +interests, regard for life in any of its various aspects, all were +nonexistent for Liddell. Money was his only thought, his sole +aspiration--to accumulate, for no object. This miserliness had grown +upon him since he had lost both wife and son. Fortunately for Katherine, +his ideas of expenditure had been fixed by the comparatively liberal +standard of his late cook. When, therefore, he found he had greater +comfort at slightly less cost he was satisfied. + +But his satisfaction did not prompt him to express it. His nearest +approach to approval was not finding fault. + +In vain Katherine endeavored to interest him in some of the subjects +treated of in the papers. He was deaf to every topic that did not bear +on his self-interest. + +"There is a curious account here of the state of labor in Manchester and +Birmingham; shall I read it to you?" asked Katherine, one morning, after +she had toiled through the share list and city article. She had been +about a fortnight installed in her uncle's house. + +"No!" he returned; "what is labor to me? We have each our own work to +do." + +"But is there nothing else you would care to hear, uncle?" She had grown +more accustomed to him, and he to her; in spite of herself, she was +anxious to cheer his dull days--to awaken something of human feeling in +the old automaton. + +"Nothing! Why should I care for what does not concern me? You only care +for what touches yourself; but because you are young, and your blood +runs quick, many things touch you." + +"Did you ever care for anything except--except--" Katherine pulled +herself up. The words "your money" were on her lips. + +"I cannot remember, and I do not wish to look back. I suppose, now, you +would like to be driving about in a fine carriage, with a bonnet and +feathers on your head. I suppose you are wishing me dead, and yourself +free to run away from your daily tasks in this quiet house, to listen to +the lying tongue of some soft-spoken scoundrel, as foolish women will; +but the longer I live the better for _you_, till your mother's debt is +paid, or my executors will give her a short shrift and scant time." + +"I don't want you to die, Uncle Liddell," said Katherine, with simple +sincerity, "but I wish there was anything I could do to interest you or +amuse you. I am sorry to see you so dull. Why, you are obliged to sleep +all the afternoon!" + +"Amuse _me_?" he returned, with infinite scorn. "You need not trouble +yourself. I have thoughts which occupy me of which you have no idea, and +then I pass from thoughts to dreams--grand dreams!"--he paused for a +moment. "Where is that pile of papers that lay on the chair there?" he +resumed, sharply. + +"I have taken them away upstairs; when I have collected some more I am +going to sell them. My mother always sells her waste paper--one may as +well have a few pence for them." + +"Did you mother say so?" with some animation--then another pause. "Are +you going to see her on Sunday?" + +"Not next Sunday," returned Katherine, quite pleased to draw him into +conversation. "You know we must let Mrs. Knapp go out every alternate +Sunday, and you cannot be left alone." + +"Why not? Am I an imbecile? Am I dying? I can tell you I have years of +life before me yet." + +"I dare say; still, it is my duty to stay here in case you want +anything. But I shall go home on Saturday afternoon instead, if you have +no objection." + +"You would not heed my objections if I had any. You are self-willed, you +are resolute. I see things when I care to look. There, I am very tired! +You will find some newspapers in my room; you can add them to the +others. How soon will dinner be ready?" Katherine felt herself +dismissed. + +The afternoons were much at her own disposal; and as she found a number +of old books, some of which greatly interested her, she managed to +accomplish a good deal of reading, and even did a little dreaming. +Still, though time seemed to go so slowly, the weeks, on looking back, +had flown fast. + +The monotony was terrible; but a break was at hand which was not quite +unexpected. + +The day following the above conversation, Katherine had retired as usual +after dinner to write to a German friend with whom she kept up a +desultory correspondence; the day was warm, and her door being open, the +unwonted sound of the front door-bell startled her. + +"Who could it possibly be?" asked Katherine of herself. The next minute +a familiar voice struck her ear, and she quickly descended to the front +parlor. + +There an appalling sight met her eyes. In the centre of the room, her +back to the door, stood Mrs. Fred Liddell, a little boy in either +hand--all three most carefully attired in their best garments, and +making quite a pretty group. + +Facing them, Mr. Liddell sat upright in his chair, his lean, claw-like +hands grasping the arms, his eyes full of fierce astonishment. + +"You see, my dear sir, as you have never invited me, I have ventured to +come unasked to make your acquaintance, and to introduce my dear boys to +you; for it is possible you have sent me a message by Katherine which +she has forgotten to deliver; so I thought--" Thus far the pretty little +widow had proceeded when the children, catching sight of their auntie, +sprang upon her with a cry of delight. + +"Who--who is this?" asked Mr. Liddell, compressing his thin lips and +hissing out the words. + +"My brother's widow, Mrs. Fred Liddell," returned Katherine, who was +kissing and fondling her nephews. + +"Did you invite her to come here?" + +"No, uncle." + +"Then explain to her that I do not receive visitors, especially +relations, who have no claims upon me, and--and I particularly object to +children." + +"I shall take my sister-in-law to my room for a little rest," returned +Katherine, wounded by his manner, though greatly vexed with Ada for +coming. + +"Ay, do, anywhere you like." + +But Mrs. Fred made a gallant attempt to stand her ground. + +"My dear sir, you must not be so unkind as to turn me out, when I have +taken the trouble to come all this way on purpose to make your +acquaintance. Let Katherine take away the children by all means--some +people _are_ worried with children--but let _me_ stay and have a little +talk with you." + +Mr. Liddell's only reply was to rise up. Gaunt, bent, his gray locks +quivering with annoyance, and leaning on his stick, he slowly walked to +the door, his eyes fixed with a cold glare on the intruder. At the door +he turned, and addressing Katherine, said, "Let me know when she is +gone;" then he disappeared into the hall. + +Little Charlie burst into tears. Cecil cried out, "You are a nasty, +cross old man"; while Mrs. Fred grew very red, and exclaimed: "I never +saw such a bear in all my life! Why, a crossing-sweeper would have +better manners! I am astonished at you, Katie. How can you live with +such a creature? But _some_ people would do anything for money." + +"I am dreadfully sorry," said Katherine; "do come up to my room. If you +had only told me you were coming I should have advised you against it. +You must rest a while in my room." + +"I really do not think I will sit down in this house after the way in +which I have been treated," said the irate widow, while she followed her +sister-in-law upstairs. + +"Oh yes, do, mammy; I want to see the house," implored Cecil. + +"Why did you not tell me what a dreadful man he is, Katherine, and I +should not have put myself in the way of being insulted?" + +"I think I told you enough to keep you away, Ada. What put it into your +head to come?" + +"I scarcely know. I always intended it, and Colonel Ormonde said it was +my duty to let him, Mr. Liddell, see the boys. I really did not want to +come." + +"I wish Colonel Ormonde would mind his own affairs," cried Katherine. "I +fancy he only talks for talking's sake." + +"That is all you know," indignantly; "he is a very clever man of the +world, and I am fortunate in having such a friend to interest himself in +me." + +"Oh, well, perhaps so. At all events, I am very glad to see the bays, +and--you too, Ada. Charlie is very pale. Come here, Charlie." + +"Oh, auntie, is this your own, own room? Does the cross old man ever +come here? Are all those books yours--and the funny little table with +the crooked legs? Who is the man in a wig?" cried Cecil. "Mightn't we +stay with you? we would be so quiet? Mother says we are _dreffully_ +troublesome since you went away. We could both sleep with you in that +great big bed! The cross old gentleman would never know. It would be +such fun! Do, do, let us stay, auntie!" + +"But I am afraid of the old gentleman," whispered the younger boy. "Does +he ever hurt you, auntie dear? I wish you would come home." + +"Charlie is such a coward," said Cecil, with contempt. + +"Don't talk nonsense, children," exclaimed their mother, peremptorily. +"I should die of fright if I thought you were left behind with that +ogre. _I_ wouldn't sacrifice my children for the sake of filthy lucre." + +"Do not talk nonsense, Ada?" said Katherine, impatiently. "I am +infinitely distressed that my uncle should have behaved so rudely, but +he is really eccentric, and if you had consulted--" + +"He is the boys' uncle as well as yours," interrupted Ada, indignantly. +"Why should they not come and see him? How was I to suppose he was such +an unnatural monster?" + +"I always told you he was very peculiar." + +"Peculiar! that is a delicate way of putting it. If I were you I should +be ashamed of wasting my time and my youth acting servant to an old +miser who will not leave you a sou!" + +"No, I don't suppose he will," returned Katherine, quietly. "Still, I am +not the least ashamed of what I am doing; I am quite satisfied with my +own motives." + +"Oh, you are always satisfied with yourself, I know," was the angry +answer, "But"--with a slight change of tone--"I am sorry to see you look +so pale and ill, though you deserve it." + +"Never mind, Ada. Take off your bonnet and sit down. I will get you a +cup of tea." + +"Tea! no, certainly not! Do you think me so mean as to taste a mouthful +of food in this house after being ordered out of it?" + +"Oh, I am _so_ hungry!" cried Cecil, in mournful tones. + +"You are a little cormorant: Grannie will give you nice tea when we get +home. Put on your gloves, children, I shall go at once." + +"Do come back with us, auntie," implored the boys. "Grannie wants you +ever so much." + +"Not more than I want her," returned Katherine. "How is she, Ada?" + +"Oh, very well; just the same as usual. People who are not sensitive +have a great deal to be thankful for. _I_ feel quite upset by this +encounter with your amiable relative, so I will say good-by." + +"Oh, wait for me; I will come with you. Let me put on my hat and tell +Mr. Liddell I am going out." + +"Of course you must ask the master's leave!" + +"Exactly," returned Katherine, good-humoredly. And she put on her hat +and gloves. + +"Well, I shall be glad of your guidance, for I hardly know my way back +to where the omnibus starts. Such a horrible low part of the town for a +man of fortune to live in! I wonder what Colonel Ormonde would say to +it?" + +"I am sure I don't know," returned Kate, laughing. "Now come downstairs. +If you go on I will speak to my uncle, and follow you." + +"I am sorry you have been annoyed," said Katherine, when having tapped +at the door, Mr. Liddell desired her to "come in." He was standing at an +old-fashioned bureau, the front of which let down to form a writing-desk +and enclosed a number of various-sized drawers. He had taken out several +packets of paper neatly tied with red tape and seemed to be rearranging +them. + +"I am going to take my sister-in-law back to the omnibus; you may be +sure she will never intrude again." + +"She shall not," he replied, turning to face her. Katherine thought how +ghastly pale and pinched he looked. "I see the sort of creature she +is--a doll that would sell her sawdust soul for finery and glitter; ay, +and the lives of all who belong to her for an hour of pleasure." + +Katherine was shocked at his fierce, uncalled-for bitterness. + +"She has lived with us for more than a year and a half, and we have +found her very pleasant and kind. Her children are dear, sweet things. +You should not judge her so harshly." + +"You are a greater fool than I took you for," cried Mr. Liddell. "Go +take them away, and mind they do not come back." + +Katherine hastened after her visitors and led them by a more direct +route than they had traversed in coming. It took them past a cake shop, +where she spent one of her few sixpences in appeasing her nephews' +appetite, which, at least, with Cecil, grew with what it fed upon, in +the matter of cakes. + +The children, each holding one of her hands, chattered away, telling +many particulars of grannie and Jane, and the cat, to say nothing of a +most interesting gardener who came to cut the grass. To all of which +Katherine lent a willing ear. How ardently she longed to be at home with +the dear mother again! She had never done half enough for her. Ah, if +they only could be together again in Florence or Dresden as they used to +be! + +Mrs. Fred Liddell kept almost complete silence--a very unusual case with +her--and only as she paused before following her little boys into the +omnibus did she give any clew to the current of her thoughts. "Should +Colonel Ormonde come on Saturday when you are with us--which is not +likely--do not say anything about that horrid old man's rudeness; one +does not like to confess to being turned out." + +"Certainly not. I shall say nothing, you may be sure." + +"Good-by, then. I shall tell your mother you are looking _wretchedly_." + +"Pray do not," cried Katherine, but the conductor's loud stamping on his +perch to start the driver drowned her voice. + +It was a fine evening, fresh, too, with a slight crispness, and +Katherine could not resist the temptation of a walk in Regent's Park. +She felt her spirits, which had been greatly depressed, somewhat revived +by the free air, the sight of grass and trees. Still she could not +answer the question which often tormented her, "If my mother cannot sell +her book, how will it all end--must I remain as a hostage forever?" It +was a gloomy outlook. + +She did not allow herself to stray far; crossing the foot-bridge over +the Regent's Canal, she turned down a street which led by a circuit +toward her abode. It skirted Primrose Hill for a few yards, and as she +passed one of the gates admitting to the path which crosses it, a +gentleman came out, and after an instant's hesitation raised his hat. +Katherine recognized the man who had rescued Cecil at Hyde Park Corner. +She smiled and bowed, frankly pleased to meet him again; it was so +refreshing to see a bright, kindly face--a face, too, that looked glad +to see her. + +"May I venture to inquire for my little friend?" said the gentleman, +respectfully. "I trust he was not the worse for his adventure?" + +"Not at all, thanks to your promptness," said Katherine, pausing. "I +have only just parted with him and his mother. She would have been very +glad of an opportunity to thank you." + +"So slight a service scarcely needs your thanks," he said, in a soft, +agreeable voice, as he turned and walked beside her. + +Katherine made no objection; she knew he was an acquaintance of Colonel +Ormonde, and it was too pleasant a chance of speaking to a civilized +human being to be lost. Her new acquaintance was good-looking without +being handsome, with a peculiarly happy expression, and honest, kindly +light-brown eyes. He was about middle height, but well set up, and +carried himself like a soldier. + +"Then your little charge does not live with you?" he asked. + +"Not now. I am staying with my uncle. Cecil lives with his mother and +mine at Bayswater." + +"Indeed! I think my old friend, Colonel Ormonde, knows the young +gentleman's mother." + +"He does." + +"Then, may I introduce myself to you? My name is Payne--Gilbert Payne." + +"Oh, indeed!" returned Katherine, with a vague idea that she ought not +perhaps to walk with him, yet by no means inclined to dismiss a pleasant +companion. + +"I fancy your young nephew is a somewhat rebellious subject." + +"He is sometimes very troublesome, but you cannot help liking him." + +"Exactly--a fine boy. What bewildering little animals children are! They +ought to teach us humility, they understand us so much better than we +understand them." + +"I believe they do, but I never thought of it before. Have you little +brothers and sisters who have taught you this?" + +"No. I am the youngest of my family; but I am interested in a refuge for +street children, and I learn much there." + +"That is very good of you," said Katherine, looking earnestly at him. +"Where is it--near this?" + +"No; a long way off. There are plenty of such places in every direction. +I have just come from a home for poor old women, childless widows, +sickly spinsters, who cannot work, and have no one to work for them. If +you have any spare time, it would be a great kindness to go and read to +them now and then. The lees of such lives are often sad and tasteless." + +"I should be glad to help in any way," said Katherine, coloring, "but +just now I belong (temporarily) to my uncle, who is old, and requires a +good deal of reading--and care." + +"Ah, I see your work is cut out for you: that, of course, is your first +duty." + +The conversation then flowed on easily about street arabs and the +various missions for rescuing them, about soldiers' homes, and other +kindred topics. Katherine was much interested, and taken out of herself; +she was quite sorry when on approaching Legrave Crescent she felt +obliged to pause, with the intention of dismissing him. He understood. +"Do you live near this?" he asked. + +"Yes, quite near." + +"May I bring you some papers giving you an account of my poor old +women?" + +"I should like so much to have them," said Katherine. "But my uncle is +rather peculiar. He does not like to be disturbed; he does not like +visitors; he was vexed because my sister-in-law and the children came +to-day." + +"I understand, and will not intrude. But should you be able and willing +to help these undertakings, Colonel Ormonde will always know my address. +He honors me still with his friendship, though he thinks me a +moon-struck idiot." + +"Because you are good. The folly is his," said Katherine, warmly. Then +she bowed, Mr. Payne lifted his hat again, and they parted, not to meet +for many a day. + +When Mrs. Knapp opened the door she looked rather grave, but Katherine's +mind was so full of her encounter with Gilbert Payne that she did not +notice it, seeing which, Mrs. Knapp said, "I'm glad you have come in, +miss." + +"Why?" with immediate apprehension. "Is my uncle ill?" + +"He is not right, miss. I took him up his cup or tea and slice of dry +toast about five, and he was lying back, as he often does, asleep, as I +thought, in the chair. I says, 'Here's your tea, sir,' but he made no +answer, and I spoke again twice without making him hear; then I touched +his hand; it was stone cold; so I got water and dabbed his brow, when he +sat up all of a sudden, and swore at me for making him cold and damp +with my--I don't like to say the word--rags. Then he shivered and shook +like an aspen; but I made up the fire and popped a spoonful of brandy in +his tea--he never noticed. But he kept asking for you, miss. I think he +doesn't know he was bad." + +Katherine hastened to her uncle, greatly distressed at having been +absent at the moment of need. In her eagerness she committed the mistake +of asking how he felt now, and received a tart reply. There was nothing +the matter with him, nothing unusual--only his old complaint, increasing +years and infirmity; still he was not to be treated like a helpless +baby. + +Katherine felt her error, and turned the subject; then, returning to it, +begged him to see a doctor. This he refused sternly. Finally she had +recourse to an article on the revenue in the paper, which soothed him, +and she saw the old man totter off to bed with extreme uneasiness, yet +not daring even to suggest a night light, so irritable did he seem. + +Before she slept she wrote a brief account of what had occurred to Mr. +Newton, and implored him to come and remonstrate with his client. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE BEGINNING OF THE END. + + +Katherine Liddell had never spent so uneasy a night, save when her +mother had been ill. Her nerves were on the stretch, her ears painfully +watchful for the smallest sound. What if the desolate old man should +pass away, alone and unaided, in the darkness of night! The sense of +responsibility was almost too much for her. If she could have her mother +at her side she would fear nothing. She was up early, thankful to see +daylight, and eager for Mrs. Knapp's report of her uncle. + +Generally the old man was afoot betimes, and despised the luxury of warm +water. This morning Mrs. Knapp had to knock at his door, as he was not +moving, and after a brief interview returned to inform Katherine that +Mr. Liddell grumbled at her for being up too early, and on hearing that +it was half past eight, said she had better bring him a cup of tea. + +Katherine carried it to him herself. He took very little notice of her, +but said he would get up presently and hear the papers read. + +When she came back with some jelly, for which she had sent to the +nearest confectioner, he ate it without comment, and told her she +might go. + +It was a miserable morning, but about noon, to her great delight, +she saw Mr. Newton opening the garden gate. She flew to admit +him. + +"I am so thankful you have come!" + +"How is Mr. Liddell?" + +"He seems quite himself this morning, except that he is inclined +to stay in bed." + +"He must see a doctor," said Mr. Newton, speaking in a low +voice and turning into the parlor. "We must try and keep him +alive and in his senses for every reason. I am glad he is still in bed; +it will give me an excuse for urging him to take advice, for of +course I shall not mention your note." + +"No pray do not. He evidently does not like to be thought ill." + +"Pray how long have you been here--nearly a month? Yes, I +thought so. I cannot compliment you on your looks. How do you +think you have been getting on with our friend?" + +"Not very well, I fear," said Katherine, shaking her head. "He +rarely speaks to me, except to give some order or ask some necessary +question. Yet he does not speak roughly or crossly, as he does +to Mrs. Knapp; and something I cannot define in his voice, even in +his cold eyes, tells me he is growing used to my presence, and that +he does not dislike it." + +"Well, I should think not, Miss Liddell," said the precise lawyer, +politely. "I trust time may be given to him to recognize the claims +of kindred and of merit. Pray ask him if he will see me, and in the +mean time please send a note to Dr. Brown--a very respectable +practitioner, who lives not far; ask him to come at once. I must +persuade Mr. Liddell to see him, and if possible while I am present." + +The old man showed no surprise at Mr. Newton's presence; it was +almost time for his monthly visit, and as he brought a small sum of +money with him, the result of some minor payments, he was very +welcome. + +Katherine, immensely relieved, sat trying to work in the front +parlor, but really watching for the doctor. Would her uncle see +him? and if not, ought she still to undertake the responsibility of +such a charge? + +At last he arrived, a staid, thoughtful-looking man; and before +he had time to do more than exchange a few words with her, Mr. +Newton appeared and carried him off to see the patient. + +They seemed a long time gone; and when they returned the doctor +wrote a prescription--a very simple tonic, he said. "What your +uncle needs, Miss Liddell," he said, "is constant nourishment. He +is exceedingly weak; the action of the heart is feeble, the whole +system starved. You must get him to take all the food you can, and +some good wine--Burgundy if possible. He had better get up. +There is really no organic disease, but he is very low. He ought to +have some one in his room at night." + +"It will be difficult to manage that," said Mr. Newton. + +"I shall look in to-morrow about this time," said the doctor, and +hurried away. + +"How have you contrived to make him hear reason?" asked +Katherine, eagerly. + +"I took the law into my own hands, for one thing, and I suggested +a powerful motive for living on. I reminded him that he and +another old gentleman are the only survivors in a 'Tontine,' and +that he must try to outlive him. So the cost of doctor, medicine, +etc., etc., ought to be considered as an investment. Do not fail to +get him all possible nourishment. If he rebels, send for me." + +"I will indeed. I am almost afraid to stay here alone. Might I +not have my mother with me?" + +"Do not think of it"--earnestly. "I was going to say that I believe +you are decidedly gaining on your uncle; but the intrusion of +Mrs. Frederic Liddell yesterday was very unfortunate. My rather +peculiar client is impressed with the idea that you invited her." + +"Indeed I did not!" cried Katherine. + +"I did not suppose you did, but her appearance seems to have +given Mr. Liddell a shock." Mr. Newton paused, and then asked +in a slow tone, as if thinking hard, "What was your sister-in-law's +maiden name?" + +"Sandford," said Katherine. + +"Sandford? That is rather a curious coincidence. The late Mrs. +John Liddell was a Miss Sandford." + +"Is she dead, then?" + +"Yes; she died eight or nine years ago." + +"Could they have been related?" + +"Possibly. Some likeness seems to have struck your uncle." + +There was a short silence, and Mr. Newton resumed. "I trust +you do not find your stay here too trying? I consider it very important +that you should persevere, though it is only right to tell you +that Mr. Liddell has made a will--not a just one, in my opinion--and +it is extremely unlikely he will ever change it." + +"That does not really affect me. Of course I should be very glad +if he chose to leave anything to my mother or myself, but I shall do +my best for him under any circumstances. Besides, I have a sort +of desire to make him speak to me and like me--perhaps it is vanity--quite +apart from a sense of duty. He is so like a frozen man!" + +"Try, try by all means, my dear young lady." + +"What I do not like is the hour or half hour after market. The +wolfish greed by which he clutches the change I bring back, the +glare in his eyes, the fierce eagerness with which he asks the price +of everything--he is not human at such times, and I almost fear +him." + +"It is a dreadful picture, but perhaps the details may soften in +time." + +"How shall I get money for all he wants?" asked Katherine, +anxiously. + +"I shall impress upon Mr. Liddell the necessity of his case, and +even make out that the good things he requires cost more than they +do. I will beg him to allow me to supply the money during his indisposition +and enter it in his account. Here, I will give you five +pounds while we are alone." + +"Thank you so much! You see I dare not get into debt. I will keep a +careful account of all expenditure, and ask him--my uncle, I mean--not +to give me any money, then there will be no confusion. + +"Very well. I will go back to him now. He will be almost ready to come +in here. Write to me frequently. I shall try to look in to-morrow for a +few minutes." + +Katherine stirred the fire, and placed a threadbare footstool before the +invalid's easy-chair, thanking Heaven in her heart for sending her such +an ally as the friendly lawyer. + +Then Mr. Liddell appeared, leaning on Newton's arm, and not looking much +worse than usual, Katherine thought. He took no notice of her until she +put the footstool under his feet; then, wonderful to relate, he looked +down into her grave, kindly face and smiled, not bitterly or cynically, +but as if, on the whole, pleased to see her. He seemed a little +breathless, yet he soon began to speak to Newton as if in continuation +of their previous conversation--"And is Fergusson really a year younger +than I am?" + +"Yes, quite a year, I should say, and he takes great care of himself. I +do not think he has really so good a constitution as you have, but he +takes everything that is strengthening--good wine, turtle soup, and I do +not know what." + +"Ah, indeed!" returned Mr. Liddell, thoughtfully. + +"I have been explaining to Mr. Liddell," said the lawyer, turning to +Katherine, "that it would be well to let me give you the house-keeping +money for the present, so that he need not be troubled about anything +except to get well; and when well, my dear sir, you really must go out. +Fresh air--" + +"Fresh fiddle-sticks," interrupted the old man; "I have been well for +years without going out, and I'll not begin now. I'll give in to +everything else; only, if _I_ am obliged to take costly food as a +medicine, I expect the rest of the household to live as carefully as +ever." + +"I shall do my best, uncle," said Katherine, softly. + +After a little more conversation the lawyer took his leave, and then +Katherine applied herself to read the papers which had been neglected. + +It was not till toward evening she was able to write a few lines to her +mother describing Mr. Liddell's illness, and begging she would come to +see her on Saturday, as she (Katherine) could not absent herself while +her uncle was so unwell. + +After this things went on much as usual, only Mr. Liddell never resumed +his habits of early rising; he was a shade less cold too, though at +times terribly irritable. + +He took the food prepared for him obediently enough, but with evident +want of appetite, rarely finishing what was provided. + +Mr. Newton generally called every week, and Katherine wrote to him +besides; she was strict in insisting on the audit of her accounts, which +the accurate lawyer sometimes praised. By judicious accounts of +Fergusson, the other surviving member of the Tontine, he managed to keep +his client in tolerable order. Katherine, though grateful to him for his +friendly help, little knew how strenuously he strove to lengthen the old +miser's days, hoping he would make some provision for his niece, while +he dared not offer any suggestion on the subject, lest it should +produce an effect contrary to what he desired. + + +Mrs. Fred Liddell was bitterly disappointed by the result of her visit +to the rich uncle. A good deal, indeed, hung upon it. A wealthy +succession was certainly a thing to be devoutly wished for in itself, +but the sharp little widow felt that provision for her boys and a dowry +for herself meant marriage, _if_ she chose, with Colonel Ormonde. + +And she very decidedly did wish it. Her imagination, which was vivid +enough of its kind, was captivated by the Colonel's imposing "bow-wow" +manner, the idea of a country place--an old family place too--by his +diamond ring and florid compliments, his self-satisfied fastidiousness +and his social position. In short, to her he seemed a fashionable hero; +but she was quite sure he never would hamper himself with two little +portionless boys. Ada Liddell was by no means unkind to her children; +she was ready to pet them when they met, and give them what did not cost +her too much; but she considered them a terrible disadvantage, and +herself a most generous and devoted mother. + +The day after she had been so ignominiously expelled from John Liddell's +house she put on the prettiest thing she possessed in the way of a +bonnet--a contrivance of black lace and violets--and having inspected +the turn-out of the children's maid in her best go-to-meeting attire, +also the putting on of the boys' newest sailor suits, the curling of +their hair, and many minor details, she sallied forth across Kensington +Gardens to the ride, feeling tolerably sure that, in consequence of a +hint she had dropped a day or two before, when taking afternoon tea in +Mrs. Burnett's drawing-room, Colonel Ormonde would probably be amongst +the riders on his powerful chestnut, ready to receive her report. She +was quite sure he was very much smitten, and eager to know what her +chances with old Liddell might be; and as her mother-in-law had a bad +habit of presiding over her own tea-table, it would be more convenient +to talk with her gay Lothario in the Park. + +Many admiring glances were cast upon the pretty little woman in becoming +half-mourning, with the two golden-haired, sweet-looking children and +their trim maid, which did not escape their object, and put her into +excellent spirits. She felt she had gone forth conquering and to +conquer. About half-way down the row she recognized a well-known figure +on a mighty horse, who cantered up to where she stood, followed by a +groom. + +"Good-morning, Mrs. Liddell; I thought this piece of fine weather would +tempt you out," cried Colonel Ormonde, dismounting and throwing his rein +to the groom, who led away the horse as if in obedience to some +previously given command. "I protest you are a most tantalizing little +woman!" he exclaimed, when they had shaken hands and he had patted the +children's heads. "I have been looking for you this half-hour. Where did +you hide yourself?" + +"I did not hide myself. I am dying to tell you about my uncle." + +"Ah! was he all your prophetic soul painted him?" + +"He was, and a good deal more. He is quite an ogre, and lives in a +miserable hovel. How Katherine can degrade herself by grovelling there +with him for the sake of what she can get passes my understanding." + +"Deuced plucky, sensible girl! She is quite right to stick to the old +boy. Hope she will get his cash. Gad! with her eyes and _his_ thousands, +she'd rouse up society!" + +"Well, I believe she intends to have them all. She was quite vexed at my +going over to see the ogre, and I think has prejudiced him against my +poor darling boys, for as soon as he saw them he called out that he +could not receive any one, that he was ill and nervous. But I smiled my +very best smile, and said I had come to introduce myself, and I hoped he +would let me have a little talk with him. The poor old ogre looked at me +rather kindly and earnestly when I said that, and I really do think he +would have listened to me, but my sister-in-law would make me come away, +as if the sight of me was enough to frighten a horse from his oats; so +somehow we got hustled upstairs, and there was an end of it." + +"Ah, Mrs. Liddell, you ought not to have allowed yourself to be +outmanoeuvred," cried the Colonel, who greatly enjoyed irritating his +pretty little friend. "Your _belle-soeur_ (as she really is) is too +many for you. Don't you give up; try again when the adorable Katherine +is out of the way." + +"I fully intend to do so, I assure you," cried Mrs. Frederic, her eyes +sparkling, her heart beating with vexation, but determined to keep up +the illusion of ingratiating herself with the miserly uncle. "Pray +remember this is only a first attempt." + +"I am sure you have my devout wishes for your success. How this wretched +old hunk can resist such eyes, such a smile, as yours, is beyond my +comprehension. If such a niece attacked _me_, I should surrender at the +first demand." + +"I don't think you would"--a little tartly. "I think you have as keen a +regard for your own interest as most men." + +"I am sure you would despise me if I had not, and the idea of being +despised by you is intolerable." + +"You know I do not"--very softly. "But it is time I turned and went +toward home." + +"Nonsense, my dear Mrs. Liddell! or, if you will turn, let it be round +Kensington Gardens. Do you know, I am going to Scotland next week, to +Sir Ralph's moor; then I expect a party to meet Errington at my own +place early in September; so I shall not have many chances of seeing you +until I run up just before Christmas. Now I am going to ask a great +favor. It's so hard to get a word with you except under the Argus eyes +of that mother-in-law of yours." + +"What can it be?" opening her eyes. + +"Come with me to see this play they have been giving at the Adelphi. I +have never had a spare evening to see it. We'll leave early, and have a +snug little supper at Verey's, and I'll see you home." + +"It would be delightful, but out of the question, I am afraid: Mrs. +Liddell has such severe ideas, and I dare not offend her." + +"Why need she know anything about it? Say--oh, anything--that you are +going with the Burnetts: they have gone to the Italian lakes, but I +don't suppose she knows." + +The temptation was great, but the little widow was no fool in some ways. +She saw her way to make something of an impression on her worldly +admirer. + +"No, Colonel Ormonde," she said, shaking her head, while she permitted +the "suspicious moisture" to gather in her eyes. "It would indeed be a +treat to a poor little recluse like me, but though there is not a bit of +harm in it, or you would not ask me, I am sure, I must not offend my +mother-in-law; and though Heaven knows I am not straight-laced, I never +will tell stories or act deceitfully if I can help it; that is my only +strong point, which has to make up for a thousand weak ones." + +Colonel Ormonde looked at her with amazement; her greatest charm to men +such as he was her dolliness, and this was a new departure. + +"Well," he said, in his most insinuating tones, "I thought you might +have granted so much to an old friend and faithful admirer like myself. +There is no great harm in my little plan." + +"Certainly not, but you see I must hold on to my mother-in-law: she is +my only real stay. While pleasant and friendly as you are, my dear +Colonel"--with a pretty little toss of her head--"you will go off +shooting, or hunting, or Heaven knows what, and it is quite possible I +may never see your face again." + +"Oh, by George! you will not get rid of me so easily," cried Ormonde, a +good deal taken back. + +"I shall be very glad to see you if you do turn up again," said Mrs. +Liddell, graciously. "So as this will probably be the last time I shall +see you for some months, pray tell me some amusing gossip." + +But gossip did not seem to come readily to Colonel Ormonde; nevertheless +they made a tour of the gardens in desultory conversation, till Mrs. +Liddell stopped decidedly, and bade him adieu. + +"At last," said the cautious ex-dragoon, "you will write and tell me how +you get on with this amiable old relative of yours." + +"I shall be very pleased to report progress, if you care to write and +ask me, and tell me your whereabouts." + +"Then I suppose it is to be good-by?" said Ormonde, almost +sentimentally. "You are treating me devilishly ill." + +"I do not see that." Here the boys came running up, at a signal from +their mother. + +"Well, my fine fellow," said Ormonde, laying his hand on Cecil's +shoulder, "so you went to see your old uncle. Did he try to eat you?" + +"No; but he is a nasty cross old man. He wouldn't speak a word to mammy, +but took his stick and hobbled away." + +"Yes, he is a wicked man, and I am afraid he will hurt auntie," put in +Charlie. + +Colonel Ormonde laughed rather more than the mother liked. "I think you +may trust 'auntie' to take care of herself.--So you forced the old boy +to retreat? What awful stories your sister-in-law must have told of +you!" to Mrs. Liddell. + +She was greatly annoyed, but, urged by all-powerful self-interest, she +maintained a smooth face, and answered, "Oh yes, when Katherine kept +worrying about our disturbing her uncle, the poor old man got up and +left the room." + +"Well, you must turn her flank, and be sure to let me know how matters +progress. I suppose you will be here all the autumn?" + +"I should think so; small chance of my going out of town," she returned, +bitterly, and the words had scarce left her lips before she felt she had +made a mistake. Men hate to be bothered with the discomforts of others. + +The result was that Colonel Ormonde cut short his adieux, and parted +from her with less regret than he felt five minutes before. + +The young widow walked smartly back, holding her eldest boy's hand, and +administered a sharp rebuke to him for talking too much. To which Cecil +replied that he had only answered when he was spoken to. This elicited a +scolding for his impertinence, and produced further tart answers from +the fluent young gentleman, which ended by his being dismissed in a fury +to Jane, _vice_ Charles, promoted to walk beside mamma. + + +As may be supposed, Mrs. Liddell lost no time about answering her +daughter's note in person. In truth, toward the end of a week's +separation she generally began to hunger painfully for a sight of her +Katie's face, to feel the clasp of her soft arms, and to this was added +in the present instance serious uneasiness respecting the strain to +which her sense of responsibility as nurse as well as housekeeper must +subject so inexperienced a creature. + +It was rather late in the afternoon when Mrs. Liddell reached Legrave +Crescent, and the servant showed her into the front parlor at once. +Katherine almost feared to draw her uncle's attention to the visitor. He +had had all the papers read to him, and even asked for some articles to +be read a second time; now after his dinner he seemed to doze. If he had +not noticed Mrs. Liddell's entry she had perhaps better take her away +upstairs at once, but while she thought she sprang to her and locked her +in a close, silent embrace. + +Turning from her, he saw that Mr. Liddell's eyes were open and fixed +upon them, and she said, softly: "I am sorry you have been disturbed. I +shall take my mother to my room; perhaps if you want anything you will +ring for me." + +"I will," he returned; and Mrs. Liddell thought his tone a little less +harsh than usual. "I said you might come and see your daughter when you +like," he added, "and I repeat it. You have brought her up more usefully +than I expected." Having spoken, he leaned his head back wearily and +closed his eyes. + +"I am pleased to hear you say so," returned Mrs. Liddell, quietly, and +immediately followed her daughter out of the room. + +"Oh, darling mother, I am so delighted to have you here all to myself! +It is even better than going home," cried Kate, when they were safe in +her own special chamber. "But you are looking pale and worn and +thin--_so_ much thinner!" + +"That is an improvement, Katherine," returned Mrs. Liddell; "I shall +look all the younger." + +"Ah! but your face looks older, dear. What has been worrying you? Has +Ada--" + +"Ada has never worried me, as you know, Katie," interrupted Mrs. +Liddell. "She is not exactly the companion I should choose for every day +of my life, but she has always been kind and nice with me." + +"Oh, she is not bad, and she would be clever if she managed to make +_you_ quarrel. I am quite different. Now I must get you some tea. Pray +look round while I am gone, and see how comfortable it is;" and +Katherine hurried away. + +She soon returned, followed by Mrs. Knapp, who was glad to carry up the +tea-tray to the pleasant, sensible lady who had engaged her for what +proved to be not an uncomfortable situation. When, after a few civil +words, she retired, with what delight and tender care Katie waited on +her mother, putting a cushion at her back and a footstool under her +feet, remembering her taste in sugar, her little weakness for cream! + +"It was very warm in the omnibus, I suppose, for you are looking better +already." + +"I _am_ better; but, Katherine, your uncle is curiously changed. It is +not so much that he looks ill, but by comparison so alarmingly amiable." + +"Well, he is less appalling than he was, and I have grown wonderfully +accustomed to him. But for the monotony, it is not so bad as I expected, +and it will be better now, as Mr. Newton is to give me the weekly money. +I think my uncle is trying to live." + +"Poor man! he has little to live for," said Mrs. Liddell. + +"He wishes to outlive some other old man, because then he will get a +good deal of money, according to some curious system--called a +'Tontine.'" + +"Is it possible? The ruling passion, then, in his instance is strong +against death." + +"What a poverty-stricken life his has been, after all!" exclaimed +Katherine. "Did Ada tell you how vexed he was at her visit?" + +"She was greatly offended, but I should like your version of it." + +Katherine told her, and repeated Mr. Newton's inquiry about Mrs. Fred +Liddell's family name. + +"Mr. Newton is very kind. He is very formal and precise, and very +guarded in all he says, yet I feel that he likes me--us--and would like +my uncle to do something for us." + +"I never hoped he would do as much as he has. If he would remember those +poor little boys in his will it would be a great help. You and I could +always manage together, Katie." + +"I wish that we were together by our own selves once more," returned +Kate, nestling up to her mother on the big old-fashioned sofa, and +resting her head on her shoulder. + +"I wish to God we were! I miss you so awfully, my darling!" + +There was a short silence while the two clung lovingly together. Then +Katherine said, in a low tone, "Mr. Newton evidently thinks he--my +uncle--has made a very unjust will, and fears he will never change it." + +"Most probably he will not; but he ought not to cut off his natural +heirs." + +"Would Cecil and Charlie be his natural heirs?" + +"I suppose so, and something would come to you too; but I do not +understand these matters. It is dreadful how mean and mercenary this +terrible need for money makes one." + +"You want it very much, mother? There is trouble in your voice; tell me +what it is." + +"There is no special pressure, dear, just now; but unless I am more +successful with my pen I greatly fear I shall get into debt before I can +liberate myself from that house. Yet if I do, what will become of Ada +and the boys?" She paused to cough. + +Katherine was silent; the tone of her mother's voice told more than her +words. "But," resumed Mrs. Liddell, "all is not black. The _Dalston +Weekly_ has taken my short story, and given me ten pounds for it. +However, you must take the bad with the good; my poor three-decker has +come back on my hands." + +Katherine uttered a low exclamation. "I did hope they would have taken +it! and what miserable pay for that bright, pretty story! Mother, I +cannot believe that the novel will fail. _Do, do_ try Santley & Son! I +have always heard they were such nice people. Try--promise me you will." + +"Dear Katie, I will do whatever you ask me; but--but I confess I feel as +if Hope, who has always befriended me, had turned her back at last. I am +so dreadfully tired! I feel as if I was never to rest. Oh for a couple +of years of peace before I go hence, and a certainty that _you_ would +not want!" + +"Do not fear for me," cried Katherine, pressing her mother to her and +covering her pale cheeks with kisses. "For myself I fear nothing, but +for _you_, I greatly fear you are unwell; you breathe shortly; your +hands are feverish. Do not let hope go. A few weeks and my uncle will be +stronger, or he may be invigorated by feeling he has killed out the +other old man, and then I will go back to you and help you, whatever +happens. I won't stay here to act compound interest. My own darling +mother, keep up your heart." + +"I am ashamed of myself," said Mrs. Liddell, in an unsteady voice. "I +ought not to have grieved your young heart with my depression, for I +_have_ been depressed." + +"Why not? What is the good of youth and strength if it is not to uphold +those who have already had more than their share of life's burdens?" + +"I assure you this outpouring has relieved me greatly; I shall return +like a giant refreshed," said Mrs. Liddell, rallying gallantly; "and you +may depend on my trying the fortune of my poor novel once more, with +Santley & Son. Now tell me how your domestic management prospers." + +A long confidential discussion ensued, and at last Mrs. Liddell was +obliged to leave. + +Katherine went to tell her uncle she was going to set her mother on her +way, and to see his cup of beef tea served to him. His remark almost +startled her. "Very well," he said. "Come back soon." + +This interview agitated Katherine more than Mrs. Liddell knew. Her worn +look, her cough, her unwonted depression, thrilled her daughter's warm +heart with a passion of tender longing to be with her, to help her, to +give her the rest she so sorely needed; and in the solitude of her large +dreary room she sobbed herself to sleep, her lips still quivering with +the loving epithets she had murmured to herself. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +"THE LONG TASK IS DONE." + + +The facility with which human nature assimilates new conditions is among +its most remarkable attributes. A week had scarcely elapsed since John +Liddell's sudden indisposition and subsidence into an invalid condition, +yet it seemed to Katherine that he had been breakfasting in bed for +ages, and might continue to do so for another cycle without change. Her +inexperience took no warning from the rapidly developing signs of +decadence and failing force which Mr. Newton perceived; and, on the +whole, she found her task of housekeeper and caretaker less ungrateful +since weakness had subdued her uncle, and the friendly lawyer had been +appointed paymaster. + +The days sped with the swiftness monotony lends to time. Mrs. Liddell +always visited her daughter once a week. Occasionally Katherine got +leave of absence, and spent an hour or two at home, where she enjoyed a +game of play with her little nephews. Otherwise home was less homelike +than formerly. Ada was sulky and dissatisfied; she dared not intrude on +Mr. Liddell in his present condition; and she was dreadfully annoyed at +not being able to give Colonel Ormonde any encouraging news on this +head. Her influence on the family circle, therefore, was not cheerful. +Besides this, though Mrs. Liddell kept a brave front, and did not again +allow herself the luxury of confidence in her daughter, there were +unmistakable signs of care and trouble in her face, her voice. She was +unfailing in her kind forbearance to the woman her son had loved, and +whatever good existed in Mrs. Fred's rubbishy little heart responded to +the genial, broad humanity of her mother-in-law. But Katherine +perceived, or thought she perceived, that Mrs. Liddell was wearing +herself down in the effort to make her inmates comfortable, and so to +beat out her scanty store of sovereigns as to make them stretch to the +margin of her necessities. It was a very shadowy and narrow pass through +which her road of life led Katherine at this period, nor was there much +prospect beyond. Moreover, as her mother had anticipated, the invisible +cords which bound her to the moribund old miser were tightening their +hold more and more, she often looked back and wondered at the sort of +numbness which stole over her spirit during this time of trial. + +September was now in its first week; the weather was wet and cold; and +Katherine was thankful when Mr. Newton's weekly visit was due. It was +particularly stormy that day, and he was a little later than usual. + +When she had left solicitor and client together for some time, she +descended, as was her custom, to make a cup of tea for the former, and +give her uncle his beef tea or jelly. + +Mr. Newton rose, shook hands with her, and then resumed his conversation +with Mr. Liddell. + +"I do not for a moment mean to say that he is a reckless bettor or a +mere gambling horse-racer; and, after all, to enter a horse or two for +the local races, or even Newmarket, is perfectly allowable in a man of +his fortune--it will neither make him nor mar him." + +"It _will_ mar him," returned Mr. Liddell, in more energetic tones than +Katherine had heard him utter since he was laid up. "A man who believes +he is rich enough to throw away money is on the brink of ruin. He +appears to me in a totally different light. I thought he was steady, +thoughtful, alive to the responsibility of his position. Ah, who is to +be trusted? Who?" + +There seemed no reply to this, for Mr. Newton started a new and +absorbing topic. + +"Mr. Fergusson is keeping wonderfully well," he remarked. "His sister +was calling on my wife yesterday, and says that since he took this new +food--'Revalenta Arabica,' I think it is called--he is quite a new man." + +"What food is that?" asked Mr. Liddell. While Newton explained, +Katherine reflected with some wonder on the fact that there was a Mrs. +Newton; it had never come to her knowledge before. She tried to imagine +the precise lawyer in love. How did he propose? Surely on paper, in the +most strictly legal terms! Could he ever have felt the divine joy and +exultation which loving and being loved must create? Had he little +children? and oh! did he, could he, ever dance them on his knee? He was +a good man, she was sure, but goodness so starched and ironed was a +little appalling. + +These fancies lasted till the description of Revalenta Arabica was +ended; then Mr. Liddell said, "Tell my niece where to get it." Never had +he called her niece before; even Mr. Newton looked surprised. "I will +send you the address," he said. "And here, Miss Liddell, is the check +for next week." + +"I have still some money from the last," said Katherine, blushing. "I +had better give it to you, and then the check need not be interfered +with." She hated to speak of money before her uncle. + +"As you like. You are a good manager, Miss Liddell." + +"Give it to me," cried the invalid from his easy-chair; "I will put it +in my bureau. I have a few coins there, and they can go together." + +"Very well; but had not my uncle better write an acknowledgment? We +shall be puzzled about the money when we come to reckon up at the end of +the month, if he does not." + +Katherine had been taught by severe experience the necessity of saving +herself harmless when handling Mr. Liddell's money. + +"An acknowledgment," repeated the old man, with a slight, sobbing, +inward laugh. "That is well thought. Yes, by all means write it out, Mr. +Newton, and I will sign. Oh yes; I will sign!" + +Newton turned to the writing-table and traced a few lines, bringing it +on the blotting-pad for his client's signature. + +"I can sign steadily enough still," said Mr. Liddell, slowly, "and my +name is good for a few thousands. Hey?" + +"That it certainly is, Mr. Liddell." + +"Do you think old Fergusson could sign as steadily as that?" asked Mr. +Liddell, with a slight, exulting smile. + +"I should say not. What writing of his I have seen was a terrible +scrawl." + +"Hum! he wasn't a gentleman, you know. He drank too; not to be +intoxicated, but too much--too much! For he will find the temperance man +too many for him. _I'll_ win the race, the waiting race;" and he laughed +again in a distressing, hysterical fashion, that quite exhausted him. + +Katherine flew to fetch cold water, while the old man leaning back +panting and breathless, and Mr. Newton, much alarmed, fanned him with a +folded newspaper. + +He gradually recovered, but complained much of the beating of his heart. +Mr. Newton wished to send for the doctor, but Mr. Liddell would not hear +of it. Then he urged his allowing the servant at least to sleep on the +sofa in the front parlor, leaving the door into Mr. Liddell's room open. +To this the object of his solicitude was also opposed, so Mr. Newton +bade him farewell. Katherine, however, waylaid him in the hall, and they +held a short conference. + +"He really ought not to be left alone at night." + +"No, he must not," said Katherine. "I will make our servant spend the +night in the parlor. She can easily open the door after the lights are +out, without his being vexed by knowing she is there. I could not sleep +if I thought he was alone. I will come very early in the morning to +relieve her." + +"Do, my dear young lady. I will call on the doctor and beg him to come +round early." + +"Do you think my uncle so ill, then?" + +"He is greatly changed, and his weakness makes me uneasy. I trust in God +he may be spared a little longer." + +Katherine looked and felt surprised at the fervor of his tone. Little +did she dream the real source of the friendly lawyer's anxiety to +prolong a very profitless existence. + +After a few more remarks and a promise to come at any time if he were +needed, Mr. Newton departed; and Katherine got through the dreary +evening as best she could. + +How she longed to summon her mother! but she feared to irritate her +uncle, who was evidently unequal to bear the slightest agitation. + +Next day was unusually cold, and though Mr. Liddell had passed a +tranquil night, he seemed averse to leave his bed. He lay there very +quietly, and listened to the papers being read, and it was late in the +afternoon before he would get up and dress. From this time forward he +rarely rose till dusk, and it grew more and more an effort to him. He +was always pleased to see Mr. Newton, and to converse a little with him. +He even spoke with tolerable civility to Mrs. Liddell when she came to +see her daughter. + +As the weather grew colder--and autumn that year was very wintry--he +objected more and more to leave his bed, and at last came to sitting up +only for a couple of hours in the chair by his bedroom fire. It was +during one of these intervals that Katherine, who had been racking her +brains for something to talk of that would interest him, bethought her +of a transaction in old newspapers which Mrs. Knapp had brought to a +satisfactory conclusion. She therefore took out "certain moneys" from +her purse. + +"We have sold the newspapers at last, uncle," she said. "I kept back +some for our own use, so all I could get was a shilling and three +half-pence." She placed the coins on a little table which stood by his +arm-chair, adding, "I suppose you know the Scotch saying, 'Many mickles +make a muckle'; even a few pence are better than a pile of useless +papers." + +"I know," said Liddell, with feeble eagerness, clutching the money and +transferring it to his little old purse. "It is a good saving--a wise +saying. I did not think you knew it; but--but why did you keep back +any?" + +"Because one always needs waste paper in a house, to light fires and +cover things from dust. I shall collect more next time," she added, +seeing the old man was pleased with the idea. + +He made no reply, but sat gazing at the red coals, his lips moving +slightly, and the purse still in his hand. Again he opened it, and took +out the coins she had given him, holding them to the fire-light in the +hollow of his thin hand. + +"Do you know the value of money?" he said at length, looking piercingly +at her. "Do you know the wonderful life it has--a life of its own?" + +"If the want of can teach its value I ought to know," she returned. + +"You are wrong! Poverty never teaches its worth. You never hold it and +study it when, the moment you touch it, you have to exchange it for +commodities. No! it is when you can spare some for a precious seed, and +watch its growth, and see--see its power of self-multiplication if it is +let alone--just let alone," he repeated, with a touch of pathos in his +voice. "Now these few pence, thirteen and a half in all--a boy with an +accumulative nature and youth, early youth, on his side, might build a +fortune on these. Yes, he might, if he had not a grovelling love of food +and comfort." + +"Do you think he really could?" asked Kate, interested in spite of +herself in the theories of the old miser. + +"Would you care to know?" said her uncle, fixing his keen dark eyes upon +her. + +"I should indeed." Her voice proved she was in earnest. + +"Then I will tell you, step by step, but not to-night. I am too weary. +You are different from the others--your father and your brother. You +are--yes, you are--more like _me_." + +"God forbid!" was Katherine's mental ejaculation. + +Mr. Liddell slowly put the thirteenpence half penny back in his purse, +drew forth his bunch of keys, looked at them, and restored them to his +pocket; then, resting his head wearily against the chair, he said, "Give +me something to take and I will go to bed." + +Katherine hastened to obey, and summoned the servant to assist him, as +usual. + +The next morning was cold and wet, with showers of sleet, and Mr. +Liddell declared he had taken a chill, and refused to get up. He was +indisposed to eat, and did not show any interest in the newspaper. About +noon the doctor called. Mr. Liddell answered his questions civilly +enough, but did not respond to his attempts at conversation. + +"Your uncle is in a very low condition," said the doctor, when he came +into the next room, where Katherine awaited him. "You must do your best +to make him take nourishment, and keep him as warm as possible. I +suppose Mr. Newton is always in town?" + +"I think so; at least I never knew him to be absent since I came here. I +rather expect him to-day or to-morrow. Do you think my uncle seriously +ill?" + +"He is not really ill, but he has an incurable complaint--old age. He +ought not to be so weak as he is; still, he may last some time, with +your good care." + +Katherine took her needle-work and settled herself to keep watch by the +old man. The doctor's inquiry for Mr. Newton had startled her, but his +subsequent words allayed her fears. "He may last for some time," +conveyed to her mind the notion of an indefinite lease of life. + +Mr. Liddell seemed to be slumbering peacefully, when, after a long +silence, during which Katherine's thoughts had traversed many a league +of land and sea, he said suddenly, in stronger tones than usual, "Are +you there?" He scarcely ever called her by her name. + +"I am," said Katherine, coming to the bedside. + +"Here, take these keys"--he drew them from under his pillows; "this one +unlocks that bureau"--pointing to a large old-fashioned piece of +furniture, dark and polished, which stood on one side of the fireplace; +"open it, and in the top drawer left you will find a long, folded paper. +Bring it to me." + +Katherine did as he directed, and could not help seeing the words, "Will +of John Wilmot Liddell," and a date some seven or eight years back, +inscribed upon it. She handed it to her uncle, arranging his pillows so +that he might sit up more comfortably, while she rather wondered at the +commonplace aspect of so potent an instrument. A will, she imagined, was +something huge, of parchment, with big seals attached. + +John Liddell slowly put on his spectacles, and unfolding the paper, read +for some time in silence. + +"This will not do," he said at last, clearly and firmly. "I was mistaken +in him. The care for and of money must be born in you; it cannot be +taught. No, I can make a better disposition. Could _you_ take care of +money, girl?" he asked sternly. + +"I should try," returned Katherine, quietly. + +There was a pause. The old man lay thinking, his lean, brown hand lying +on the open paper. "Write," he said at length, so suddenly and sharply +that he startled his niece; get paper and write to Newton. Katherine +brought the writing materials, and placed herself at the small table. + +"Dear sir," he dictated--"Be so good as to come to me as soon as +convenient. I wish to make a will more in accordance with my present +knowledge than any executed by me formerly. I am, yours faithfully." + +Katherine brought over pen and paper, and the old man affixed his +signature clearly. + +"Now fold it up and send it to post. No--take it yourself; then it will +be safe, and so much the better for you." + +Katherine called the good-natured Mrs. Knapp to take her place, and +sallied forth. She was a good deal excited. Was she in a crisis of her +fate? Would her grim old uncle leave her wherewithal to give the dear +mother rest and peace for the remainder of her days? It would not take +much; would he--oh, would he remember the poor little boys? She never +dreamed of more than a substantial legacy; the bulk of his fortune he +might leave to whom he liked. How dreadful it was that money should be +such a grim necessity! + +She felt oppressed, and made a small circuit returning, to enjoy as much +fresh air as she could, and called at some of the shops where she was +accustomed to deal, to save sending the servant later. She was growing a +little nervous, and disliked being left alone in the house. + +When she returned, her uncle was very much in the same attitude; but he +had folded up his will and placed his hand under his head. + +"You have been very long," he said, querulously. + +Katherine said she had been at one or two shops. + +"Read to me," he said, "I am tired thinking; but first lock the bureau +and give me the keys; you left them hanging in the lock. I have never +taken my eyes from them. Now I have them," he added, putting them under +his pillow, "I can rest. Here, take this"--handing her the will: "put it +in the drawer of my writing-table; we may want it to morrow; and I do +not wish that bureau opened again; everything is there." + +Having placed the will as he desired, Katherine began to read, and the +rest of the day passed as usual. + +She could not, however, prevent herself from listening for Mr. Newton's +knock. She felt sure he would hasten to his client as soon as he had +read his note. He would be but too glad to draw up another and a juster +will. + +Without a word, without the slightest profession of friendship, Newton +had managed to impress Katherine with the idea that he was anxious to +induce Mr. Liddell to do what was right to his brother's widow and +daughter. + +But night closed in, and no Mr. Newton came. Mr. Liddell was unusually +wakeful and restless, and seemed on the watch himself, his last words +that night being, "I am sure Newton will be here in good time +to-morrow." + +Instead, the morrow brought a dapper and extremely modern young man, the +head of the firm in right of succession, his late father having founded +the house of Stephens & Newton. + +Mr. Liddell had just been made comfortable in his great invalid's chair +by the fire, having risen earlier than usual in expectation of Mr. +Newton's visit. When this gentleman presented himself, Katherine +observed that her uncle was in a state of tremulous impatience, and the +moment she saw the stranger she felt that some unlucky accident had +prevented Newton from obeying his client's behest. + +"Who--what?" gasped Mr. Liddell, when a card was handed to him. "Read +it," to Katherine. + +"Mr. Stephens, of Stephens & Newton, Red Lion Square," she returned. + +"I will not see him, I do not want him," cried her uncle, angrily. +"Where is Newton? Go ask him?" + +With an oppressive sense of embarrassment, Katherine went out into the +hall, and confronted a short, slight young man with exceedingly tight +trousers, a colored cambric tie, and a general air of being on the turf. +He held a white hat in one hand, and on the other, which was ungloved, +he wore a large seal ring. Katherine did not know how to say that her +uncle would not see him, but the stranger took the initiative. + +"Aw--I have done myself the honor of coming in person to take Mr. +Liddell's instructions, as Mr. Newton was called out of town by very +particular business yesterday morning. I rather hoped he might return +last night, but a communication this morning informs us he will be +detained till this afternoon, not reaching town till 9.30 P.M. I am +prepared to execute any directions in my partner's stead." + +He spoke with an air of condescension, as if he did Mr. Liddell a high +honor, and made a step forward. Katherine did not know what to say. It +was terrible to keep this consequential little man in the hall, and +there was literally nowhere else to take him. + +"I am so sorry, but my uncle is very unwell and nervous. I do not think +he could see any one but Mr. Newton, who is an old friend, you know," +she added, deprecatingly. + +"I am his legal adviser too," returned the young man, with a slightly +offended air. "I am the senior partner and head of the house, and the +worse Mr. Liddell is, the greater the necessity for his giving +instructions respecting his will." + +"I will tell him Mr. Newton is away," said Katherine, courteously; +"and--would you mind sitting down here? I am quite distressed not to +have any better place to offer you, but I cannot help it." + +"It is of no consequence," returned the young lawyer, struck by her +sweet tones and simple good-breeding, yet looking round him at the worn +oil-cloth and shabby stair-carpeting with manifest amazement. + +"Mr. Newton is out of town, and does not return till late this evening," +said Katherine, returning to the irate old man. "This gentleman says he +is the head of the firm, and will do your bidding in Mr. Newton's +stead." + +"Tell him he shall do nothing of the kind," returned Mr. Liddell, in a +weak, hoarse, impatient voice. "I saw him once, and I know him; he is an +ignorant, addle-pated jackanapes. He shall not muddle my affairs; send +him away; I can wait for Newton. I don't suppose I am going to die +to-night." + +And Katherine, blushing "celestial rosy red," hied back to the smart +young man, who was reposing himself on the only seat the entrance +boasted, and conjecturing that if this fine, fair, soft-spoken girl was +to be the old miser's heir, she would be almost deserving of his own +matrimonial intentions. + +"My uncle begs me to apologize to you, Mr. Stephens, but he is so much +accustomed to Mr. Newton, and in such a nervous state, that he would +prefer waiting till that gentleman can come." + +"Oh, very well; only I wish I had known before--I came up here at some +inconvenience; and also wish Mr. Liddell could be persuaded that delays +are dangerous." + +"The delay is not for very long. I am sorry you had this fruitless +trouble. Mr. Liddell is very weak." + +"I am sure if anything could restore him, it would be the care of such a +nurse as you must be," with a bow and a grin. + +"Thank you; good-morning," said Katherine, with such an air of decided +dismissal that the young senior partner at once departed. + +Mr. Liddell fretted and fumed for an hour or two before he had exhausted +himself sufficiently to sit still and listen to Katherine's reading; and +after he had apparently sunk into a doze, he suddenly started up and +exclaimed: "That idiot, young Stephens, will never think of sending to +his house. Write--write to Newton's private residence." + +"I think Mr. Stephens will, uncle. He seemed anxious to meet your +wishes." + +"Don't be a fool--do as I bid you! Get the paper and pen. Are you +ready?" + +"I am." + +"Dear sir, Let nothing prevent your coming to me to-morrow," he +dictated; "I want to make my will. It is important that affairs be not +left in confusion. Yours truly. Give me the pen," he went on, in the +same breath. "I can sign as well as ever. Now go you yourself and put +this in the post. I do not trust that woman--they all stop and gossip, +and I want this to go by the next despatch." + +Katherine, always thankful to be in the air, went readily enough. She +was distressed to find how the nervous uneasiness of yesterday was +growing on her. The perpetual companionship of the grim old skeleton, +her uncle, was making her morbid, she thought; she must ask leave to go +and spend a day at home to see how her mother was getting on, to refresh +herself by a game of romps with the children. Why, she felt absolutely +growing old! + +When she re-entered the house she found, much to her satisfaction, that +the doctor was with Mr. Liddell; and after laying aside her out-door +dress, she went to the parlor. + +"I have been advising Mr. Liddell to try the effect of a few glasses of +champagne," said the former, who was looking rather grave, Katherine +thought. "But as there is none in his cellar, he objects. Now you must +help me to persuade him. I am going on to a patient in Regent's Park, +and shall pass a very respectable wine-merchant's on my way; so I shall +just take the law into my own hands and order a couple of bottles for +you. Consider it medicine. It is wonderful how much more generally +champagne is used than when you and I were young, my dear sir!" etc., +etc., he went on, with professional cheerfulness. But Mr. Liddell did +not heed him much. + +"He is very weak. The action of the heart is extremely feeble," said the +doctor, when Katherine followed him to the door. "Try and make him take +the champagne." + +Another day dragged through; then Katherine, rather worn with the +constant involuntary sense of watching which had strained her nerves all +day, slept soundly and dreamlessly. She woke early next morning, and was +soon dressed. Mrs. Knapp reported Mr. Liddell to be still slumbering. + +"But law, miss, he have had a bad night--the worst yet, I think. He was +dreaming and tossing from side to side, and then he would scream out +words I couldn't understand. I made him take some wine between two and +three, but I do not think he knew me a bit. I have had a dreadful night +of it." + +Katherine expressed her sympathy, and did what she could to lighten the +good woman's labors. + +Mr. Liddell, however, though he looked ghastly, seemed rather stronger +than usual. He insisted on getting up, and came into the sitting-room +about eleven. + +It was a cold morning, with a thick, drizzling rain. Katherine made up +the fire to a cheerful glow, and by her uncle's directions placed pen, +ink and paper on the small table he always had beside him. Then he +uttered the accustomed commanding "Read," and Katherine read. + +Suddenly he interrupted her by exclaiming, "Give me the deaths first." + +It had been a whim of his latterly to have this lugubrious list read to +him every day. + +Katherine had hardly commenced when she descried Mr. Newton's well-known +figure advancing from the garden gate. + +"Ah, here is Mr. Newton!" she exclaimed. + +"Ha! that is well," cried her uncle, with shrill exultation. "Now--now +all will go right." + +The next moment the lawyer was shown in, and having greeted them, +proceeded to apologize for his unavoidable absence. "Here I am, however, +sir," he concluded, "at your service." + +"Go--leave us," said Liddell, abruptly yet not unkindly, to Katherine; +then, as she left the room, "Finish the deaths for me, will you, before +we go to business. She had just read the first two. Read--make haste!" + +Somewhat surprised, Mr. Newton took up the paper and continued: "On the +30th September, at Wimbledon, universally regretted, the Rev. James +Johnson, formerly minister of "Little Bethel, Bermondsey." On October +1st, at her residence, Upper Clapton, Esther, relict of Captain +Doubleday, late of the E. I. C. Service. On the 2nd instant, at +Bournemouth, Peter Fergusson, of Upper Baker Street, in the +seventy-fifth year of his age." + +"Fergusson dead! and he is three years my junior! Now it is all +mine--all!--all! I shall be able to settle it as I like. I haven't +eaten and drunk in vain. I'm strong, quite strong. All the papers are +there, in my bureau. I'll show them to you. Aha! I thought I'd outlive +him! I was determined to outlive him!" + +With an uncanny laugh he struggled to his feet, and attempted to walk to +his bedroom, his stick in one hand and the keys he had taken from his +pocket in the other. For a few steps he walked with a degree of strength +that astonished Newton; then he gave a deep groan, staggered, and fell +to the ground with a crash. + +Newton rushed to raise him, which he did with some difficulty. The noise +brought the servant to his assistance. + +"Go! fetch Dr. Bilhane," said Mr. Newton, as soon as they had laid the +helpless body on the bed. "Though I doubt if he can do anything. The old +man is gone." + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +"TEMPTATION." + + +To Katherine, who was in her own room, the sound beneath came with a +subdued force, and knowing Mr. Newton was with him, she thought it +better to stay where she was, for it never struck her that Mr. Liddell +had fallen. + +When, therefore, Mrs. Knapp, with that eagerness to spread evil tidings +peculiar to her class, rushed upstairs to announce breathlessly that she +was going for the doctor, but that the poor old gentleman was quite +dead, Katherine could not believe her. + +She quickly descended to the parlor, where she found Mr. Newton standing +by the fire, looking pale and anxious. + +"Oh, Mr. Newton, he cannot be dead!" cried Katherine. "He seemed +stronger this morning, and he has fainted more than once. Let me bathe +his temples." She took a bottle of eau-de-Cologne from the sideboard as +she spoke. + +"My dear young lady, both your servant and I have done what we could to +revive him, and I fear--I believe he has passed away. The start and the +triumph of finding himself the last survivor of the Tontine association +were too much for his weak heart. I would not go in if I were you: death +is appalling to the young." + +Katherine stopped, half frightened, yet ashamed of her fear. "Oh yes; I +must satisfy myself that I can do nothing more for him. Can it be +possible that he will never speak again--never search for news of that +other poor old man?" She went softly into the next room, followed by +Newton, and approaching the bed, laid her hand gently on his brow. "How +awfully cold!" she whispered, shrinking back in spite of herself at the +unutterable chill of death. "But he looks so peaceful, so different from +what he did in life!" She stood gazing at him, silent, awe-struck. + +"Come away," said Newton, kindly. "The doctor will be here, I trust, in +a few minutes, and will be able to give a certificate which will save +the worry of an inquest." + +Katherine obeyed his gesture of entreaty, and went slowly into the +front room, where she sat down, leaning her elbows on the table and +covering her face with her hands, while Mr. Newton closed the door. + +It was all over, then, her hopes and fears; the poor wasted life, as +much wasted and useless as if spent in the wildest and most extravagant +follies, was finished. What had it left behind? Nothing of good to any +human being; no blessing of loving-kindness, of help and sympathy, to +any suffering brother wayfarer on life's high-road; nothing but hard, +naked gold--gold which, from what she had heard, would go to one already +abundantly provided. Ah, she must not think of that gold so sorely +needed, or bad, unseemly ideas would master her! + +But Mr. Newton was speaking. "It is fortunate I was here to be some stay +to you," he said; "the shock must be very great, and--" He interrupted +himself hastily to exclaim, "Here is the doctor! I shall go with him +into our poor friend's room; let me find you here when I come back." +Katherine bent her head, and remained in the same attitude, thinking, +thinking. + +How long it was before the kind lawyer returned she did not know; but he +came and stood by her, the doctor behind him. + +"It is as I supposed," said Newton, in a low tone. "Life is quite +extinct." Katherine rose and confronted them, looking very white. + +"Yes," added the doctor; "death must have been instantaneous. Your uncle +was in a condition which made him liable to succumb under the slightest +shock. Can you give me paper and ink? I will write a certificate at +once. Then, Miss Liddell, I shall look to you." + +Katherine placed the writing materials before him silently, and watched +him trace the lines; then he handed the paper to Mr. Newton, saying, +"You will see to what is necessary I presume," and rising he took +Katherine's hand and felt her pulse. "Very unsteady indeed; I would +recommend a glass of wine now, and at night a composing draught, which I +will send. If I can do nothing more I must go on my rounds. I shall be +at home again about six, should you require my services in any way." + +He went out, followed by Mr. Newton, and they spoke together for a few +moments before the doctor entered his carriage and drove off. + +"Now, my dear," said Mr. Newton, when he returned--the startling event +of the morning seemed to have taken off the sharp edge of his +precision--"what shall you do? I suppose you would like to go home. It +would be rather trying for you to stay here." + +"To go home!" returned Katherine, slowly. "Yes, I should, oh, very much! +but I will not go. My uncle never was unkind to me, and I will stay in +his house until he is laid in his last resting place. Yet I do not like +to stay alone. May I have my mother with me?" + +"Yes, by all means. I tell you what, I will drive over and break the +news to her myself; then she can come to you at once. I have a very +particular appointment in the city this afternoon, but I shall arrange +to spend to-morrow forenoon here, and examine the contents of that +bureau. I have thought it well to take possession of your uncle's keys." + +"Yes, of course," said Katherine; "you ought to have them. And you will +go and send my mother to me! I shall feel quite well and strong if she +is near. How good of you to think of it!" and she raised her dark +tearful eyes so gratefully to his that the worthy lawyer's heart kindled +within him. + +"My dear young lady, I have rarely, if ever, regretted anything so much +as my unfortunate absence yesterday, though had I been able to answer my +late client's first summons, I doubt if time would have permitted the +completion of a new will. Now my best hope, though it is a very faint +one, is that he may have destroyed his last will, and so died +intestate." + +"Why?" asked Katherine, indifferently. She felt very hopeless. + +"It would be better for you. You would, I rather think, be the natural +heir." Katherine only shook her head. "Of course it is not likely. +Still, I have known him destroy one will before he made another. He has +made four or five, to my knowledge. So it is wiser not to hope for +anything. I shall always do what I can for you. Now you are quite cold +and shivering. I would advise your going to your room, and keeping there +out of the way. You can do no more for your uncle, and I will send your +mother to you as soon as I can. I suppose you have the keys of the +house?" + +Katherine bowed her head. She seemed tongue-tied. Only when Mr. Newton +took her hand to say good-by she burst out, "You will send my mother to +me soon--soon!" + +Then she went away to her own room. Locking the door, she sat down and +buried her face in the cushions of the sofa. She felt her thoughts in +the wildest confusion, as if some separate exterior self was exerting a +strange power over her. It had said to her, "Be silent," when Mr. Newton +spoke of the possibility of _not_ finding the will, and she had obeyed +without the smallest intention to do good or evil. Some force she could +not resist--or rather she did not dream of resisting--imposed silence on +her. To what had this silence committed her? To nothing. When Mr. Newton +came and examined the bureau he would no doubt open the drawer of the +writing-table also. She had locked it, and put the key in the little +basket where the keys of her scantily supplied store closet and of the +cellaret lay: there it stood on the round table near the window, with +her ink-bottle and blotting-book. She sat up and looked at it fixedly. +That little key was all that intervened between her and rest, freedom, +enjoyment. The more she recalled her uncle's words and manner on the day +he had dictated his first note to Mr. Newton, the more convinced she +felt that he had intended to provide for her, and now his intentions +would be frustrated, and the will the old man wished to suppress would +be the instrument by which his possessions would be distributed. + +It was too bad. She did not know how closely the hope of her mother's +emancipation from the long hard struggle with poverty and its attendant +evils by means of Uncle Liddell's possible bequest had twined itself +round her heart. Now she could not give it up. It seemed to her that her +mental grasp refused to relax. + +She rose and began to make some little arrangement for her mother's +comfort, and presently the servant came to ask if she would take some +tea. + +"I'm sure, miss, you must be faint for want of food, and we are just +going to have some--the woman and me." + +"What woman?" + +"A very respectable person as Dr. Bilham sent in to--to attend to the +poor old gentleman, miss." + +"Ah! thank you. I could not take anything now. I expect my mother soon; +then I shall be glad of some tea. + +"Well, miss, you'll ring if you want me. And dear me! you ought to have +a bit of fire. I'll light one up in a minnit." + +"Not till you have had your tea. I am not cold." + +"You look awful bad, miss!" With this comforting assurance Mrs. Knapp +departed, leaving the door partially open. + +A muffled sound, as if people were moving softly and cautiously, was +wafted to Katherine as she sat and listened: then a door closed gently; +voices murmuring in a subdued tone reached her ear, retreating as if the +speakers had gone downstairs. + +Katherine went to the window. It was a wretchedly dark, drizzling +afternoon--cold too, with gusts of wind. She hoped Mr. Newton would make +her mother take a cab. It was no weather for her to stand about waiting +for an omnibus. Would the time ever come when they need not think of +pennies? + +Suddenly she turned, took a key from her basket, and walked composedly +downstairs, unlocked the drawer of the writing-table, and took out her +uncle's last will and testament. Then she closed the drawer, leaving the +key in the lock, as it had always been, and returned to her room. + +Having fastened her door, she applied herself to read the document. It +was short and simple, and with the exception of a small legacy to Mr. +Newton, left all the testator possessed to a man whose name was utterly +unknown to her. Mr. Newton was the sole executor, and the will was dated +nearly seven years back. + +Katherine read it through a second time, and then very deliberately +folded it up. "It shall not stand in my way," she murmured, her lips +closing firmly, and she sat for a few minutes holding it tight in her +hand, as she thought steadily what she should do. "Had my uncle lived a +few hours more, this would have been destroyed or nullified. I will +carry out his intentions. I wonder what is the legal penalty for the +crime or felony I am going to commit? At all events I shall risk it. The +only punishment I fear is my mother's condemnation. She must never know. +It is a huge theft, whether the man I rob is rich or poor. I hope he is +very rich. I know I am doing a great wrong; that if others acted as I am +acting there would be small security for property--perhaps for life--but +I'll do it. Shall I ever be able to hold up my head and look honest folk +in the face! I will try. If I commit this robbery I must not falter nor +repent. I must be consistently, boldly false, and I must get done with +it before my dearest mother comes. How grieved and disappointed she +would be if she knew! She believes so firmly in my truthfulness. Well, I +have been true, and I _will_ be, save in this. Here I will lie by +silence. Where shall I hide it? for I will not destroy it--not yet at +least. No elaborate concealment is necessary." + +She rose up and took some thin brown paper--such as is used in shops to +wrap up lace and ribbons--and folded the will in it neatly, tying it up +with twine, and writing on it, "old MSS., to be destroyed." Then she +laid it in the bottom of her box. "If my mother sees it, the idea of old +MS. will certainly deter her from looking at it." She put back the +things she had taken out and closed the box; then she stood for a moment +of thought. What would the result be? Who could tell? Some other unknown +Liddells might start up to share the inheritance. Well, she would not +mind that much; so long as she could secure some years of modest +competence to her mother, some help for her little nephews, she would be +content. + +Now that she had accomplished what an hour ago was a scarcely +entertained idea, she felt wonderfully calm, but curious as to how +things would turn out, with the sort of curiosity she might have felt +with regard to the action of another. + +She did not want to be still any more, however; she went to and fro in +her room, dusting it and putting it in order; she rearranged her own +hair and dress, and then she went to the window to watch for her mother. +Time had gone swiftly while her thoughts had been so intensely occupied, +and to her great delight she soon saw a cab drive up, from which Mrs. +Liddell descended. + +Katherine flew to receive her, and in the joy of feeling her mother once +more by her side she temporarily forgot the sense of a desperate deed +which had oppressed her. + +Mrs. Liddell had been much shocked by the sudden death of her +brother-in-law, but her chief anxiety was to fly to Katie, to shorten +the terrible hours of loneliness in the house of mourning. + +She too honestly confessed her regret that the old man had been cut off +before he could fulfil his intention of making a new will, "though," she +said to her daughter as they talked together, "we cannot be sure that he +would have remembered us--or rather you. But there is no use in thinking +of what is past out of the range of possibilities. Let us only hope +whoever is heir will not insist on immediate repayment of that loan. It +is strange that you should have managed to make the poor old man's +acquaintance, and to a certain degree succeed with him, only in his last +days." + +"Try and talk of something else, mother dear. It is all so ghastly and +oppressive! Tell me about Ada and the boys." + +"Ada was out when Mr. Newton came. I left a little note telling her of +your uncle's awfully sudden death, and of my intention of remaining with +you until after the funeral. What a state of excitement she will be in! +I have no doubt she will be here to-morrow." + +"Very likely," said Katherine, who was pouring out tea. + +"Did Mr. Newton mention to you that your uncle had written to him to +come and draw up a new will?" + +"Why, I wrote the note, which my uncle signed." + +"Yes, of course; I had forgotten. But did Mr. Newton say that he had a +faint hope that he might have destroyed the other will?" + +"He did; but it is not probable." + +"It would make an immense difference to us if he had." + +"Would it?" asked Kate, to extract an answer from her mother. + +"Mr. Newton believes that if he died intestate you would inherit +everything." + +"What! would not the little boys share?" + +"I am not sure. But to get away from the subject, which somehow always +draws me back to it, I have one bit of good news for you, my darling. I +had a letter from Santley this morning. He will take my novel, and will +give me a hundred and fifty pounds for it." + +"Really? Oh, this is glorious news! I am so delighted! Then you will get +more for the next; you will become known and appreciated." + +"Do not be too sure; it may be a failure. And at present I do not feel +as if I should ever have any ideas again. My brain seems so weary." + +"Perhaps," whispered Katherine, "you _may_ be able to rest. You are +looking very tired and ill." + + +Somewhat to her own surprise, Katherine slept profoundly that night. The +delicious sense of comfort and security which her mother's presence +brought soothed her ineffably. It seemed as if no harm could touch her +while she felt the clasp of those dear arms. + +The early forenoon brought Mr. Newton, and after a little preliminary +talk respecting the arrangements he had made for the funeral, he +proposed to look for the will which he had drawn up some years before, +and which, to the best of his recollection, Mr. Liddell had taken charge +of himself. + +"Might you not wait until the poor old man is laid in his last home? +asked Mrs. Liddell. + +"Perhaps it would be more seemly," said the lawyer; "but it is almost +necessary to know who is the heir and who is the executor. Besides, it +is quite possible that since he signed the will I drew up for him in +'59, and to which I was executor, he may have made another, of which I +know nothing, and I may have to communicate with some other executor. I +will therefore begin the search at once. Would you and your daughter +like to be present?" + +"Thank you, no," returned Mrs. Liddell. + +"I would rather not," said Katherine. + +Mr. Newton proceeded on his search alone, while Mrs. Liddell and her +daughter went to the latter's room, anxious to keep from meddling with +what did not concern them. + +Scarcely had the former settled herself to write a letter to an old +friend in Florence with whom she kept up a steady though not a frequent +correspondence, when she was interrupted by a tap at the door. Before +she could say "Come in," it was opened to admit Mrs. Frederic Liddell, +who came in briskly. She had taken out a black dress with crape on it, +and retouched a mourning bonnet, so that she presented an appearance +perfectly suited to the occasion. + +"Oh dear!" she cried, "I have been in such a state ever since I had your +note! I thought I should never get away this morning. The stupidity of +those servants is beyond description. Now do tell all about everything." +She sat down suddenly, then jumped up, kissed her mother-in-law on the +brow, and shook hands with Katherine. + +"There is very little more to tell beyond what I said in my note," +returned Mrs. Liddell. "The poor old man never spoke or showed any +symptom of life after he fell. Mr Newton, of course, will make all +arrangements. The funeral will be on Friday, and Katherine and I will +remain here till it is over." + +"And the will?" whispered Mrs. Frederic, eagerly. "Have you found out +anything about that?" + +Mrs. Liddell shook her head. "I have not even asked, so sure am I that +it will not affect us in any way. Mr. Newton is now examining the bureau +where my brother-in-law appears to have kept all his papers, hoping to +find the will." + +"Is it not cruel to think of all this wealth passing away from us?" +cried the little woman, in a tearful tone. + +"I do not suppose that John Liddell was wealthy," said Mrs. Liddell. "He +was very careful of what he had, but it does not follow that he had a +great deal." + +"Oh, nonsense! My dear Mrs. Liddell, you only say that to keep us quiet. +Misers always have heaps of money. What do you say, Katherine?" + +"That from all I saw I should say he was not rich. He never mentioned +large sums of money, or--" + +"I do not mind you," interrupted the young widow. "You always affect to +despise money." + +"Indeed I do not, Ada. I am only afraid of thinking too much of it." +Katherine perceived that her mother had wisely abstained from telling +the whole circumstances to this most impulsive young person. + +"And do you mean to say," pursued Mrs. Frederic, who could hardly keep +still, so great was her excitement, "that the horrid lawyer is rummaging +through the old man's papers all alone? You ought to be present, Mrs. +Liddell. You don't know what tricks he may play. He may put a will in +his own favor in some drawer. It is very weak not to have insisted on +being present, and shows such indifference to our interests!" + +"I am not afraid of Mr. Newton forging a will," said Mrs. Liddell, +smiling; "and I greatly fear that whoever may profit by the old man's +last testament, we will not. But I assure you Mr. Newton did ask me to +assist in the search, and I declined. Indeed I asked him not to search +while the poor remains were unburied." + +"Why, my goodness! you do not mean to say you are pretending to be +_sorry_ for this rude--miser!" cried Mrs. Frederic, with uplifted hand +and eyes. + +"Personally I did not care about him, but, Ada, death demands respect." + +"Oh yes, of course. Then there is absolutely nothing to do or to hear." + +"Nothing," said Katherine, rather shortly. + +"Could I go out and buy anything for you? Surely the executors, whoever +they may be, will give you some money for mourning?" + +"I do not think it at all likely. I will tell you what you can do, Ada: +go to my large cupboard and bring me," etc., etc.--sundry directions +followed. "Katherine and I can quite well do all that is necessary +ourselves to make a proper appearance on Friday." + +"Very well; and I will come to the funeral too, and bring the boys. A +little crape on their caps and sleeves will be quite enough. They will +produce a great effect. I dare say if I speak to Mrs. Burnett's friend, +that newspaper man, he will put an account into the _Morning News_, with +all our names. Whatever comes, it would have a good effect." + +"Of course you can come if you like, Ada, but I would not bring the +boys. Children are out of place except at a parent's grave." + +"Well, I do not agree with you, and I do not think you need grudge my +poor children that much recognition." + +"Poor darlings! Do you believe we could grudge them anything that was +good for them?" cried Katherine. + +"Oh, there is no knowing! Pray is there any plate in the house, +Katherine, or diamonds? You know the nephew's wife _ought_ to have the +diamonds!" + +"Do not make me laugh, Ada, while the poor man is lying dead!" exclaimed +Katherine, smiling. "The idea of plate or diamonds in _this_ house is +too funny!" + +"Then are the spoons and forks only Sheffield ware?" asked her +sister-in-law. "How mean!" + +After a good deal more cross-examination Mrs. Fred rose to depart, her +pretty childish face clouded, not to say very cross. + +"I might have saved myself the trouble of coming here," she said. + +"We are very glad to see you, and it will be a great help if you can +send or bring the things I want." + +"Perhaps, if I wait a little longer, this admirable Mr. Newton may find +something," resumed Mrs. Fred, pausing, and reluctant to move. + +"If he does I will let you know immediately," said Katherine; "but there +are numbers of little drawers in the bureau; it will take him a long +time to look through them all." + +"Have you seen the inside of it?" asked Mrs. Fred, greedily. + +"I have seen my uncle writing at it," returned Katherine; "but I never +had an opportunity of examining it." + +"Well, I suppose I had better go. I am evidently not wanted here!" +exclaimed Mrs. Frederic, longing to quarrel with some one, being in that +condition of mind aptly described as "not knowing what to be at." +Finding no help from her auditors, she went reluctantly away. + +"I wish poor Ada would not allow her imagination to run away with her. +It will be such a disappointment when she finds it is all much ado about +nothing," said Mrs. Liddell, as she returned to her letter. "I am +afraid, Katie dear, you have had a great shock; you do not look a bit +like yourself." + +"I feel dazed and stupid, but I dare say I shall be all right +to-morrow." She took a book and pretended to read, while her mother's +pen scratched lightly and quickly over the paper. + +The light was beginning to change, when a message from Mr. Newton +summoned both mother and daughter to the sitting-room, where they found +him awaiting them. + +"I have looked most carefully through the bureau, and can find no sign +of the will. There are various papers and account-books, a very clear +statement of his affairs, and about a hundred and fifteen pounds of +ready money, but no will. I have also looked in his writing-table +drawer, his wardrobe, and every possible and impossible place. It may be +at my office, though I am under the impression he took charge of it +himself. There is a possibility he may have deposited it at his banker's +or his stock-broker's, though that is not probable." + +"It is curious," remarked Mrs. Liddell, feeling she must say something. + +"Pray," resumed Newton, addressing Katherine, "have you ever seen him +tearing up or burning papers?" + +She thought for a moment, and then said quietly, "No, I never have." + +"I can do no more here, at least to-day," Newton went on. "I must bid +you a good-afternoon. You may be sure I will leave nothing undone to +discover the missing will, and I can only say I earnestly hope I may not +be successful." + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +"FRUITION." + + +The funeral over, Mrs. Liddell and her daughter went back to their +modest home, feeling as though they had passed through some strange +dream, which had vanished, leaving "not a wrack behind." + +To Katherine it was like fresh life to return to the natural cheerful +routine of her daily cares and employments, to struggle good-humoredly +with indifferent servants, to do battle with her little nephews over +their lessons, to walk with them and tell them stories. At times she +almost forgot that the diligently sought will lay in its +innocent-looking cover among her clothes, or that any results would flow +from her daring and criminal act; then again the consciousness of having +weighted her life with a secret she must never reveal would press +painfully upon her, and make her greedy for the moment when Mr. Newton +would relinquish the search, and she should reap the harvest she +expected. + +She never believed that her uncle was as rich as Ada supposed, but she +did hope for a small fortune which might secure comfort and ease. + +Mrs. Frederic Liddell was a real affliction during this period. The idea +of inheriting John Liddell's supposed wealth was never absent from her +thoughts, and seldom from her lips. Even the boys were infected by her +gorgeous anticipations. + +"I shall have a pony like that, and a groom to ride beside me," Cecil +would cry when his attention was caught by any young equestrian. "And I +will give you a ride, auntie. Shall you have a carriage too, or will you +drive with mammy?" + +"And I shall have a beautiful dog, like Mrs. Burnett's, and a garden +away in the country," was Charlie's scheme. "You shall come and dig in +it, auntie." + +"Do not think of such things, my dears," was auntie's usual reply. "I am +afraid we shall never be any richer than we are; so you must be diligent +boys, and work hard to make fortunes for yourselves." + +"Where did Uncle Liddell keep all his money?" was one of Cecil's +questions in reply. "Did he keep it in big bags downstairs? He hadn't a +nice house; it was quite a nasty one." + +"Had he a big place in a cave, with trees that grow rubies and diamonds +and beautiful things?" added Charlie. + +"Why doesn't mamma buy us some ponies now?" continued Cis; "we should be +some time learning to ride." + +"I will not listen to you any more if you talk so foolishly. Try and +think of something else--of the Christmas pantomime. You know grannie +says you shall go if you do your lessons well," returned Katherine. + +"It isn't silly!" exclaimed Cecil. "Mammy tells us we must take care of +her when we are rich men, and that we shall be able to hold up our heads +as high as any one. _I_ can hold up my head _now_." + +Such conversations were of frequent occurrence, and kept Katherine in a +state of mental irritation. + +Toward the end of October Mrs. Burnett brought relief in the shape of an +invitation to Mrs. Frederic. + +The Burnett family were spending the "dark days before Christmas" at +Brighton, and thither hied the lively young widow in great glee. Things +generally went smoother in her absence; the boys were more obedient, the +meals more punctual. + +Nevertheless Katherine observed that her mother did not settle to her +writing as usual. Occasionally she shut herself up in the study, but +when Katherine came in unexpectedly she generally found her resting her +elbow on the table and her head on her hand, gazing at the blank sheet +before her, or leaning back in her chair, evidently lost in thought. + +"You do not seem to take much to your writing, mother dear," said +Katherine one morning as she entered and sat down on a stool beside her. + +"In truth I cannot, Katie. I do not know how it is, but no plots will +come. I have generally been able to devise something on which to hang my +characters and events; but my invention, such as it is--or rather +was--seems dried up and withered. What shall I do if my slight vein is +exhausted? Heaven knows I produced nothing very original or remarkable, +but my lucubrations were saleable, and I do not see how we can do +without this source of income." + +"You only want rest," returned Katherine, taking her hand and laying her +cheek against it. "Your fancy wants a quiet sleep, and then it will wake +up fresh and bright. Take a holiday; put away pen, ink, and paper; and +you will be able to write a lovely story long before the money we expect +for your novel is expended." + +"I hope so." She paused, and then resumed, with a sigh: "I ought to have +more sense and self-control at my age, but I confess that the +uncertainty about John Liddell's will absorbs me. Suppose, Katie, that +his money were to come to you. Imagine you and I rich enough not to be +afraid of the week after next! Why, our lives would be too blissful." + +"They would," murmured Katherine. "When do you think we shall know?" + +"I cannot tell. All possible search must be made before the law can be +satisfied. My own impression is that your uncle _did_ destroy his will, +intending to make a different distribution of his money, and to provide +for you." + +"Yes, I believe he did," said Katherine, quietly. "I wish--oh, I _do_ +wish my uncle had had time to divide his property between us all; then +there would be no ill feeling. But I suppose Cis and Charlie will get +some, even if no will is found?" + +"I have no idea. If poor Fred had lived, I suppose he would take a +share." + +They sat silent for some minutes. Then Kate rose and very deliberately +shut up her mother's writing-book, collected her papers and rough +note-book, and locked them away in her drawer. "Now, dearest mother," +she said, "promise me not to open that drawer for ten days at least, +unless a very strong inspiration comes to you. By that time we may know +something certain about the will, and at any rate you will have had +change of occupation. Then put on your bonnet and let us go to see our +friend Mrs. Wray. Perhaps she may let us see her husband's studio, and +if he is there we are sure to have some interesting talk. We both sorely +need a change of ideas." + + +Mrs. Frederic Liddell returned from Brighton in a very thoughtful mood. +She said she had had a "heavenly visit." Such nice weather--such a +contrast to dirty, dreary, depressing London! She had met several old +acquaintances, they had had company every night, and had she only had a +third evening dress her bliss would have been complete. As it was, a +slight sense of inferiority had taken the keen edge off her joy. "At any +rate, the men didn't seem to think there was much amiss with me. Sir +Ralph Brereton and Colonel Ormonde were really quite troublesome. I do +not much like Sir Ralph. I never know if he is laughing at me or not, +though I am sure I do not think there is anything to laugh at in me. +Colonel Ormonde is so kind and sensible! Do you know, Mrs. Liddell, he +says _I_ ought to see Mr. Newton myself, to look after the interests of +my darling boys, and--and try to ascertain the true state of affairs. +That is what Colonel Ormonde says, and I suppose you wouldn't mind, Mrs. +Liddell?" she ended, in a rather supplicating tone; for she was just a +little in awe of her mother-in-law, kind and indulgent though she was. + +"Go and see Mr. Newton by all means, Ada, if you feel it would be any +satisfaction to you; but until the right time comes it will be very +useless to make any inquiries. We leave it all to Mr. Newton." + +"Oh, you and Katherine are so cold and immovable; you are not a bit like +me. I am all sensitiveness and impulse. Well, if it is not raining cats +and dogs I _will_ go into that awful City and see Mr. Newton +to-morrow." + +"Would it not be well to make an appointment?" + +"Oh dear no! I will take my chance; I would not write. Katie dear, I +have torn all the flounce off my black and white dinner dress; you are +so much more clever with your needle than I am, would you sew it on for +me to-morrow?" + +"No, I cannot, Ada--not to-morrow at least. I am busy altering mother's +winter cloak, and she has nothing warm to put on until it is finished. I +will show you how to arrange the flounce, and you will soon do it +yourself if you try." + +"Very well"--rather sulkily. "I am sure I was intended to be a rich +man's wife, I am _so_ helpless." + +"And I am sure I was born under 'a three-half-penny constellation,' as +L. E. L. said, for I rather like helping myself," returned Katherine, +laughing. "Only I should like to have a little exterior help besides." + +"Do you know, Katherine, I am afraid you are very proud. I believe you +think yourself the cleverest girl in the world." + +"I should be much happier if I did," said Katherine, good-humoredly. +"Don't be a goose, Ada; let my disposition alone. I am afraid it is too +decidedly formed to be altered." + +"Colonel Ormonde was asking for you," resumed Mrs. Frederic, fearing she +had allowed her temper too much play. "He is quite an admirer of yours." + +"I am much obliged to him. Would you like to come to the theatre +to-night? Mr. and Mrs. Wray have a box at the Adelphi, and have offered +us two places. My mother thought you might like to go." + +"With the Wrays? No, thank you. I never seem to get on with them; and if +Colonel Ormonde happens to be there (and he might, for he is in town +to-day), I should not care to be seen with them; they are not at all in +society, you know." + +"True," said Katherine, with perfect equanimity. "Then, dear mother, do +come. Nothing takes you out of yourself so much as a good play. I shall +enjoy it more if you are with us." + +After a little discussion Mrs. Liddell agreed to go, and Mrs. Frederic +retired to unpack, and to see what repairs were necessary, in a somewhat +sulky mood. + +The following morning Mrs. Liddell's head was aching so severely that +her daughter would not allow her to get up. She therefore gave her +sister-in-law an early luncheon, and saw her set forth on her visit to +Mr. Newton. She was a little nervous about it; she wished Katherine to +go with her, and yet she did not wish it. + +She attired herself completely in black, and managed to give a mournful +"distressed widow" aspect to her toilette: the little woman was an +artist in her way, so long as her subject was self and its advantages. +Then Katherine devoted herself to her mother, who had taken a chill. It +grieved her to see how the slightest indisposition preyed upon her +strength. + +The period of waiting was terribly long and wearing. Had she, after all, +committed herself to an ever-gnawing loss of self-respect to enrich +another? Katherine asked herself this question more than once. + +She had refrained from troubling Mr. Newton with fruitless questions or +impatient expressions, and her mother admired her forbearance. But in +truth Catherine hated to approach the subject of her possible +inheritance, though she never faltered in her purpose of keeping the +existence of her uncle's will a profound secret. + +Mrs. Frederic Liddell returned from her visit to the friendly lawyer +rather sooner than Katherine expected. + +The moment she entered the drawing-room, where the latter was dusting +the few china and other ornaments, her countenance evinced unusual +disturbance. + +"I am sure," she began, in a very high key, "if I had known what I was +going to encounter, I should have stayed at home. There's no justice in +this world for the widow and the fatherless." + +"I cannot believe that Mr. Newton could be rude or unkind!" exclaimed +Katherine, much startled. + +"I do not say he was," returned Mrs. Fred, snappishly. "But either he is +a stupid old idiot, or he has been telling me abominable stories. I +don't--I can't believe them! Do you know he says he, they, all the old +rogues together, believe that wretched miser had destroyed his will and +died intestate, and that every penny will be yours; not a sou comes to +the widow and children of the nephew. It is preposterous. It is the most +monstrous injustice. If it is law, an act of Parliament ought to be +passed to--to do away with it. Fancy your having everything, and me, my +boys and myself, dependent on _you_!"--scornful emphasis on "you." + +"Is this possible?" exclaimed Katherine, dropping her duster in dismay. +"I thought that the property would be divided between the boys and +myself." + +"Why, that is only common-sense! If you _do_ get everything you will be +well rewarded for your three months' penal servitude. You knew what you +were about, though you _do_ despise rank and riches." + +"But, Ada, I suppose my uncle would have destroyed his will whether I +had been there or not." + +"No. Mr. Newton's idea is that he intended to make a new will, probably +leaving you a large sum, and so destroyed the old one. Mr. Newton thinks +he grew to like you. Oh! you played your cards well! But it is too hard +to think you cut out my dar-arling boys," she ended, with a sob. + +Katherine grew very white; this outburst of fury roused her conscience. +She pulled herself together in an instant of quick thought, however. +"This is folly. What I have done will benefit the boys more than +myself," she reflected. + +"I do not wonder at your being vexed, Ada," she said, gently. "But +fortunately one is not compelled to act according to law. If the whole +of the fortune, whatever it may be, becomes mine, do you think I would +keep it all to myself?" + +"I am sure I don't know" said Mrs. Frederic, who had now subsided into +the sulks. "When people get hold of money they seldom like to part with +it; and I know you do not like _me_?" + +"Why should you think so, Ada? We may not agree in our tastes, but that +is no reason for dislike; and you know how glad I am to be of use to +you, both for your own sake and poor Fred's." + +"Well, I would rather not be dependent on you or any one. But there! I +do not believe what that stupid old man says--I do not believe such a +horrible law exists. I shall write and consult Colonel Ormonde, and find +out if I could not dispute the will--no, not the will--the property. I +should not like to give up my rights." + +"Please, Ada, do not speak so loudly. My mother had just fallen asleep +before you came in; and she had such a bad night!" + +"Loud? I am not talking loudly. You mean to insinuate I am in a +passion? I am nothing of the kind. I am perfectly cool, but +determined--determined to have justice, and my fair share of this man's +wealth!" + +"It may not be wealth; it may be only competence, and it is not ours to +share yet." + +"Not yours, you mean; that is what you _thought_, Katherine. And as to +wealth, I believe that cruel old miser was _enor_mously rich! Where are +the boys?" + +"Out walking with Lottie. I am _so_ glad they were not in to hear all +this! Do not talk to them of being rich, dear Ada; it puts unhealthy +ideas into their minds, and--" + +"Upon my word! I like to hear _you_, a mere girl, not quite nineteen +yet, advising me, a mother, a married woman, about my own children. You +need not presume on your expected riches. _I'll_ never play the part of +a poor relation, and submit to be lectured by _you_." + +Her sister-in-law's stings and passing fits of ill-humor never irritated +Katherine unless they worried her mother, nor did this most unwonted +outburst of irrepressible indignation, but it distressed her. "Come, +Ada, don't be cross," she said. "It was perhaps want of tact in me to +suggest anything, though my idea is right enough. It is quite natural +that you should be awfully vexed. Perhaps Mr. Newton _is_ wrong; at all +events, if the law is unjust, _I_ need not act unjustly, and believe me, +I _will_ not." + +"I hope not," returned the young widow, a little mollified. "I always +believe you haven't a bad heart, Katherine, though you have a +disagreeble sullen temper. Now _I_ am too open; you see the worst of me +at once; but I do not remember unkindness; and if you do what is right +in this, I--I shall always speak of you as you deserve. Do get me +something to eat; I am awfully hungry, and though I hate beer, I will +take some; it is better than nothing. How _you_ go on on water I cannot +imagine; it will ruin your digestion." + +So they went amicably enough into the dining-room together, one to be +ministered to, the other to minister. + +Here the boys joined them; but for a wonder their mother was silent +respecting her visit to the lawyer, and soon went away to write to +Colonel Ormonde, on whom she had conferred, unasked, the office of prime +counsellor and referee. This opened up a splendid field for letters full +of flattering appeals to his wisdom and judgment, and touching little +confessions of her own weakness, folly, and need for guidance. + + +"DEAR MISS LIDDELL,--I should be glad if you could call on +Tuesday next about one o'clock. I have various documents to show you, +or I should not give you the trouble to come here. If Mrs. Liddell is +disengaged and could come also it would be well. I am yours faithfully, + A. NEWTON." + + +Such was the letter which the first post brought to Katherine about six +weeks after the death of John Liddell. + +Katherine, who always rose and dressed first, found it on the table when +she went down to give the boys their breakfast, to coax the fire to burn +brightly if it was inclined to be sulky, and to make the coffee for her +mother and Mrs. Fred. + +As soon as she had seen the two little men at work on their bread and +milk she flew back to her mother. + +"Do read this! Do you think that Mr. Newton wants me because I am to +have my uncle's money at last?" + +"Yes, I do. There can be no other reason for his wishing to see you, +dearest child. What a wonderful change it will make if this is the case! +I can then cease, to mourn the failure of my poor powers, and let the +publishers go free. My love, I did not think anything could affect you +so much. You are white and trembling." + +"I have been more anxious than you knew," returned Katherine, who felt +strangely overcome, curiously terrified, at the near approach of +success--the success she had ventured on so daring an act to secure. "I +greatly feared some other claimant--some other will, I mean--might be +found." + +"Yes, I feared too. Yet there could be no claimant, apart from another +will. Poor George, your uncle's only son, was killed, I remember. Take a +little water, dear, and sit down. No, I did not fear another claimant +when I thought, but I feared to hope too much." + +"I feel all right now, mother. Such a prospect does not kill. Suppose we +say nothing to Ada--she will worry our lives out--not at least till we +know our fate certainly?" + +"Perhaps it will be better not." + +"And whatever I get we will share with the dear children, and give Ada +some too. Oh, darling mother, think of our being alone together again, +and tolerably at ease!" + +It would be wearisome to the reader were the details of the interview +with Mr. Newton minutely recorded. + +He was evidently relieved and delighted to announce that all attempts to +find the will had failed, and explained at some length to his very +attentive listeners the steps to be taken and the particulars of the +property bequeathed; how it devolved on Katherine to take out letters of +administration; how at her age she had the power of choosing her own +guardian for the two years which must elapse before she was of age; and +finally that the large amount of which she had become mistress was so +judiciously invested that he (Mr. Newton) could advise no change save +the transference of stock to her name. + +As it dawned upon Katherine that the sum she inherited amounted to +something over eighty thousand pounds, she felt dizzy with surprise and +fear. She had no idea she had been playing for such stakes. The sense of +sudden responsibility pressed upon her; her hands trembled and her cheek +paled. + +"My dear young lady, you look as if you had met a loss instead of +gaining a fortune," said Mr. Newton, looking kindly at her. "I have no +doubt you will make a good use of your money, and I trust will enjoy +many happy days." + +"But my nephews, my sister-in-law, do they get nothing?" + +"Not a penny. Of course you can, when of age, settle some portion upon +them." + +"I certainly will; but in the mean time--" + +"In the mean time I will take care that you have a proper allowance." + +"Thank you, dear Mr. Newton. Do get me something big enough to make us +all comfortable, and I can share with Ada--with Mrs. Frederic. I do so +want to take my mother abroad, and I could not leave Ada and the boys +unless they were well provided for." + +"Make your mind easy; the court will allow you a handsome income. So you +must cheer up, in spite of the infliction of a large fortune," added Mr. +Newton, with unwonted jocularity. + +"Both Katherine and myself are warmly grateful for your kind sympathy," +said Mrs. Liddell, softly. Then, after a short pause, she asked, "Do you +know what became of Mr. Liddell's unfortunate wife?" + +"She died eleven or twelve years ago. The family of--of the man she +lived with had the audacity to apply for money, on account of her +funeral, I think, and so I came to know she was dead. It was a sad +business. The poor woman had a wretched life, but I don't think she was +in any want." + +"I only asked, because if she was in poverty--" + +"Oh," interrupted the lawyer, "if she were alive, she would have her +share of the estate, as her marriage was never dissolved." + +A short pause ensued, and then Newton asked if Miss Liddell would like +some money, as he would be happy to draw a check for any sum she +required. Then, indeed, Katherine felt that her days of difficulty were +over. + + +Mrs. Liddell and her daughter were in no hurry to leave their humble +home. In truth Katherine was more frightened than elated at the amount +of property she had inherited, and would have felt a little less guilty +had she only succeeded in obtaining a moderate competence. + +A curious stunned feeling made her incapable of her usual activity for +the first few days, and averse even to plan for the future. + +She kept her sister-in-law quiet by a handsome present of money +wherewith to buy a fresh outfit for herself and her boys. Finally she +roused up sufficiently to persuade Mrs. Liddell to see an eminent +physician, for she did not seem to gather strength as rapidly as her +daughter expected. + +The great man, after a careful examination, said there was nothing very +wrong; the nervous system seemed to be a good deal exhausted, and the +bronchial attack of the previous year had left the lungs delicate, but +that with care she might live to old age. + +He directed, however, that Mrs. Liddell should go as soon as possible to +a southern climate. He recommended Cannes or San Remo--indeed it would +be advisable that several winters in future should be spent in a more +genial atmosphere than that of England. + +This advice exactly suited the wishes both of Katherine and her mother. + +How easy it was to make arrangements in their altered circumstances! How +magical are the effects of money! How quickly Katherine grew accustomed +to the unwonted ease of her present lot! _If_--oh, if--she were ever +found out, how should she bear it? How could she endure the pinch of +poverty, added to the poison of shame? But the idea that all this wealth +was really _hers_ gained on her, while her fears were lulled to sleep by +a pleasant sense of comfort and security. + +Mrs. Frederic Liddell was a good deal disturbed on hearing that her +mother-in-law was ordered abroad. + +"Pray what is to become of _me_?" was her first question when Katherine +announced the doctor's verdict. They were sitting over the fire in the +drawing-room, after the boys had said good-night. + +"Would you prefer staying in England?" asked Mrs. Liddell. + +"For some reasons I should, but you know I _must_ have something to live +on." + +"I know that," returned Katherine. "As I cannot execute any any deed of +gift for two years, I think I had better give you an allowance for +yourself and the boys, and let you do as you like. I have talked with +Mr. Newton about it." + +"Well, dear, I think it _would_ be the best plan," said Mrs. Frederic, +amiably. "I have not the least scruple in taking the money, because you +know it ought really to be ours." + +"Exactly," returned Katherine, with a slight smile, and she named so +liberal a sum that even Mrs. Fred was satisfied. + +"Well, I am sure that is very nice, dear," she said; "and when you are +of age will you settle it on my precious boys?" + +"I will," replied Katherine, deliberately; "and I hope always to see a +great deal of them." + +"Of course you will, but you will not long be Katherine Liddell. When +Mr. Wright comes, my boys will get leave to stay with their mother as +much as they like." + +"I do not think I shall easily forget them, even if Mr. Wright appears," +said Katherine, good-humoredly. + +"What a strange girl Katie is!" pursued her sister-in-law. "Was she +never in love, Mrs. Liddell? Had she never any admirers?" + +"Not that I know of, Ada." + +"Oh! I have been in love many times!" cried Katherine, laughing. "Don't +you remember, mother, the Russian prince I used to dance with at Madame +du Lac's juvenile parties?--I made quite a romance about him; and that +young Austrian--I forget his name--whom we met at Stuttgart, Baron +Holdenberg's nephew; he was charming, to say nothing of Lohengrin and +Tannhauser. I have quite a long list of loves, Ada. Oh, I _should_ like +to dance again! To float round to the music of a delightful Austrian +band would be charming." + +"My dear Katherine, that is all nonsense, as you will find out one day." +Then, after some moments of evidently severe reflection, her brows knit, +and her soft baby-like lips pressed together she said: "I think I should +like to move nearer town, and get a nice nursery governess for Cis and +Charlie, and--Don't you think it would be a good plan?" + +"The governess, yes, as they will lose their present one when Katherine +goes. But why not stay on here till next autumn, when the lease or +agreement expires? You will have it all to yourself in about ten days, +and it will be quite large enough," said Mrs. Liddell. + +"Stay on here!" began her daughter-in-law, in a high key, and with a +look of great disgust. She stopped herself suddenly, however, smoothed +her brow, and added, "Well, I will think about it," after which, with +unusual self-control, she changed the subject, and talked gravely about +governesses, their salaries and qualifications, till it was time to go +to bed. + +A few days after this conversation the house was invaded by a host of +applicants for the post of instructress to the two little boys. Every +shade of complexion, all possible accomplishments, the most varied and +splendid testimonials, were presented to the bewildered little widow, in +consequence of her application to a governesses' institution. She was +fain to ask Katherine to help her in choosing, much to the latter's +satisfaction, as she did not like to offer assistance, though she wished +to influence the choice of a preceptress. Together they fixed on a +quiet, kindly looking young woman, to whom both took rather a fancy, and +Katherine felt very much relieved to know that this important point was +settled. + +But Mrs. Frederic did not seem at ease; there was a restlessness about +her, a disinclination to leave the house, that attracted Katherine's +notice, although she was much occupied with preparations for their +departure. At last the mystery was solved. + +One afternoon Mrs. Liddell and Katherine had been a good deal later than +usual in returning home, having determined to finish their shopping and +take a few days' complete rest before starting on their travels. + +Mrs. Frederic met them with a heightened color and a curious embarrassed +look. The drawing room was lit by a splendid fire, and sweet with the +perfume of abundant hot-house flowers; there was something vaguely +prophetic in the air. + +"Do come to the fire, dear Mrs. Liddell; you must be so cold! I have +been quite uneasy about you," she exclaimed, effusively. + +"Have you had a visitor, Ada?" asked Katherine, whose suspicions were +aroused. + +"I have, and I want to tell you all about it. I am far too candid to +keep anything from those I love. My visitor was Colonel Ormonde. He +asked me to marry him, and--and, dear Mrs. Liddell--Katherine--I hope +you will not be offended, but I--I said I would," burst forth Mrs. +Frederic; and then she burst into tears. + +There was a minute's silence. Katherine flushed crimson, and did not +speak, but Mrs. Liddell said, kindly: "My dear Ada, if you think Colonel +Ormonde will make you happy and be kind to the boys, you are quite +right. I never expected a young creature like you to live alone for the +rest of your existence, and I believe Colonel Ormonde is a man of +character and position." + +"He is indeed," cried Ada, falling on her mother-in-law's neck. "You are +the wisest, kindest woman in the world. And you, Katherine?" + +"I _do_ hope you will be _very, very_ happy," responded Katherine; "but +I must say I think he is rather too old for you. That, however, is your +affair." + +"Yes, of course it is"--leaving Mrs. Liddell to hug Katherine. "I am +quite fond of him; that is, I esteem and like him. Of course I shall +never love any one as I did my dear darling Fred; but I do want some one +to help me with the boys, and Marmaduke (that's his name) is quite fond +of them. So now, dear Mrs. Liddell, I will stay on here till--till I am +married, if you don't mind." + +"It is the best thing you can do, Ada. I wish we could stay and be +present at your marriage." + +"But that is impossible," cried Katherine. + +"And not at all necessary," added Mrs. Frederic, hastily. "My friend +Mrs. Burnett will help me in every way, and I have been trouble enough +already." + +"I do not think so," said Mrs. Liddell, quietly. "But I am very weary. I +will go to my room. Katie dear, bring me some tea presently." + +And the widow escaped to rest, perhaps to weep over the bright boy so +dear to her, so soon forgotten by the wife of his bosom. + +Not many days after, Katherine and her mother set forth upon their +travels, leaving nothing they regretted save the two little boys, +respecting whose fate Katherine felt anything but satisfied. Of this she +said nothing to her mother. And so, with temporary forgetfulness of the +deed which was destined to color her whole life, she saw the curtain +fall on the first act of her story. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +"A NEW PHASE." + + +"An interval of three weeks--six months--ten years," as the case may +be--"is supposed to have elapsed since the last act." This is a very +commonly used expression in play-bills, and there seems no just cause or +impediment why a story-teller should not avail himself of the same +device to waft the patient reader over an uneventful period, during +which the hero or heroine has been granted a "breathing space" between +the ebb and flow of harrowing adventures and moving incidents. + +It was, then, more than two years since the last chapter, and a still +cold day at the end of February--still and somewhat damp--in one of the +midland shires--say Clayshire. The dank hedges and sodden fields had a +melancholy aspect, which seemed to affect a couple of horsemen who were +walking their jaded, much-splashed horses along a narrow road, or +rather lane, which led between a stretch of pasture-land on one side and +a ploughed field on the other. The red coats and top-boots of both were +liberally besprinkled with mud; even their hats had not quite escaped. +Their steeds hung their heads and moved languidly; both horses and +riders had evidently had a hard day's work. Presently the road sloped +somewhat steeply to a hollow sheltered at one side by a steep bank +overgrown with brushwood and large trees. The country behind the +huntsmen was rather flat and very open, but from this point it became +broken and wooded, sloping gradually up toward a distant range of low +blue hills. + +"Ha, you blundering idiot!" exclaimed the elder of the two men, pulling +up his horse, a powerful roan, as he stumbled at the beginning of the +descent. He was a big, heavy man with a red face, thick gray mustache, +and small, angry-looking eyes. "He'll break my neck some day." + +"Don't take away his character," returned his companion, laughing. +"Remember he has had a hard run, and you are not a feather-weight." The +speaker was tall (judging from the length of the well-shaped leg which +lay close against his horse's side), large-framed, and bony; his plain +strong face was tanned to swarthiness by exposure to wind and weather; +moreover, a pair of deep-set dark eyes and long, nearly black mustache +showed that he had been no fair, ruddy youth to begin with. + +"No, by Jove!" exclaimed the first speaker. "I don't understand how it +is that I grow so infernally stout. I am sure I take exercise enough, +and live most temperately." + +"Exercise! Yes, for five or six months; the rest of the twelve you do +nothing. And as to living temperately, what with a solid breakfast, a +heavy luncheon, and a serious dinner, you manage to consume a great deal +in the twenty-four hours." + +"Come, De Burgh! Hang it, I rarely eat lunch." + +"Only when you can get it. Say two hundred and ninety times out of the +three hundred and sixty-five days of the year." + +"I admit nothing of the sort. The fact is, what I eat goes into a good +skin. Now you might _cram_ the year round and be a bag of bones at the +end of it." + +"Thank God for all his mercies," replied De Burgh. "The fact is, you are +a spoiled favorite of fortune, and in addition to all the good things +you have inherited you pick up a charming wife who spoils you and +coddles you in a way to make the mouth of an unfortunate devil like +myself water with envy." + +"None of that nonsense, De Burgh," complacently. "The heart of a +benedict knoweth its own bitterness, though I can't complain much. If +you hadn't been the reckless _roue_ you are, you might have been as well +off as myself." + +De Burgh laughed. "You see, I never cared for domestic bliss. I hate +fetters of every description, and I lay the ruin of my morals to the +score of that immortal old relative of mine who persists in keeping me +out of my heritage. The conviction that you are always sure of an +estate, and possibly thirty thousand a year, has a terrible effect on +one's character." + +"If you had stuck to the Service you'd have been high up by this time, +with the reputation you made in the Mutiny time, for you were little +more than a boy then." + +"Ay, or low down! Not that I should have much to regret if I were. I +have had a lot of enjoyment out of life, however, but at present I am +coming to the end of my tether. I am afraid I'll have to sell the few +acres that are left to me, and if that gets to the Baron's ears, good-by +to my chance of his bequeathing me the fortune he has managed to scrape +together between windfalls and lucky investments. The late Baroness had +a pot of money, you know." + +"I know there's not much property to go with the title." + +"A beggarly five thousand a year. I say, Ormonde, are you disposed for a +good thing? Lend me three thousand on good security? Six per cent., old +man!" + +"I am not so disposed, my dear fellow! I have a wife and my boy to think +of now." + +"Exactly," returned the other, with a sneer. "You have a new edition of +Colonel Ormonde's precious self." + +"Oh, your sneers don't touch me! You always had your humors; still I am +willing to help a kinsman, and I will give you a chance if you like. +What do you say to a rich young wife--none of your crooked sticks?" + +"It's an awful remedy for one's financial disease, to mortgage one's +self instead of one's property; still I suppose I'll have to come to it. +Who is the proposed mortgagee?" + +"My wife's sister." + +"Oh!" + +The tone of this "Oh!" was in some unaccountable way offensive to +Colonel Ormonde. "Miss Liddell comes of a very good old county family I +can tell you," he said, quickly; "a branch of the Somerset Liddells; and +when I saw her last she was the making of an uncommon fine woman." + +"But your wife was a Mrs. Liddell, was she not?" + +"Yes. This girl is her sister-in-law, really, but Mrs. Ormonde looks on +her as a sister." + +"Hum! She _has_ the cash? I suppose you know all about it?" + +"Well, yes, you may be sure of sixty or seventy thousand, which would +keep you going till Lord de Burgh joins the majority." + +"Yes, that might do; so 'trot her out.'" + +"She is coming to stay with us in a week or two, before the hunting is +quite over, so you will be down here still." + +"I suspect I shall. The lease of the lodge won't be out till next +September, and I may as well stay there as anywhere." + +"Katherine Liddell is quite unencumbered; she has neither father nor +mother, nor near relation of any kind; in fact Mrs. Ormonde and myself +are her next friends, and in a few weeks she will be of age." + +"All very favorable for her," said De Burgh, in his careless, commanding +way. His tones were deep and harsh, and though unmistakably one of the +"upper ten," there was a degree of roughness in his style, which, +however, did not prevent him from being rather a favorite with women, +who always seemed to find his attentions peculiarly flattering. + +"Come," cried Ormonde, "let us push on. I am getting chilled to the +bone, and we are late enough already." + +He touched his horse with the spur, and both riders urged their steeds +to a trot. Turning a bend of the road, they came suddenly upon a young +lady accompanied by two little boys, in smart velvet suits. They were +walking in the direction of Castleford--walking so smartly that the +smaller of the two boys went at a trot. "Hullo!" cried Colonel Ormonde, +pulling up for an instant. "What are you doing here? I hope the baby has +not been out so late?" + +"Baby has gone to drive with mother," chorussed the boys eagerly, as if +a little awed. + +"All right! Time you were home too," and he spurred after De Burgh. + +"Mrs. Ormonde's boys?" asked the latter. + +"Yes; have you never seen them?" + +"I knew they existed, but I cannot say I ever beheld them before." + +"Oh, Mrs. Ormonde never bores people with her brats." + +"After they are out of infancy," returned the other, dryly. + +A remark which helped to "rile" Colonel Ormonde, and he said little more +till they reached their destination, and both retired to enjoy the +luxury of a bath before dressing for dinner. + +John de Burgh was a distant relation of Ormonde's, but having been +thrown together a good deal, they seemed nearer of kin than they really +were. De Burgh was somewhat overbearing, and dominated Colonel Ormonde +considerably. He was also somewhat lawless by nature, hating restraint +and intent upon his own pleasure. The discipline of military life, light +as it is to an officer, became intolerable to him when the excitement +and danger of real warfare were past, and he resigned his commission to +follow his own sweet will. + +Ultimately he became renowned as a crack rider, and one of the best +steeple-chase jockeys on the turf in all competitions between gentlemen. + +Mrs. Ormonde considered him quite an important personage, heir to an old +title, and first or second cousin to a host of peers. It took many a day +to accustom her to think of her husband's connections without a sense of +pride and exultation, at which Ormonde laughed heartily whenever he +perceived it. On his side De Burgh thought her a very pretty little toy, +quite amusing with her small airs and graces and assumption of +fine-ladyism, and he showed her a good deal of indolent attention, at +which her husband was rather flattered. + +The rector of the parish and one or two officers of Colonel Ormonde's +old regiment, which happened to be quartered at a manufacturing town a +few miles distant, made up the party at dinner that evening, and +afterward they dropped off one by one to the billiard-room, till Mrs. +Ormonde and De Burgh found themselves _tete-a-tete_. + +"Do you wear black every night because it suits you down to the ground?" +he asked, after very deliberately examining her from head to foot, when +he had thrown down a newspaper he had been scanning. + +"No; I am in mourning. Don't you see I have only black lace and jet, and +a little crape?" + +"Ah! and that constitutes mourning, eh? Well, there is very little +mourning in your laughing eyes. Who is dead?" + +"My mother-in-law." + +"Your mother-in-law! I didn't know Ormonde----" + +"I mean Mrs. Liddell; and I am quite sorry for her; she was wonderfully +fond of me, and very kind." + +"Why, what an angel you must be to fascinate a _belle-mere_! Then the +dear departed must be the mother of that Miss Liddell whom Ormonde was +recommending to me this afternoon?" + +"Who--my husband? How silly! She would not suit you a bit." + +"Well, Ormonde thought her fortune might." + +"Oh, her fortune! that is another thing. But she will not be so very +rich if she fulfils her promise to settle part of her fortune on my +boys. You see, if their poor father had lived, he would have shared +their uncle's money with his sister. Now it is too hideously unjust that +my poor dear boys should have nothing, and Katherine is very properly +going to make it up to them." + +"A young woman with a very high sense of justice. A good deal under the +influence of her charming sister-in-law, I presume." + +"Well, rather," returned Mrs. Ormonde, with an air of superiority. +"Katherine is a mere enthusiastic school-girl, easily imposed upon. Both +Colonel Ormonde and myself feel bound to look after her." + +"Will she let you?" asked De Burgh, dryly. + +"Of course she will. She knows nothing of the world, or at least very +little, for she did not go much into society while they were abroad." + +"Has she been abroad?" + +"Yes; Mrs. Liddell was out of health when Katherine came into this +money, and they have been away in Italy and Germany and Paris for quite +two years. They were on their way home when Mrs. Liddell was taken ill. +She died in Paris, of typhoid fever, just before Christmas." + +"Two years in Italy, Germany, and Paris," repeated De Burgh; "she can't +be quite a novice, then." + +"Oh, she thinks she knows a great deal; and she _is_ a nice girl, though +curious and fanciful. I like her very much indeed, but I do not fancy +_you_ would. She is certainly obstinate. Instead of coming direct to us, +and making her home here, as we were quite willing she should, she has +gone to Miss Payne, a woman who, I believe, exists by acting chaperon to +rich girls with no relations. Fancy, she has absolutely agreed to live +with this Miss Payne for a year before consulting us, or asking our +consent--or--or anything!" + +"Is she not a minor?" + +"She will be of age in a week or two, and it makes me quite nervous to +think that other influences may prevent her keeping her promise to my +boys. It is a mercy she did not marry some greedy foreigner while she +was under age. Fortunately, men never seemed to take a fancy to +Katherine." + +"They will be pretty sure to take a fancy to her money." + +"I think she lived so quietly people did not suspect her of having any. +She is awfully cut up about the death of her mother, and does not go +anywhere. I hope she will come down here next week. The only person I am +afraid of is a horrid stiff old lawyer who seems to be her right hand +man. He went over to Paris when Mrs. Liddell died, and did everything, +instead of sending for Colonel Ormonde! I felt quite hurt about it." + +"Ha! a shrewd old lawyer is bad to beat," said De Burgh, looking at his +lively informant with half-closed eyes and an amused expression. "I +wouldn't be too sure of your sister if I were you. Under such guidance +the young lady may alter her generous intentions." + +"Pray do not say such horrible things, Mr. De Burgh!" cried Mrs. +Ormonde, growing very grave, even pathetic, and looking inclined to cry. +"What would become of me--I mean us--if she changed her mind? 'Duke +would be furious; he would never forgive me." + +"Pooh! nonsense! a man would forgive a woman like you anything." + +"A woman, perhaps, but not his wife," she returned, shaking her head. +"But I won't think of anything so dreadful. I am quite sure Katie will +never break her word; she is awfully true." + +"That is rather an alarming character. You make me quite curious. What +is she like--anything like you?" + +"Not a bit. You know, she is only my sister-in-law. She is tall and +large, and much more decided"--looking up in his face with a caressing +smile. + +"I understand. Not a delicate little darling, made for laughter and +kisses, and sugar, and spice, and all that's nice, like _you_." This +with an insolent, admiring look. "Not a woman to fall in love with, but +useful as a wife to keep one's household up to the collar." + +"Really, Mr. De Burgh, you are very shocking! You must not say such +things to me." + +"Mustn't I? How shall you prevent me? I am a relative, you know. You +can't treat me as a stranger." + +"You are quite too audacious--" she was beginning, when a slim young +cornet came back from the billiard-room. + +"The Colonel wants you, Mrs. Ormonde," he said; "and you too, De Burgh. +We are not enough for pool, and you play a capital game, Mrs. Ormonde." + +"What are the stakes?" asked De Burgh, rising readily enough. + +"Oh, I can't play well at all," said Mrs. Ormonde, following him with +evident reluctance. "Certainly not when Colonel Ormonde is looking on." + +"Oh, never mind him. I'll screen you from his hypercritical eyes," +returned De Burgh, as he held the door open for her to pass out. + +So it was, after a spell of heavenly tranquility, as Katherine and her +mother were on their way to England, intending to make a home in or near +London, Mrs. Liddell had been struck down with fever, and Katherine was +left unspeakably desolate. Then she turned to her old friend Mr. Newton, +and found him of infinite use and comfort. + +A short space of numb inaction followed, during which she fully realized +the loneliness of her position, and from which she roused herself to +plan her future. + +At the time Mrs. Liddell was first attacked with fever they had just +renewed their acquaintance with a Miss Payne, whom they had met in Rome +and at Berlin. She was not unknown in society, for she came of a good +old county family, and was half-sister of the Bertie whose name has +already appeared in these pages. + +Their father, with an old man's pride in a handsome only son, had left +the bulk of his fortune to Bertie, while Hannah, who had ministered to +his comfort and borne his ill-humor, inherited only a paltry couple of +hundred a year, with a fairly well furnished house in Wilton Street, +Hyde Park. Her brother would have willingly added to this pittance, but +she sternly refused to accept what did not of right belong to her. +Bertie went with his regiment to India, whence he returned a wiser, a +poorer, and a physically weaker man. + +His sister, whose business instincts were much too strong to permit her +wrapping up such a "talent" as a freehold house in the napkin of +unfruitful occupation, looked round to see how she could best turn it to +account. Accident threw in her way a girl of large fortune with no +relations, whose guardians, thankful to find a respectable home for her, +readily agreed to pay Miss Payne handsomely for taking charge of the +orphan. Her first _protegee_ married well, under her auspices, and from +henceforth her house was rarely empty. Sometimes she accepted a roving +commission and travelled with her charge, meanwhile letting her house in +town, so making a double profit. It was on one of these expeditions that +she was introduced to Mrs. and Miss Liddell. There was an air of +sincerity and common-sense about the composed elderly gentlewoman which +rather attracted the former, and, when they met again in Paris, Miss +Payne came to Katie in her trouble and proved a brave and capable nurse; +nor was she unsympathetic, though far from effusive. So, finding that +Miss Payne's last young lady had left her, Katherine, with the approval +of Mr. Newton, proposed to become her inmate for a year--an arrangement +entirely in accordance with Miss Payne's wishes. + +"I did not know you were acquainted with Miss Liddell," she said one +evening when she was sitting with her brother, Katherine having retired +early, as she often did. "It is quite a surprise to me." + +"I can hardly say I am acquainted with her; I happened to be of some +slight use to her once, and I met her after by accident, when we spoke; +that is all." + +"I wonder she did not mention it to me." + +"I imagine she hardly knew my name." Miss Payne uttered an inarticulate +sound between a h'm and a groan, by which she generally expressed +indefinite dissent and disapprobation. Then she rose and walked to the +dwarf bookcase at the end of the room to fetch her tatting. She was tall +and slight. Following her, you might imagine her young, for her figure +was good and her step brisk. Meeting her face to face, her pale, +slightly puckered cheeks, closely compressed lips, keen light eyes, and +crisp pepper-and-salt hair--Cayenne pepper, for it had once been +red--suggested at least twenty or twenty-five additional years as +compared with the back view. + +Returning to her seat, she began to tat, slowing drawing each knot home +with a reflective air. + +"That woman is hunting her up," she exclaimed suddenly, after a few +minutes' silence, during which Bertie looked thoughtfully at the +fire--his quiet face, with its look of unutterable peace, the strongest +possible contrast to his sister's hard, shrewd aspect. + +"What woman?" asked, as if recalled from a dream. + +"Mrs. Ormonde. There was a telegram from her this afternoon. She has +been worrying Miss Liddell to go to them ever since she set foot in +England; and as that won't do, she is coming up to-morrow to see what +personal persuasion will do." + +"I dare say Mrs. Ormonde is fond of her sister-in-law. She is too well +off to have any mercenary designs." + +"Is that all your experience has taught you?" (contemptuously). "If +there is any truth in hand-writing, that Mrs. Ormonde is a fool. Her +letter after Mrs. Liddell's death, which Katherine showed me because it +touched her, was the production of an effusive idiot. I don't trust +sentimentalists; they seldom have much honesty or justice. Katherine +Liddell is a little soft too, but she is by no means so asinine as the +others I have had. Wait, however--wait till some man takes her fancy; +that is the divining-rod to show where the springs of folly lie." + +"Miss Liddell is a good deal changed," returned Bertie, slowly. "She +looks considerably older. No, that is not the right expression: I mean +she seems more mature than when I saw her before. What she says is said +deliberately; what she does is with the full consciousness of what she +is doing; but she looks as if she had suffered." + +"She has," said Miss Payne, with an air of conviction. "Her grief for +her mother was, is, deep and real. I don't believe in floods of +tears--they are a relief." + +"Yes; and though she looks so pale and sad, she is not a whit less +beautiful than she was." + +"Beautiful!" repeated Miss Payne. "I rather admire her myself, but I +don't think any one could call her beautiful." + +"Perhaps not. There is so much expression in her face, such feeling in +her eyes, that not many really beautiful women would stand comparison +with her." + +Miss Payne sniffed, and then she smiled. "She is not a commonplace young +woman, though I fear she is easily imposed upon. I am afraid she may be +snapped up by some plausible fortune-hunter." + +Bertie frowned slightly. "I trust she may be guided to happiness with +some good, God-fearing man," he said, and then, he bid his sister +good-night somewhat abruptly. + +Meantime, Katherine sat plunged in thought beside the fire in her +bedroom. She was not given to weeping, but she was profoundly sad. To +find herself again in London without her mother seemed to renew the +intense grief which had indeed lost but little of its keenness. Never +had a mother been more terribly missed. They had been such sympathetic +friends, such close companions; they had had such a hearty respect for +and appreciation of each other's qualities, such a pleasant +comprehension of each other's different tastes, that it would be hard to +fill the place of the dear, lost comrade with whom she had hitherto +walked hand in hand. It soothed her to think of the delightful +tranquility Mrs. Liddell had enjoyed for the last two years, of the +untroubled sweetness of their intercourse, of her mother's last +contented words: "I am quite happy, dear. Your future is secure, and you +have never given me a moment's pain. We have had such delightful days +together!" + +How could she have borne to have seen a pained, anxious look--such a +look as was once familiar to them--in those dear eyes, as they closed +forever on this mortal scene! Oh, thank God for the heavenly security of +those last days whatever the price she had paid for them! + +Motherless, she was utterly desolate. It would be long, long before she +could find any one to fill her mother's place, if she ever did. For the +present she was satisfied to stay with Miss Payne, but she did not think +she could ever love her. The idea of residing with Colonel Ormonde and +his wife was distasteful. The most attractive scheme was to beg her +little nephews from their mother, and take them to live with her. She +was almost of age, and _felt_ old enough to set up for herself. As she +pondered on these things she felt bitterly that, rich or poor, a +homeless woman is a wretched creature. + +At last she went to bed, and lay for a while watching the fire-light as +it cast flickering shadows, thinking of the tender, watchful love which +had dropped away out of her life; and with the murmured words, "Dear, +dear mother!" on her lips she fell asleep. + + +The next day broke bright and clear, though cold, and having kept +Katherine at home all day, Mrs. Ormonde made her appearance in time for +afternoon tea. + +"My dear, dearest Katherine!" cried the little woman, fluttering in, all +fur and feathers, in the richest and most becoming morning toilette, +looking prettier and younger than ever, "I am _so_ delighted to see you +once more! Why have you staid in town, instead of coming straight to +us?" and she embraced her tall sister-in-law effusively. + +Katherine returned her embrace. For a moment or two she could not +command her voice; the sight of the known childish face, the sound of +the shrill familiar voice, brought a flood of sudden sorrow over her +heart; but Mrs. Ormonde was not the sort of woman to whom she could +express it. + +"And _I_ am very glad to see _you_, Ada! How well you are looking--even +younger and fairer than you used!" + +"Yes, I am uncommonly well; and you, dear, you are looking pale and ill +and older! You will forgive me, but I am quite distressed. You must come +down to Castleford at once." + +"Thank you. Where are the boys? I hoped you would bring them." + +"Oh, Colonel Ormonde thought they would be too troublesome for me in a +hotel, so I left them behind. They were awfully disappointed, poor +dears; but it is better _you_ should come down and see them. Cecil is +going to school after Easter, and I believe Charlie must go soon." + +"I long to see them," said Katherine, assisting her visitor to take off +her cloak. + +"And _I_ long to show you my new little boy," cried Mrs. Ormonde, +drawing a chair to the fire, and putting her small, daintily shod feet +on the fender. "He is a splendid child, amazingly forward for six +months." + +"I am glad you are so happy, Ada; I shall be pleased to make the +acquaintance of my new nephew. I suppose I may consider him a sort of +nephew?" + +"My dear, of _course_! Colonel Ormonde, as well as myself, is proud to +consider you his aunt. Yes, I am very happy--though Ormonde _is_ rather +provoking sometimes; still, he is not half bad, and I know how to manage +him. You are _such_ a favorite with my husband, Katie. He admires you so +much, I sometimes threaten to be jealous--why, what is the matter, +dear?" + +Katherine had suddenly covered her face with her handkerchief and burst +into tears. + +"Do not mind me, Ada!" she said, when she could speak. "It was just that +name; no one has called me Katie except my mother and you, and the idea +that I should never hear her speak again overpowered me for a moment." + +Mrs. Ormonde was puzzled. Not knowing what to do in face of a great +grief, she took out her own pocket-handkerchief politely. + +"Of course, dear," she said; "it is quite natural. I was awfully cut up +when I heard of your sad loss--and mine too, for I am sure Mrs. Liddell +loved me like her own child; it was quite wonderful for a mother-in-law. +I was afraid to speak to you about her, but I am sure she would like you +to live with us; it is your natural home. And--and she would, I am sure, +be pleased if she can know what is going on here below, to see that you +fulfilled your kind intentions to her poor little grandsons." These last +words with some hesitation. + +Katherine kept silence, and still held her handkerchief to her eyes. So +Mrs. Ormonde resumed: "A good, religious girl like you, Katherine, must +feel that it is right to submit to the will of--" + +"Yes, yes; I know all about that," interrupted Katherine, who was rather +irritated than soothed by her sister-in-law's attempt at preaching; and +recovering herself, she added: "I will not worry you with my tears. Tell +me how the boys get on with Colonel Ormonde." + +"Very well indeed, especially Cecil. 'Duke is very kind. They have a +pony, and quite enjoy the country; but now that we have a boy of our +own, we feel doubly anxious that Cis and Charlie should be permanently +provided for; so do, dear, come back with me, and talk it all over with +my husband. He is _such_ a good man of business." + +Katherine smiled faintly; she had not seen the drift of Mrs. Ormonde's +remarks at first; there was no mistaking them now. A slightly +mischievous sense of power kept her from setting her sister-in-law's +mind at rest immediately. + +"I do not think it necessary to consult with Colonel Ormonde, Ada, for I +have quite made up my mind what to do. I think you may trust your boys +to me. I must see Mr. Newton and arrange many matters, so I do not think +I can go to you just yet. Then, I do not like to be in the way, and I +could _not_ mix in society just yet. Oh, I am not morbid or sentimental, +but some months of seclusion I _must_ have." + +Mrs. Ormonde played with the tassel of the screen with which she +sheltered her face from the fire while she thought: "What can she really +mean to do? I wonder if she is engaged to any one, and waiting for him +here? Once she is married, good-by to a settlement. She is awfully +deep!" Then she said aloud, coaxingly, "Oh, we are very quiet +home-staying people. We have a few men to stay now and again, but we +never give big dinners. Tell me the truth, dear, are you not engaged? It +would be but natural. A charming girl like you, with a large fortune, +could not escape a multitude of lovers." + +"You are wrong, Ada. I am not engaged, and I have no lovers. Of course a +prince or two and a German graf did me the honor of proposing to annex +my property, taking myself with it. Any well-dowered girl may expect +such offers in Continental society; but they did not affect me." + +"No, no; certainly not! It will be an Englishman. Quite right. And 'Duke +must find out all about him. You know, dear, you would marry ever so +much better from _my_ house than you possibly could _here_, with a +person who, after all, merely keeps a _pension_." + +"If Miss Payne could hear you!" said Katherine. + +"Oh, I should never say it to her. But, Katherine, now is your time, +when you are of age, and before you marry--now is the time to settle +whatever you intend to settle on my poor little boys. I am sure you will +excuse me for mentioning it, won't you? Between you and me, I don't +think 'Duke would have married if he had not believed you would provide +for Cis and Charlie. I don't know what would become of us if they were +thrown on his hands." + +"You need not fear," cried Katherine, quickly. "My nephews shall never +cost Colonel Ormonde a sou." + +"No, I was sure you wouldn't, dear, you are such a kind, generous +creature, so unselfish. I do hate selfishness, and though the allowance +you now give is very handsome--" + +"I am to make it a little larger," put in Katherine, good-humoredly, as +Mrs. Ormonde paused, not knowing how to finish her sentence. "Be +content, Ada; you shall have due notice when I have made all my plans. I +have a good deal to do, for I ought to make my will too." + +"Your will! Oh yes, to be sure. I never thought of that. But if you +marry it will be of no use." + +"Until I _am_ married it will be of use." + +"And when do you intend to come to us?" + +"Oh, some time next month." + +"I hope so. I want to come up for a while after Easter, and am trying to +get the Colonel to take a house; _that_ depends on you a good deal. If +you would join me in taking a house for three months he would agree at +once." + +"But I have just agreed to stay with Miss Payne for a year." + +"How foolish! how short-sighted!" cried Mrs. Ormonde. "You will be just +lost in a second-rate place like this." + +"It will suit me perfectly. I only want rest and peace at present. I +dare say it will not be so always." + +"Well, I know there is no use in talking to you. You will go your own +way. Only, as I am in town, _do_ come to my dressmaker's. Though you had +your mourning in Paris, do you know, you look quite dowdy. You'll not +mind my saying so?" + +"I dare say I do. Miss Payne got everything for me." + +"Oh, are you going to give yourself into her hands blindfold? I am +afraid she is a designing woman. You really must get some stylish +dresses. You must do yourself justice." + +"I have as many as I want, and there is no need of wasting money, even +if you have a good deal. How many poor souls need food and clothes!" + +"Oh, Katherine, if you begin to talk in that way, you will be robbed and +plundered to no end." + +"I hope not. Here is tea, and Miss Payne. I will come and see you +to-morrow early, and bring some little presents for the boys." + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +"I WAS A STRANGER AND YE TOOK ME IN." + + +Mrs. Ormonde lingered as long as she could. Bond Street was paradise to +her, Regent Street an Elysian Field. While she staid she gave her +sister-in-law little peace, and until she had departed Katherine did not +attempt to go into business matters with Mr. Newton. She was half +amused, half disgusted, at Mrs. Ormonde's perpetual reminders, hints, +and innuendoes touching the settlement on her boys. Ada was the same as +ever, yet Katherine liked her for the sake of the memories she evoked +and shared. + +It was quite a relief when she left town, and Katherine felt once more +her own mistress. Her heart yearned for her little nephews, but she felt +it was wiser to wait and see them at home rather than send for them at +present. She greatly feared that the new baby, the son of a living, +prosperous father, was pushing the sons of the first husband--who had +taken his unlucky self out of the world, where he had been anything but +a success--from their place in her affections. + +Meantime she held frequent consultations with Mr. Newton, who was very +devoted to her service, and anxious to do his best for her. He +remonstrated earnestly with her on her over-generosity to her nephews. +"Provide for them if you will, my dear young lady, but believe me you +are by no means called upon to _divide_ your property with them. Do not +make them too independent of you; hold something in your hand. Besides, +you do not know what considerations may arise to make you regret too +great liberality." + +"I have very little use for money now," said Katherine, sadly. + +"You have always been remarkably moderate in your expenditure," returned +the lawyer, who had the entire management of her affairs. "But now you +will probably like to establish yourself in London, say, for +headquarters." + +"Not for the present. I shall stay where I am until some plan of life +suggests itself." + +"Perhaps you are right, and certainly you are a very prudent young +lady." + +This conversation took place in Mr. Newton's office, and after some +further discussion Katherine was persuaded to settle a third instead of +the half of her property on her nephews, out of which a jointure was to +be paid to Mrs. Ormonde. + +"I wish I could have the boys with me," said Katherine, as she rose to +leave Mr. Newton. + +"My dear Miss Liddell, take care how you saddle yourself with the +difficult task of standing _in loco parentis_; leave the very serious +responsibilities of bringing up boys to the mother whose they are. At +your age, and with the almost certainty of forming new ties, such a step +would be very imprudent." + +"At all events I shall see how they all get on at Castleford before I +commit myself to anything. You will lose no time, dear Mr. Newton, in +getting this deed ready for my signature. I do not want to say anything +about it till it is 'signed, sealed, and delivered.'" + +"It shall be put in hand at once. When shall you be going out of town?" + +"Not for ten days or a fortnight." + +"The sooner the better. I do not like to see you look so pale and sad. +Excuse me if I presume in saying so. Well, I don't think your uncle ever +did a wiser act than in destroying that will of his before he made +another. The extraordinary instinct he had about money must have warned +him that his precious fortune would be best bestowed on so prudent yet +so generous a young lady as yourself." + +"Don't praise me, Mr. Newton," said Katherine, sharply. "Could you see +me as I see myself, you would know how little I deserve it." + +"I am sure I should know nothing of the kind," returned the old lawyer, +smiling. Katherine was a prime favorite with him--quite his ideal of a +charming and admirable woman. All he hoped was that when the sharp edge +of her grief had worn off she would mix in society and marry some highly +placed man worthy of her, a Q.C., if one young enough could be found, +who was on the direct road to the woolsack. + +The evening of this day Bertie Payne came in, as he often did after +dinner. Katherine was always pleased to see him. He brought a breath of +genial life into the rather glacial atmosphere of Miss Payne's +drawing-room. Yet there was something soothing to Katherine in the +orderly quiet of the house, in the conviction, springing from she knew +not what, that Miss Payne liked her heartily in her steady, +undemonstrative fashion. She never interfered with Katherine in any way; +she was ready to go with her when asked, or to let her young guest go on +her own business alone and unquestioned, while she saw to her comfort, +and proved much more companionable than Katherine expected. + +On this particular evening which marked a new mental epoch for Katherine +Liddell, the two companions were sitting by the fire in Miss Payne's +comfortable though rather old-fashioned drawing-room, the curtains +drawn, the hearth aglow, Miss Payne engaged on a large piece of +patchwork which she had been employed upon for years, while Katherine +read aloud to her. This was a favorite mode of passing the evening; it +saved the trouble of inventing conversation--for Miss Payne was not +loquacious--and it was more sympathetic than reading to one's self. Miss +Payne, it need scarcely be said, had no patience with novels; biography +and travels were her favorite studies; nor did she disdain history, +though given to be sceptical concerning accounts of what had happened +long ago. She had never been so happy and comfortable with any of her +_protegees_ as with Katherine, though, as she observed to her brother, +she did not expect it to last. "Stay till she is a little known, and the +mothers of marriageable sons get about her; then it will be the old +thing over again--dress, drive, dance, hurry-scurry from morning till +night. However, I'll make the most of the present." + +Miss Payne, then, and her "favored guest" were cozily settled for the +evening when Bertie entered. + +"May I present myself in a frock coat?" he asked, as he shook hands with +Katherine. "I have had rather a busy day, and found myself in your +neighborhood just now, so could not resist looking in." + +"At your usual work, I suppose," said Miss Payne, severely. "Pray have +you had anything to eat?" + +"Yes, I assure you. I dined quite luxuriously at Bethnal Green about an +hour and a half ago." + +"Ha! at a coffee-stall, I suppose; a cup of coffee and a ha'p'orth of +bread. I must insist on your having some proper food." Miss Payne put +forth her hand toward the bell as she spoke. + +"Do not give yourself the trouble; I really do not want anything, nor +will I take anything beyond a cup of tea." Bertie drew a chair beside +Katherine, asked what she was reading, and talked a little about the +news of the day. Then he fell into silence, his eyes fixed on the fire, +a very grave expression stilling his face. + +"What are you thinking of?" asked his sister. "What misery have you been +steeping yourself in to-day?" + +"Misery indeed," he echoed. Then, meeting Katherine's eyes fixed upon +him, he smiled. "Of course I see misery every day," he continued, "but I +don't like to trouble you with too much of it. To-day I met with an +unusually hard case, and I am going to ask you for some help toward +righting it." + +"Tell me what you want," said Katherine. + +"Are you sure the story is genuine?" asked Miss Payne. + +"I am quite sure. I went into Bow Street Police Court to-day, intending +to speak to the sitting magistrate about some children respecting whom +he had asked for information, when I was attracted by the face of a +woman who was being examined; she was poorly clad, but evidently +respectable--like a better class of needle-woman. I never saw a face +express such despair. It seemed she had been caught in the act of +stealing two loaves from the shop of a baker. The poor creature did not +deny it. Her story was that she had been for some years a widow; that +she had supported herself and two children by needle-work and +machine-work. Illness had impoverished her and diminished her +connection, other workers having been taken on in her absence. In short +she had been caught in that terrible maelstrom of misfortune from which +_no_ one can escape without a helping hand. Her sewing machine was +seized for rent; one article after another of furniture and clothes went +for food; at last nothing was left. She roamed the city, reduced to beg +at last, and striving to make up her mind to go to the workhouse, the +cry of the hungry children she had left in her ears. At several bakers' +shops she had petitioned for food and had been refused. At last, +entering one while the shop-girl's back was turned, she snatched a +couple of small loaves and rushed out into the arms of a policeman, who +had seen the theft through the window." + +"And would the magistrate punish her for this?" asked Katherine, +eagerly. + +"He must. Theft is theft, whatever the circumstances that seem to +extenuate it. Nothing, no need, gives a right to take what does not +belong to you. But, for all that, I am certain the poor creature has +been honest hitherto, and deserves help. She is committed to prison for +stealing, and I promised her I would look to her children; so I have +been to see them, and took them to the Children's Refuge that you were +kind enough to subscribe to, Miss Liddell. To-morrow we must do what we +can for the mother. I imagine it is worse than death to her to be put in +prison." + +"I do not wonder at it," ejaculated Miss Payne. "And in spite of what +you say, Bertie, I should not like to give any materials to be made up +by a woman who deliberately stole in broad daylight." + +"I do not see that the light made any difference," returned Bertie; and +they plunged into a warm discussion. Katherine soon lost the sense of +what they were saying. Her heart was throbbing as if a sudden stunning +blow had been dealt her, and the words, "Theft is theft, whatever the +circumstances that seem to extenuate it," beat as if with a +sledge-hammer on her brain. + +If for a theft, value perhaps sixpence, this poor woman, who had been +driven to it by the direst necessity, was exposed to trial, to the gaze +of careless lookers-on, to loss of character, to the exposure of her +sore want, to the degradation of imprisonment, what should be awarded to +her, Katherine Liddell, an educated gentlewoman, for stealing a large +fortune from its rightful owner, and that, too, under no pressure of +immediate distress? True, she firmly believed that had her uncle not +been struck down by death he would have left her a large portion of it; +that she had a better right to it than a stranger. Still that did not +alter the fact that she was a thief. If every one thus dared to infringe +the rights of others, what law, what security would remain? + +These ideas had never quite left her since the day she had written +"Manuscript to be destroyed" on the fatal little parcel, which had been +ever with her during her various journeyings since. More than once she +had made up her mind to destroy it, but some influence--some terror of +destroying this expression of what her uncle once wished--had stayed her +hand; her courage stopped there. Perhaps a faint foreshadowing of some +future act of restitution caused this reluctance, unknown to herself, +but certainly at present no such possibility dawned upon her. She felt +that she held her property chiefly in trust for others, especially her +nephews. Often she had forgotten her secret during her mother's +lifetime, but the consciousness of it always returned with a sense of +being out of moral harmony, which made her somewhat fitful in her +conduct, particularly as regarded her expenditure, being sometimes +tempted to costly purchases, and anon shrinking from outlay as though +not entitled to spend the money which was nominally hers. Nathan's +parable did not strike more humiliating conviction to Israel's erring +king than Bertie Payne's "ower true tale." At length she mastered these +painful thoughts, and sought relief from them in speech. + +"What do you think of doing for this poor woman?" she asked, taking a +screen to shelter her face from the fire and observation. + +"I have not settled details in my own mind yet," he said; "but as soon +as she is released I must get her into a new neighborhood and redeem her +sewing-machine. Then, if we can get her work and help her till she +begins to earn a little, she may get on." + +"Pray let me help in this," said Katherine, earnestly. "I live quite a +selfish life, and I should be thankful if you will let me furnish what +money you require." + +"That I shall with great thankfulness. But, Miss Liddell, if you are +anxious to find interesting work, why not come and see our Children's +Refuge and the schools connected with it? Then there is an association +for advancing small sums to workmen in time of sickness, or to redeem +their tools, which is affiliated to a ladies' visiting club, the members +of which make themselves acquainted personally with the men and their +families." + +"I shall be most delighted to go with you to both, but I do not think I +could do any good myself. I am so reluctant to preach to poor people, +who have so much more experience, so much more real knowledge of life, +than I have, merely because they _are_ poor." + +"I do not want you to do so, but I think personal contact with the +people you relieve is good both for those benefited and their +benefactor." + +"I suppose it is; and those poor old people who cannot read or are +blind, I am quite willing to read to them if they like it." + +"I can find plenty for you to do, Miss Liddell," Bertie was beginning +when his sister broke in with: + +"This is quite too bad, Bertie. You know I will not have you dragging my +young friends to catch all sorts of disorders in the slums. You must be +content with Miss Liddell's money." + +"Miss Payne, I really do wish to see something of the work on which your +brother is engaged, and--forgive me if I seem obstinate--I am resolved +to help him if I can." + +The result of the conversation was that the greater portion of the +contents of Miss Liddell's purse was transferred to Bertie's, and he +left them in high spirits, having arranged to call for Katherine the +next day in order to escort her to the Children's Refuge and some other +institutions in which he took an interest. + +From this time for several weeks Katherine was greatly occupied in the +benevolent undertakings of her new friend. The endless need, the +degradations of extreme poverty, the hopeless condition of such masses +of her fellow-creatures, depressed her beyond description. She would +gladly have given to her uttermost farthing, but it would be a mere drop +in the ocean of misery around. + +"Even if we could supply their every want, and give each family a decent +home," she said to Bertie one evening as she walked back with him, "they +would not know how to keep it or to enjoy it. If the men, and the women +too, have not the tremendous necessity to labor that they may live, they +relax and become mere brutes. We must, above all things, educate them." + +"Yes, education is certainly necessary; but the most ignorant being who +has laid hold on the Rock of Ages, who has received the spirit of +adoption whereby he can cry, 'Abba, Father!' has a means of elevation +and refinement beyond all that books and art can teach," cried Bertie, +with more warmth than he usually allowed himself to show. + +"You believe that? I cannot say I do. We need other means of moral and +intellectual life besides spiritualism. At least I have tried to be +religious, but I always get weary." + +"That is only because you have not found the straight and true road," +said Bertie, earnestly. "Pray, my dear Miss Liddell--pray, and light +will be given you." + +"Thank you--you are very good," murmured Katherine "At all events, +though we can do but little, it is a comfort to help some of these poor +creatures, especially the children and old people." + +"It is," he returned. "And if it be consolatory to minister to their +physical wants, how much more to feed their immortal souls!" + +Katherine was silent for a few minutes, and then said: "It is impossible +they can think much about their souls when they suffer so keenly in +their bodies. Poverty and privation which destroy self-respect cannot +allow of spiritual aspiration. Is it to be always like this--one class +steeped in luxury, the other grovelling in cruel want?" + +"Our Lord says, 'Ye have the poor always with you,'" returned Bertie. +"Nor can we hope to see the curse of original sin lifted from life here +below until the great manifestation; in short, till Shiloh come." + +"Do you think so? I do not like to think that Satan is too strong for +God," said Katherine, thoughtfully. + +Bertie replied by exhorting her earnestly not to trust to mere human +reason, to accept the infallible word of God, "and so find safety and +rest." Katherine did not reply. + +"I think you could help me in a difficult case," said Bertie, a few days +after this conversation. + +"Indeed!" said Katherine, looking up from the book she was reading by +the fire after dinner. "What help can I possibly give?" + +"Hear my story, and you will see." + +"I shall be most happy if I can help you. Pray go on." + +"You know Dodd, the porter and factotum at the Children's Refuge? Well, +Dodd has a mother, a very respectable old dame, who keeps a very mild +sweety shop, and also sells newspapers, etc. Mrs. Dodd, besides these +sources of wealth, lets lodgings, and seems to get on pretty well. Now +Dodd came to me in some distress, and said, 'Would you be so good, sir, +as to see mother? she wants a word with you bad, very bad.' I of course +said I was very ready to hear what she had to say. So I called at the +little shop, which I often pass. I found the old lady in great trouble +about a young woman who had been lodging with her for some time. She, +Mrs. Dodd, did not know that her lodger was absolutely ill, but she +scarcely eats anything, she never went out, she sometimes sat up half +the night. Hitherto she had paid her rent regularly, but on last +rent-day she had said she could only pay two weeks more, after which she +supposed she had better go to the workhouse. When first she came she +used to go out looking for work, but that ceased, and she seemed in a +half-conscious state. As I was a charitable gentleman, would I go and +speak to her? Well, rather reluctantly, I did. I went upstairs to a +dreary back room, and found a decidedly lady-like young woman, neatly +dressed enough, but ghastly white with dull eyes. She seemed to be +dusting some books, but looked too weary to do much. She was not +surprised or moved in any way at seeing me. When I apologized for +intruding upon her, she murmured that I was very good. Then I asked if I +could help her in any way. She thanked me, but suggested nothing. When I +pressed her to express her needs, she said that life was not worth +working for, but that she supposed they would give her something to do +in the workhouse, and she would do it. As for seeking work, she could +not, that she was a failure, and only cared not to trouble others. I was +quite baffled. She was so quiet and gentle, and spoke with such +refinement, that I was deeply interested. I called again this morning, +and she would hardly answer me. As she is young (not a great deal older +than yourself), perhaps a lady--a woman--might win her confidence. She +seems to have been a dressmaker. Could you not offer her some +employment, and draw her from the extraordinary lethargy which seems to +dull her faculties? No mind can hold out against it; she will die or +become insane." + +"It is very strange. I should be very glad to help her, but I feel +afraid to attempt anything. I shall be so awkward. What can I say to +begin with?" + +"Your offering her work would make an opening. Do try. I am sure her +case needs a woman's delicate touch." + +"I will do my best," said Katherine. "It all sounds terribly +interesting. Shall I go to-morrow?" + +"Yes, by all means. I am so very much obliged to you. I feel you will +succeed." + +"Don't be too sure." + +The next day, a drizzling damp morning, Katherine, feeling unusually +nervous, was quite ready when Bertie called for her. The drive to Camden +Town seemed very long, but it came to an end at last, all the sooner +because Bertie stopped the cab some little way way from the sweety shop. + +"I have brought a young lady to see your invalid," said Bertie, +introducing Katherine to Mrs. Dodd, a short broad old lady, with a shawl +neatly pinned over her shoulders, a snowy white cap with black ribbons, +and a huge pair of spectacles, over which she seemed always trying to +look. + +"I'm sure it's that kind of you, sir. And I _am_ glad you have come. The +poor thing has been offering me a nice black dress this morning to let +her stay on. It's the last decent thing she has. I expect she has been +just living on her clothes. I'll go and tell her. Maybe miss will come +after me, so as not to give her time to say no?" + +Katherine cast a troubled look at Bertie. "Don't wait for me," she said; +"your time is always so precious. I dare say I can get a cab for +myself." And she followed Mrs. Dodd up a steep narrow dark stair. + +"Here is a nice lady come to see you," said Mrs. Dodd, in a soothing +tone suited to an infant or a lunatic. + +"No, no; I don't want any lady; I would rather not see any lady," cried +a voice naturally sweet-toned, but now touched with shrill terror. +Curiously enough, this token of fear gave Katherine courage. Here was +some poor soul wanting comfort sorely. + +"Do not forbid me to come in," she said, walking boldly into the room, +and addressing the inmate with a kind bright smile. "I very much want +some needle-work done, and I shall be glad if you will undertake it." +While she spoke, Mrs. Dodd retired and softly closed the door. Katherine +found herself face to face with a ladylike-looking young woman, small +and slight--slight even to extreme thinness--fair-skinned, with large +blue eyes, delicate features, a quantity of fair hair carelessly coiled +up, and with white cheeks. The strange pallor of her trembling lips, the +despair in her eyes, the shrinking, hunted look of face and figure, +almost frightened her visitor. "I hope you are not vexed with me for +coming in," faltered Katherine, deferentially; "but they said you wanted +employment, and I should like to give you some. You must be ill, you +look so pale. Can I not be of some use to you?" + +The girl's pale cheek flushed as, partially recovering herself, she +stood up holding the back of her chair, her eyes fixed on the floor; she +seemed endeavoring to speak, but the words did not come. At last, in a +low, hesitating voice: "You are too good. I have tried to find work +vainly; now I do not think I have the force to do any." The color faded +away from the poor sunken cheeks, and the eyes hid themselves +persistently under the downcast lids. + +"I am sure you are very weak," returned Katherine, tenderly, for there +was something inexpressibly touching in the hopelessness of the +stranger's aspect. "But some good food and the prospect of employment +will set you up, When you are a little stronger and know me better you +will perhaps tell me how Mr. Payne and I can best help you. We all want +each other's help at times; and life must not be thrown away, you know. +I do not wish to intrude upon you, but you see we are nearly of an age, +and we ought to understand and help each other. It is my turn now; it +may be yours by-and-by." + +"Mine!" with unspeakable bitterness. + +"Do sit down," said Katherine, who felt her tears very near her eyes, +"and I will sit by you for a little while. Why, you are unfit to stand, +and you are so cold!" She pulled off her gloves, and taking one of the +poor girl's hands in both her own soft warm ones, chafed it gently. No +doubt practically charitable people would smile indulgently at +Katherine's enthusiastic sympathy; but she was new to such work, and +felt that she had to deal with no common subject. Whether it was the +tender tone or the kindly touch, but the hard desperate look softened, +and big tears began to roll down, and soon she was weeping freely, +quietly, while she left her hand in Katherine's, who held it in silence, +feeling how the whole slight frame shook with the effort to control +herself. + +At length Katherine rose and went downstairs to take counsel with Mrs. +Dodd. "She seems quite unable to recover herself. Ought she not to have +a little wine or something?" + +"Yes, miss; it's just _that_ she wants. She is nigh starved to death." + +"Have you any wine?" + +"Well, no, miss; but there's a tavern round the corner where you can get +very good port from the wood. I'll send the girl for a pint." + +"Pray do, and quickly, and some biscuits or something; here is some +money. What is her name?" + +"Trant--Miss Trant," returned Mrs. Dodd, knowing who her interrogator +meant. "Leastways we always called her miss, for she is quite the lady." + +Katherine hurried back, and found Miss Trant lying back in her chair +greatly exhausted. With instinctive tact Katherine assumed an air of +authority, and insisted on her patient eating some biscuits soaked in +wine. + +Presently Miss Trant sat up, and, as if with an effort raised her eyes +to Katherine's. "I am not worth so much trouble," she said. "You deserve +that I should obey you. It is all I can do to show gratitude. If, then, +you will be content with very slow work, I will thankfully do what you +wish; but I must have time." + +"So you shall," cried Katherine, delightedly. "You shall have plenty of +time to make me a dress; that will be more amusing than plain work. I +will bring you the material to-morrow, and if you fit me well, you know, +it may lead to a great business;" and she smiled pleasantly. + +"What is your name?" asked the patient, feebly. Katherine told her. "You +are so good, you make me resigned to live." + +"Do you care to read?" + +"I used to love it; but I have no books, nor could I attend to the sense +of a page if I had." + +"If you sit here without book or work, I do not wonder at your being +half dead." + +"Not nearly half dead yet; dying by inches is a terribly long process. I +am dreadfully strong." + +"I will not listen to you if you talk like that. Well, I will bring you +some books--indeed, I will send you some at once if you will promise to +read and divert your thoughts. To-morrow afternoon I will come, you +shall take my measure (I like to be made to look nice), and you shall +begin again." + +"Begin again! Me! That would be a miracle." + +"Now try and get a little sleep," said Katherine, "your eyes look so +weary. You want to stop thinking, and only sleep can still thought. When +you wake you shall find some of the new magazines, and you must try and +attend to them." + +"I will, for your sake." + +"Good-by, then, till to-morrow;" and having pressed her hand kindly, +Katherine departed. + +It was quite a triumph for Katherine to report her success to Bertie +that evening. Miss Payne rather shook her head over the whole affair. + +"I must say it puts me on edge altogether to hear you two rejoicing over +this young woman's condescension in accepting the work you lay at her +feet, while such crowds of starving wretches are begging and praying for +something to do; and here is a mysterious young woman with lady-like +manners and remarkable eyes, taken up all at once because she won't eat +and refuses to speak. It isn't just. I suspect there is something in her +past she does not like to tell." + +"Your _resume_ of the facts makes Mr. Payne and me seem rather foolish," +said Katherine. "Yet I am convinced she is worth helping, and that no +common methods will do to restore to her any relish for life. She +interests me. I may be throwing away my time and money, but I will risk +it." + +"It is hard to say, of course, whether she is a deserving object or +not," added Bertie, thoughtfully; "and I have been taken in more than +once." + +"More than once?" echoed his sister in a peculiar tone. + +"Still, I feel with Miss Liddell that this girl's, Rachel Trant's, is +not a common case," continued Bertie. + +"Her very name is suggestive of grief," said Katherine, "and she, too, +refuses to be comforted. I am sure she will tell me her story later. Her +landlady says she never receives or sends a letter, and does not seem to +have a creature belonging to her. Such desolation is appalling." + +"And shows there is something radically wrong," added Miss Payne. + +"I acknowledge that it has a dubious appearance," said Bertie, and +turned the conversation. + +Katherine was completely taken out of herself by the interest and +curiosity excited by her meeting with Rachel Trant. She visited her +daily, and saw that she was slowly reviving. She took a wonderful +interest in the dress which Katherine had given her to make, and, +moreover, succeeded in fitting her admirably. She was evidently weak and +unequal to exertion, yet she worked with surprising diligence. Her +manner was very grave and collected--respectful, yet always ready to +respond to Katherine's effort to draw her out. + +The subject on which she spoke most readily was the books Katherine lent +her. Her taste was decidedly intelligent and rather solid. To the +surprise of her young benefactress, she expressed a distaste for +novels--stories, as she called them. "I used to care for nothing else," +she said; "but they pain me now." She expressed herself like an +educated, even refined, woman; and though she said very little about +gratitude, it showed in every glance, in the very tone of her voice, and +in her ready obedience to whatever wish Katherine expressed. The +greatest sacrifice was evidently compliance with her new friend's +suggestion that she should take exercise and breathe fresh air. + +Miss Payne, after critically examining Katherine's new garment, declared +it really well made, inquired the cost, and finally decided that she +would have an every-day dress for herself, and that "Miss Trant" should +make it up. Then Katherine presented the elegant young woman who waited +on her with a gown, promising to pay for the making if she employed her +protegee. + +"Miss Trant" could not conceal her reluctance to come so far from the +wilds of Camden Town; but she came, closely muffled in a thick gauze +veil, doubtless to guard against cold in the chill March evening. +Katherine was immensely pleased to find that both gowns gave +satisfaction, though the "elegant young woman's" praise was cautious and +qualified. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +RECOGNITION. + + +"After all, life is inexhaustible," said Katherine. + +She was speaking to Rachel Trant, who had laid aside her work to speak +with the good friend who had come, as she often did, to see how she was +going on and to cheer her. + +"Life is very cruel," she returned. "Neither sorrow nor repentance can +alter its pitiless law. + +"Still, there are compensations." Katherine did not exactly think what +she was saying; her mind was filled with the desire of knowing her +interlocutor's story. + +"Compensations!" echoed Rachel. "Not for those who deserve to suffer, +nor, indeed, often for the innocent. I don't think we often find vice +punished and virtue rewarded in history and lives--true stories, I +mean--as we do in novels." + +Katherine did not reply at once; she thought for a moment, and then, +looking full into Rachel's eyes, said: "I wonder how you came to be a +dressmaker? You have read a great deal for a girl who must have had her +hands full all day. I am not asking this from idle curiosity, but from +real interest." + +"I may well believe you. I should like to tell you much; but--" She +paused and grew very white for a second, her lips trembling, and a +troubled look coming into her eyes. "I always loved reading," she +resumed; "it has been almost my only pleasure, though I was apprenticed +to a milliner and dressmaker when little more than sixteen. Then I went +to work with another, a very great person in her way, and I like the +work. Still I used to think I was a sort of lady; my poor mother +certainly was." + +"I am sure of it," cried Katherine, impulsively. "I quite feel that +_you_ are." + +"Thank you," said Rachel, in a very low voice, the color rising to her +pale cheek. "My mother was so sweet and pretty," she continued, "but so +sad! I was an orphan at ten years old, and then a very stiff, +severe-looking woman, the sister of my father, had charge of me. I was +sent to a school, a kind of institution, not exactly a charity school, +for I know something was paid for me. It was a very cold sort of place, +but I was not unhappy there. I had playfellows--some kind, some +spiteful. One of the governesses was very good to me, and used to give +me books to read. Had she remained, things might have been very +different; but she left long before I did. The rare holidays when I was +permitted to visit my father's sister were terrible days to me. She +could not bear to see me. I felt it. She seemed to think my very +existence was an offence. I was ashamed of living in _her_ presence. Of +my father I have a very faint recollection. He died abroad, and I +remember being on board ship for a long time with my mother. When I was +sixteen my father's sister sent for me, and told me that the money my +mother left was nearly exhausted, and what remained ought to provide me +with some trade or calling by which I could earn my own bread; that she +did not think I was clever enough to be a governess, so she advised my +to apprentice myself to a dressmaker. I had seen enough of teaching in +school, so I took her advice. At the same time she gave me some papers +my mother had left for me. _They_ fully explained why my existence was +an offence--why I belonged to nobody. It was a bitter hour when I read +my dear mother's miserable story. I felt old from that day. Well, I +thanked my father's sister--mind you, she was not my aunt--for what she +had done, and promised she should never more be troubled with me. I have +kept my word." + +Katherine, infinitely touched by the picture of sorrow and loneliness +this brief story conjured up, took and pressed the thin quivering hand +that played nervously with a thimble. Rachel glanced at her quickly, +compressed her lips for an instant, and went on: + +"I will try and tell you all. You ought to know. As far as work went, I +did very well. I loved to handle and drape beautiful stuffs--I enjoy +color--and it pleased me to fit the pretty girls and fine ladies who +came to our show-rooms. It was even a satisfaction to make the plain +ones look better. I should have made friends more easily with my +companions but for the knowledge of what I was. Even this I might have +got over--I am not naturally morbid--but I could not share their chatter +and jests, or care for their love affairs. They were not bad, poor +things! but simply ordinary girls of a class to which it would have +been, perhaps, better for me to belong. With my employers I did fairly +well. They were sometimes just, sometimes very unjust; but when I was +out of my time, and receiving a salary, I found I was a valued +_employee_. Then it came into my mind that I should like to found a +business--a great business. It seemed rather a 'vaulting ambition' for +so humble a waif as myself. But I began to save even shillings and +sixpences. I tried to kill my heart with these duller, lower aims, it +ached so always for what it could not find. I began to think I was +growing so useful to madame that she might make me a partner; for even +in millinery mental training is of use." She stopped, and clasping her +hands, she rested them on her knee for a few moments of silence, while +her brow contracted as if with pain. "It is dreadfully hard to go on!" +she exclaimed at length, and her voice sounded as if her mouth were +parched. + +"Then do not mind now; some other time," said Katherine, softly. + +"No," cried Rachel, with almost fierce energy; "I _must_ finish. I +cannot leave _you_ ignorant of my true story." She paused again, and +then went on quickly, in a low tone: "I don't think I was exactly +popular--certainly not with the men employed in the same house. I was +thought cold and hard, and to me they were all utterly uninteresting. +One or two of the girls I liked, and they were fond of me." Another +pause. Then she pushed on again: "One evening I went out with another +girl and her brother--at least she said he was her brother--to see the +illuminations for the Queen's birthday. In Pall Mall we got into a crowd +caused by a quarrel between two drunken men. I was separated from my +companions, and one of the crowd, also tipsy, reeled against me. I +should have been knocked down but for a gentleman who caught me; he had +just come down the steps from one of the clubs. I thanked him. He kindly +helped me to find my companions. He came on with us almost to the door +of Madame Celine's house. He talked frankly and pleasantly. Two days +after I was going to the City on madame's business. He met me. He said +he had watched for me. There! I cannot go into details. We met +repeatedly. For the first time in my life I was sought, and, as I +believed, warmly loved. I knew the unspeakable gulf that opened for me, +but I loved him. At last there was light and color in my +poverty-stricken existence." She stopped, and a glow came into her sad +eyes. "I was bewildered, distracted, between the passion of my heart and +the resistance of my reason. I ceased to be the efficient assistant I +had been. I was rebuked, and looked upon coldly. Six months after I had +met _him_ first, I gave madame warning. I said I was going into the +country. So I was, but not alone. No one asked me any questions; no one +had a right. I belonged to no one, was responsible to no one, could +wound no one. I was quite alone, and, oh, so hungry for a little love +and joy!" She paused, and then resumed rapidly, "I was that man's +unwedded wife for nearly two years." She rested her arm on the table, +and hid her face with her hand. + +Katherine listened with unspeakable emotion. The eloquent blood flushed +cheek and throat with a keen sense of shame. She had read and heard of +such painful stories, but to be face to face with a creature who had +crossed the Rubicon, overpassed the great gulf, which separates the +sheep from the goats was something so unexpected, so terrible, that she +could not restrain a passionate burst of tears. "Ah," she murmured at +last, "you were cruelly deceived, no doubt. You are too hard upon +yourself. You----" + +"No, Miss Liddell; I am trying to tell you the whole truth. The man I +loved never deceived me--never held put any hope that we could marry. He +was not rich; there were impediments--what, I never knew. But I thought +such love as he professed, and at the time felt for me, would last; and +so long as he was mine, I wanted nothing more. Have you patience to hear +more, or have I fallen too low to retain your interest?" + +"Ah, no! tell me everything." + +"I was very happy--oh, intensely happy for a while. Then a tiny cloud of +indifference, thin and shifting like morning mist, rose between us. It +darkened and lowered. He was a hasty, masterful man, but he was never +rough to me. Gradually I came to see that time had changed me from a joy +to a burden. How was it I lived? How was it I shut my eyes and hoped? At +last he told me he was obliged to go abroad, but that he could not take +me with him; and then proposed to establish me in some such undertaking +as my late employer's. When he said _that,_ I knew all was over; that +nothing I could do or say would avail; that I had been but a toy; that +he could not conceive what my nature was, nor the agony of shame, the +torture of rejected love, he was inflicting. I contrived to keep silent +and composed. I knew I had no right to complain: I had risked all and +lost. I managed to say we might arrange things later, and he praised me +for being a sensible, capital girl. I had seen this coming, or I don't +suppose I could have so controlled myself. But I could not accept his +terms. I had a little money and some jewels; I thought I might take +these. So I wrote a few lines, saying that I needed nothing, that he +should hear of me no more, and I went away out into the dark. If I could +only have died then! I was too great a coward to put an end to my life. +Why do I try to speak of what cannot be put into words? Despair is a +grim thing, and all life had turned to dust and ashes for me. I could +not even love him, though I pined for the creature I _had_ loved, who +once understood me, but from whose heart and mind I had vanished when +time dulled his first impression, and to whom I became even as other +women were. But as I could not die, I was obliged to work, and there was +but one way. I dreaded to be found starving and unable to give an +account of myself, so I applied to one of those large general shops +where they neither give nor expect references. There I staid for some +months, so silent, so steeled against everything, that no one cared to +speak to me. I dare not even think of that time. I do not understand how +I managed to do anything. At last I grew dazed, made blunders, and was +dismissed. I wandered here. I failed to find employment, and felt I +could do no more. Still death would _not_ come, I think my mind was +giving way when _you_ came. Now am I worth helping, now that you know +all?" + +"Yes. I will do my best for you. Suffering such as yours must be +expiation enough," cried Katherine, her eyes still wet. "Put the past +behind you, and hope for the better days which _will_ come if you strive +for them. But, oh! tell me, did _he_ never try to find you?" + +"Yes. I saw advertisements in the paper which were meant for me; but +after a while they ceased, and no doubt I was forgotten. I reaped what I +had sown. Few men, I imagine, can understand that there are hearts as +true, as strong, as tenacious, among women such as I am as among the +irreproachable, the really good. I have no real right to complain; only +it is _so_ hard to live on without hope or--" She stopped abruptly. + +"Hope will come," said Katherine, gently; "and time will restore your +self-respect. I should be so glad to see you build up a new and better +life on the ruins of the past! I am sure there is independence and +repose before you, if you will but fold down this terrible page of your +life and never open it again." + +"And can you endure to touch me--to be to me as you have been?" asked +Rachel, her voice broken and trembling. + +Katherine's answer was to stretch out her hand and take that of her +_protegee_, which she held tenderly. "Let us never speak of this again," +she said. "Bury your dead out of sight. All you have told me is sacred; +none shall ever know anything from me. Let us begin anew. I am certain +you are good and true; and how can one who has never known temptation +judge you?" + +Rachel bent her head to kiss the fair firm hand which held hers; then +she wept silently, quietly, and said, softly, in an altered voice, "I +will do _whatever_ you bid me; and while you are so wonderfully good to +me I will not despair." + +There was an expressive silence of a few moments. Then Katherine began +to draw on her gloves, and trying to steady her voice and speak in her +ordinary tone, said: + +"Mr. Payne is going to make you known to a lady who may be of great use +to you in obtaining customers. I have not met her myself, but should you +receive a note from Mrs. Needham, pray go to her at once. There is no +reason why you should not make a great business yet. I should be quite +proud of it. Now I must leave you. Promise me to resist unhappy +thoughts. Try to regain strength, both mental and physical. Should you +see Mrs. Needham before I come again, pray ask quite two-thirds more for +making a dress than I paid, for both your work and your fit are +excellent." + +With these practical words Katherine rose to depart. Rachel followed her +to the door, and timidly took her hand. "Do you understand," she said, +"all you have done for me? You have given me back my human heart, +instead of the iron vise that was pressing my soul to death. I will live +to be worthy of you, of your infinite pity." + +Katherine had hardly recovered composure when she reached home. The sad +and shameful story to which she had listened had not arrested the flow +of her sympathy to Rachel. There was something striking in the strength +that enabled her to tell such a tale with stern justice toward herself, +without any whining self-exculpation. What a long agony she must have +endured! Katherine's tears were ready to flow afresh at the picture her +warm imagination conjured up. Weak and guilty as Rachel was to yield to +such a temptation, what was her wrong-doing to that of the man who, +knowing what would be the end thereof, tempted her? + + +Castleford was an ordinary comfortable country house, standing in not +very extensive grounds. The scenery immediately around it was flat and +uninteresting, but a few miles to the south it became undulating, and +broken with pretty wooded hollows, but north of it was a rich level +district, and as a hunting country second only to Leicestershire. + +Colonel Ormonde was a keen sportsman, and when he had reached his +present grade had gladly taken up his abode in the old place, which had +been let at a high rent during his term of military service. Castleford +was an old place, though the house was comparatively new. It had been +bought by Ormonde's grandfather, a rich manufacturer, who had built the +house and made many improvements, and his representative of the third +generation was considered quite one of the country gentry. + +Colonel Ormonde was fairly popular. He was not obtrusively hard about +money matters, but he never neglected his own interests. Then he +appreciated a good glass of wine, and above all he rode straight. Mrs. +Ormonde was adored by the men and liked by the women of Clayshire +society, Colonel Ormonde being considered a lucky man to have picked up +a charming woman whose children were provided for. + +That fortunate individual was sitting at breakfast _tete-a-tete_ with +his wife one dull foggy morning about a month after Katherine Liddell +had returned to England. "Another cup, please," he said, handing his in. +Mrs. Ormonde was deep in her letters. "What an infernal nuisance it is!" +he continued, looking out of the window nearest him. "The off days are +always soft and the 'meet' days hard and frosty. The scent would be +breast-high to-day." Mrs. Ormonde made no reply. "Your correspondence +seems uncommonly interesting!" he exclaimed, surprised at her silence. + +"It is indeed," she cried, looking up with a joyful and exultant +expression of countenance. "Katherine writes that she has signed a deed +settling twenty thousand on Cis and Charlie, the income of which is to +be paid to me until they attain the age of twenty-one, for their +maintenance, education, and so forth; after which any sum necessary for +their establishment in life can be raised or taken from their capital, +the whole coming into their own hands at the age of twenty-five. Dear +me! I hope they will make me a handsome allowance when they are +twenty-five. I really think Katherine might have remembered _me_." She +handed the letter to her husband. + +"Well, little woman, you have your innings now, and you must save a pot +of money," he returned, in high glee. "What a trump that girl is! and, +by Jove! what lucky little beggars your boys are! I can tell you I was +desperately uneasy for fear she might marry some fellow before she +fulfilled her promise to you. Then you might have whistled for any +provision for your boys; no man would agree to give up such a slice of +his wife's fortune as this. I know I would not. Women never have any +real sense of the value of money; they are either stingy or extravagant. +I am deuced glad I haven't to pay all _your_ milliner's bills, my dear. +I am exceedingly glad Katherine has been so generous, but I'll be hanged +if it is the act of a sensible woman." + +"Never mind; there is quite a load off my heart. I think I'll have a new +habit from Woolmerhausen now." + +"Why, I gave you one only two years ago." + +"Two years ago! Why, that is an age. And _you_ need not pay for this +one." + +"I see she says she will pay us a visit if convenient. Of course it is +convenient. I'll run up to town on Sunday, and escort her down next day. +The meet is for Tuesday. And mind you make things pleasant and +comfortable for her, Ada. She would be an important addition to our +family. A handsome, spirited girl with a good fortune to dispose of +would be a feather in one's cap, I can tell you." + +"You'll find her awfully fallen off, Ormonde, and her spirits seem quite +gone. Still I shall be very glad to have her here. But I do not see why +you should go fetch her. You know Lady Alice Mordaunt is coming on +Saturday." + +"What does that matter? I shall only be away one evening; and between +you and me, though Lady Alice is everything that is nice and correct, +she is enough to put the liveliest fellow on earth to sleep in half an +hour." + +"How strange men are!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde, gathering up her letters +and putting them into the pocket of her dainty lace and muslin apron. +"Nice, gentle, good women never attract you; you only care for bold----" + +"Vivacious, coquettish, attractive little widows, like one I once knew," +said the Colonel, laughing, as he carefully wiped his gray moustache. + +"You are really too absurd!" she exclaimed, sharply. "Do you mean to say +I was ever bold?" + +"No; I only mean to say you are an angel, and a deuced lucky angel in +every sense into the bargain! Now, have you any commissions? I am going +to Monckton this morning, and I fancy the dog-cart will be at the door. +Where's the boy? I'll take him and nurse down to the gate with me if +they'll wrap up. The little fellow is so fond of a drive." + +"My dear 'Duke!--such a morning as this! Do you think I would let the +precious child out?" + +"Nonsense! Do not make a molly-coddle of him. He is as strong as a +horse. Send for him anyway. I haven't seen him this morning. And be sure +you write a proper letter to Katherine Liddell; you had better let me +see it before it goes." + +"Indeed I shall do nothing of the kind. Do you think I never wrote a +letter in my life before I knew you?" + +"Oh, go your own way," retorted the Colonel, beating a retreat to save a +total rout. + +In due course Katherine received an effusive letter of thanks, and a +pressing invitation to come down to Castleford on the following Monday, +and saying that as the hunting season was almost over, they would be +very quiet till after Easter, when Mrs. Ormonde was going to town for a +couple of months, ending with an assurance that the dear boys were dying +to see her, and that Colonel Ormonde was going to London for the express +purpose of escorting her on her journey. + +"It is certainly not necessary," observed Katherine, with a smile, +"considering how accustomed I am to take care of myself. Still it is +kindly meant, and I shall accept the offer." This to Miss Payne, as they +rose from luncheon where Katherine had told her the contents of her +letter. + +"Ahem! No doubt they are anxious to show you every attention. Would you +like to take Turner with you? I could spare her very well." Turner was +the maid expressly engaged to wait upon Miss Liddell. + +"Oh no, thank you, I want so little waiting on. Lady Alice Mordaunt will +be with Mrs. Ormonde, and will be sure to have a maid, so another might +be inconvenient." + +"My dear Miss Liddell, if you will excuse me for thrusting advice upon +you, I would say that 'considering' people is the very best way to +prevent their showing you consideration." + +"Do you really think so? Well, it is really no great matter." + +"Then you shall not want Turner? Then I shall give her a holiday. Her +mother or her brother is ill, and she wants to go home. Servants' +relations always seem to be ill. It must cost them a good deal." + +"No doubt. Will you come out with me? I have some shopping to do, and +your advice is always valuable." + +"I shall be very pleased, and I will say I shall miss you when you +leave--miss you very much." + +"Thank you," said Katherine, gently. "I believe you will as you say so." + +Without fully believing Ada's rather exaggerated expressions of +gratitude and affection, Katherine was soothed and pleased by them. She +was so truthful herself that she was disposed to trust others, and the +hearty welcome offered her took off from the sense of loneliness which +had long oppressed her. Hers was too healthy a nature to encourage +morbid grief. To the last day of her life she remembered her mother with +tender, loving-regret; but the consolation of knowing that her later +days had been so happy, that she had passed away so peacefully, did much +toward healing the wounds which were still bleeding. + +On the appointed Monday Colonel Ormonde made his appearance in the early +afternoon, and found Katherine quite ready to start. He was stouter, +louder, bluffer, than ever. When Miss Payne was introduced to him he +honored her with an almost imperceptible bow and a very perceptible +stare. Turning at once to Katherine, he exclaimed: + +"What! in complete marching order already? I protest I never knew a +woman punctual before. But I always saw you were a sensible girl. No +nonsense about you. Why, my wife told me you were looking ill. I don't +see it. At any rate Castleford air will soon bring back your roses." + +"I am feeling and looking better than when I came over, and Miss Payne +has taken such good care of me," said Katherine, who did not like to see +the lady of the house so completely over-looked. + +"Ah! that's well. You know you are too precious a piece of goods to be +tampered with. I believe Bertie Payne is a nephew of yours," he added, +addressing Miss Payne--"a young fellow who was in my regiment three or +four years ago, the Twenty-first Dragoon Guards?" + +"He is my brother," returned Miss Payne, stiffly. + +"Ah! Hope he is all right. Have scarcely seen him since he has gone, not +to the dogs, but to the saints, which is much the same thing. Ha! ha! +ha!" + +"Indeed it is not, Colonel Ormonde!" cried Katherine. "If every one was +as good as Mr. Payne, the world would be a different and a better +place." + +"Hey! Have you constituted yourself his champion? Lucky dog! Come, my +dear girl, we must be going. Are you well wrapped up? It is deuced cold, +and we have nearly three miles to drive from the station." + +He himself looked liked a mountain in a huge fur-lined coat. + +"Good-by, then, dear Miss Payne. I suppose I shall not see you again for +a fortnight or three weeks." + +"By George! we sha'n't let you off with so short a visit as that! Say +three years. Come, march; we haven't too much time." Throwing a brief +"good-morning" at the "old maid" of uncertain position, the Colonel +walked heavily downstairs in the wake of his admired young guest. + +Monckton was scarcely four hours from London, but when the drive to +Castleford was accomplished there was not too much time left to dress +for dinner. + +Mrs. Ormonde was awaiting Katherine in the hall, which was bright with +lamps and fire-light; behind her were her two boys. + +When Katherine had been duly welcomed. Mrs. Ormonde stood aside, and the +children hesitated a moment. Cecil was so much grown, Katherine hardly +knew him. He came forward with his natural assurance, and said, +confidently: "How d'ye do, auntie? You have been a long time coming." + +Charlie was more like what he had been, and less grown. He hesitated a +moment, then darted to Katherine, and throwing his arms round her neck, +clung to her lovingly. She was infinitely touched and delighted. How +vividly the past came back to her!--the little dusty house at Bayswater, +the homely establishment kept afloat by her dear mother's industry, the +small study, and the dear weary face associated with it. How ardently +she held the child to her heart! How thankfully she recognized that here +was something to cherish and to live for! + +"They may come with me to my room?" she said to her hostess. + +"Oh, certainly!--only if you begin that sort of thing you will never be +able to get rid of them." + +"I will risk it," said Katherine, as she followed Mrs. Ormonde upstairs +to a very comfortable room, where a cheerful fire blazed on the hearth. + +"I am afraid you find it rather small, but I was obliged to give the +best bedroom to Lady Alice--_noblesse oblige_, you know. I am sure you +will like her, she is so gentle; I think her father was very glad to let +her come, as she can see more of her _fiance_. They are not to be +married till the autumn, so--Oh dear! there is the second bell. Cis, run +away and tell Madeline to come and help your auntie to dress; and you +too, Charlie; you had better go too." + +"He may stay and help me to unpack." + +"Why did you not bring your maid, dear? It is just like you to leave her +behind; but we could have put her up; and you will miss her dreadfully." + +"I do not think either of us has been so accustomed to the attentions of +a maid as not to be able to do without one," returned Katherine, +smiling. + +"You know _I_ always had a maid in India," said Mrs. Ormonde, with an +air of superiority. "Don't be long over your toilet; Ormonde's cardinal +virtue is punctuality." + +In spite of the hindrance of her nephew's help, Katherine managed to +reach the drawing-room before Lady Alice or the master of the house. +Mrs. Ormonde was talking to an elderly gentleman in clerical attire +beside the fireplace, and at some distance a tall, dignified-looking man +was reading a newspaper. Mrs. Ormonde was most becomingly dressed in +black satin, richly trimmed with lace and jet--a brilliant contrast to +Katherine, in thick dull silk and crape, her snowy neck looking all the +more softly white for its dark setting: the only relief to her general +blackness was the glinting light on her glossy, wavy, chestnut brown +hair. + +"You have been very quick, dear," said the hostess. "I am going to send +you in to dinner," she added, in a low tone, "with Mr. Errington, our +neighbor. He is the head of the great house of Errington in Calcutta, +and the _fiance_, of Lady Alice; but Colonel Ormonde must take her in. +Mr. Errington!" raising her voice. The gentleman thus summoned laid down +his paper and came forward. "Let me introduce you to my sister, Miss +Liddell." Mr. Errington bowed, rather a stately bow, as he gazed with +surprised interest at the large soft eyes suddenly raised to his, then +quickly averted, the swift blush which swept over the speaking face +turned toward him, the indescribable shrinking of the graceful figure, +as if this stranger dreaded and would fain avoid him. It was but for a +moment; then she was herself again, and the door opening to admit Lady +Alice, Errington hastened to greet her with chivalrous respect, and +remained beside her chair until Colonel Ormonde entered with the butler, +who announced that dinner was ready. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +IN THE TOILS. + + +The drawing and dining rooms at Castleford were at opposite sides of a +large square hall, and even in the short transit between them Errington +felt instinctively that Miss Liddell shrank from him. The tips merely of +her black-gloved fingers rested on his arm, while she kept as far from +him as the length of her own permitted. At table her host was on her +right, and Lady Alice opposite, next to the rector, who was the only +invited guest; Errington was always expected, and had returned from a +distant canvassing expedition, for the present member for West Clayshire +was believed to be on the point of retiring on account of ill health, +and Mr. Errington of Garston Hall, intended to offer himself for +election to the free and independent. + +He had had a fatiguing day, but scarcely admitted to himself how much +more restful a solitary dinner would have been, with a cigar and some +keen-edged article or luminous pamphlet in his own comfortable library +afterward, than making conversation at Colonel Ormonde's table. However, +to slight the lady who had promised to be his wife was impossible, so he +exerted himself to be agreeable. + +The rector discussed some parish difficulties with his hostess, while +Colonel Ormonde, though profoundly occupied with his dinner, managed to +throw an observation from time to time to his young neighbors. + +"Rode round by Brinkworth Heath in two hours and a half," he was saying +to Lady Alice, when Katherine listened. "That was fair going. I did not +think you would have got Mrs. Ormonde to start without an escort." + +"We had an escort. Lord Francis Carew and Mr. De Burgh came over to +luncheon, and they rode with us." + +"Ha, Errington! you see the result of leaving this fair lady's side all +unguarded! These fellows come and usurp your duties." + +"Do you think I should wish Lady Alice to forego any amusement because I +am so unlucky as to be prevented from joining her?" returned Errington, +in a deep mellow voice. + +Katherine looked across the table to see how Lady Alice took the remark, +but she was rearranging some geraniums and a spray of fern in her +waistband, and did not seem to hear. She was a slight colorless girl of +nineteen, with regular features, an unformed though rather graceful +figure, and a distinguished air. + +Errington caught the expression of his neighbor's face as she glanced at +his _fiancee_, a sympathetic smile parting her lips. It was rarely that +a countenance had struck him so much, which was probably due to his odd +but strong impression that his new acquaintance, was both startled and +displeased at being introduced to him--an impression very strange to +Errington, as he was generally welcomed by all sorts and conditions of +men, and especially of women. + +The silence of Lady Alice did not seem to disturb her lover; he turned +to Katherine and asked, "Were you of the riding party to-day!" + +"No," she replied, meeting his eyes fully for an instant, and then +averting her own, while the color came and went on her cheek; "I only +arrived in time for dinner." + +"Have I ever met this young lady before?" thought Errington, much +puzzled. "Have I ever unconsciously offended or annoyed her? I don't +think so; yet her face is not quite strange to me." And he applied +himself to his dinner. + +"I fancy you have had rather a dull time of it in town?" said Colonel +Ormonde, leaning back, while the servants removed the dishes. + +"No, I was not dull," replied Katherine, glad to turn to him. "I was +very comfortable, and of course not in a mood to see many strangers or +to go anywhere. Then I was interested in Mr. Payne's undertakings; they +are quite as amusing as amusements." + +"Bertie Payne! to be sure; the nephew or brother of your doughty +chaperon. He is always up to some benevolent games. Queer fellow." + +"He is very, _very_ good," said Katherine, warmly, "and he _does_ so +much good; only the amount of evil is overpowering." + +"Yes," said Errington; "I am afraid such efforts as Payne's are mere +scratching of the surface, and will never touch the root of the evil." + +"I suspect he is a prey to impostors of every description," said Colonel +Ormonde, with a fat laugh. "He is always worrying for subscriptions and +God knows what. But I turn a deaf ear to him." + +"I cannot say I do always," remarked Errington. "While we devise schemes +of more scientific amelioration, hundreds die of sharp starvation or +misery long drawn out. Payne is a good fellow, and enthusiasts have +their uses." + +"You are so liberal yourself, Mr. Errington," cried Mrs. Ormonde, "I +dare say you are often imposed upon in spite of your wisdom." + +"My wisdom!" repeated Errington, laughing. "What an original idea, Mrs. +Ormonde! Did you ever know I was accused of wisdom?" he added, +addressing Lady Alice. + +"Papa says you are very sensible," she returned, seriously. + +"Of course," cried Mrs. Ormonde. "Why, he has written a pamphlet on 'Our +Colonies,' and something wonderful about the state of Europe--didn't he, +Mr. Heywood?" + +"Yes," returned the rector. "I suspect our future member will be a +cabinet minister before the world is many years older." + +Lady Alice looked up with more of pleasure and animation than she had +yet shown. Errington bent his head. + +"Many thanks for your prophecy;" and he immediately turned the +conversation to the ever-genial topics of hunting and horses. Then Mrs. +Ormonde gave the signal of retreat to the drawing-room. + +Here Katherine looked in vain for her nephews. + +"I suppose the boys have gone to bed, Ada?" + +"To bed! oh yes, of course. Why, it is more than half past eight; it +would never do to keep them up so late. Would you like to see baby boy +asleep? he looks quite beautiful." + +"Yes, I should, very much," returned Katherine, anxious to gratify the +mother. + +"Come, then," cried Mrs. Ormonde, starting up with alacrity. As the +invitation was general, Lady Alice said, in her gentle way. + +"Thank you; I saw the baby yesterday." + +"She has really very little feeling," observed Mrs. Ormonde, as she went +upstairs with her sister-in-law. "She never notices baby." + +"I am afraid I should not notice children much if they did not belong to +me." + +"My dear Katherine, you are quite different. Of course Lady Alice is +sweet and elegant, but not clever. Indeed, I cannot see the use of +cleverness to women. There is a fine aristocratic air about her. After +all, there is nothing like high birth. I assure you it is a high +compliment her being allowed to stay here. Her aunt, Lady Mary Vincent, +is a very fine lady indeed, and chaperons Lady Alice. But her father, +Lord Melford, is a curious, reckless sort of man, always wandering +about--yachting and that kind of thing; he is rather in difficulties +too. They are glad enough to send her down here to see something of +Errington. You know Errington is a very good match; he has bought a +great deal of the Melford property, and when old Errington dies he will +be immensely rich. The poor old man is in miserable health; he has not +been down here all the winter. I believe the wedding is to take place in +June; we will be invited, of course; you see Colonel Ormonde is so +highly connected that I am in a very different position from what I was +accustomed to. And you, dear, you _must_ marry some person of rank; +there is nothing like it." + +"Yes," said Katherine, with a sigh, "everything is changed." + +"Fortunately!" cried the exultant Mrs. Ormonde, opening the door of a +luxuriously appointed nursery. + +"Here, nurse, I have brought Miss Liddell to see Master Ormonde." + +A middle-aged woman, well dressed, and of authoritative aspect, rose +from where she sat at needle-work, and came forward. + +"I have only just got him to sleep, ma'am," she said, almost in a +whisper, "and if he is awoke now, I'll not get him off again before +midnight." + +"We'll be very careful, nurse. Is he not a fine little fellow, +Katherine?" and she softly turned back the bedclothes from the sturdy, +chubby child, who had a somewhat bull dog style of countenance and a +beautifully fair skin. + +"How ridiculously like Colonel Ormonde he is!" whispered Katherine. "I +do not see any trace of you." + +"No; he is quite an Ormonde. He is twice as big as either Cis or Charlie +was at his age." + +After a few civil comments Katherine suggested their visiting the other +children. + +"Perhaps it would be wiser not to go," said the mother; "they will not +be so sound asleep as baby, and----" + +"You must indulge me this once, Ada. I long to look at them." + +"Oh! of course, dear; ring for Eliza, nurse; she will show Miss Liddell +the way. I must go back; it would never do to leave Lady Alice so long +alone." + +"Do not apologize," said Katherine, with a curious jealous pang, as she +noted Mrs. Ormonde's indifference to the children of her first poor +love-match. + +A demure, flat-faced girl answered the bell, and led Katherine down +passages and up a crooked stair to another part of the house. + +Here she was shown into a room sparsely supplied with old furniture. +There was a good fire, and a shaded lamp stood on a large table, where a +girl sat writing. + +"Here is a lady to see the young gentlemen," said the nurse-maid. The +young scribe started up, looking confused. + +"If it would not disturb them," said Katherine, gently, "I should like +to see my nephews in their sleep." + +"Oh, Miss Liddell!" exclaimed the governess, a younger, commoner-looking +person than Katherine had chosen before she left England. "This is their +bedroom," and she led Katherine through a door opposite the fireplace +into an inner room. There in their little beds lay the boys who were all +of kith or kin left to Katherine Liddell. + +How lovingly she bent over and gazed at them! + +Cecil had grown much. He looked sunburnt and healthy. One arm was thrown +up behind his head, the other stretched straight and stiff beside him, +ending in a closely clinched little brown fist. His lips, slightly +apart, emitted the softly drawn regular breath of profound slumber, and +the smile which some pleasant thought had conjured up before he closed +his eyes still lingered round his mouth. Katherine longed to kiss him, +but feared to break his profound and restful slumbers. She passed to +Charlie. His attitude was quite different. He had thrown the clothes +from his chest, and his pinky white throat was bare; one little hand lay +open on the page of a picture-book at which he had been looking when +sleep overtook him; the other was under his soft round cheek; his sweet +and still baby face was grave if not sad. He looked like a little angel +who had brought a message to earth, and was grieved and wearied by the +sin and sorrow here below. Katherine's heart swelled with tenderest love +as she gazed upon him, and unconsciously she bent closer till her lips +touched his brow. Then a little hand stole into hers, and, without +moving, as though he had expected her, he opened his eyes and whispered, +"Will you come and kiss me every night, as grannie did?" + +"I will, my darling, every night." + +"Will grannie _never_ come and kiss me again?" + +"Never, Charlie! She will never come to either of us in this life." A +big tear fell on the boy's forehead. + +"Don't cry, auntie; she loves us all the same." And he kissed the fair +cheek which now lay against his own as his aunt knelt beside his bed. + +"Go to sleep, dear love; to-morrow you shall take me to see your garden +and the pony." + +"You will be sure to come?" + +"Yes, quite sure." + +In a few minutes the clasp of the warm little hand relaxed, and +Katherine gently disengaged herself. + +"The boys are no longer first in their mother's heart," thought +Katherine, as she returned to the drawing-room. "Were they ever first? +They are--they might become all the world to me. They might fill my life +and give it a fresh aspect. The new ties at which Mr. Newton hinted can +never exist for me. Could I accept an honorable man and live with a +perpetual secret between us? Could I ever confess? No. My most hopeful +scheme is to be a mother to these children. And oh! I do want to be +happy, to feel the joy in life that used to lift up my spirit in the old +days when we were struggling with poverty! I _will_ throw off this load +of self-contempt. I have not really injured any one." + +In the drawing-room Colonel Ormonde was seated beside Lady Alice, making +conversation to the best of his ability. She looked serenely content, +and held a piece of crochet, the kind of fancy-work which occupied the +young ladies in the "sixties." The rector and Mr. Errington were in deep +conversation on the hearth-rug, and Mrs. Ormonde was reading the paper. + +"So you have been visiting the nursery?" said the Colonel, rising and +offering Katherine a chair. "Your first introduction to our young man, I +suppose?" + +"Yes. What a great boy he is!--the picture of health!" + +"Ay, he is a Trojan," complacently. "The other little fellows are +looking well, eh?" + +"Very well indeed. Cis is wonderfully grown; but Charlie is much what he +was." + +"He'll overtake his brother, though, before long," said Colonel Ormonde, +encouragingly, as he rang and ordered the card-table to be set. + +"You play whist, I suppose? We want a fourth." + +"I am quite ignorant of that fascinating game," returned Katherine, "and +very sorry to be so useless." + +"It _is_ lamentable ignorance! Lady Alice, will you take compassion on +us? No?--then we _must_ have Errington." + +Errington did not seem at all reluctant, and the two young ladies were +left to entertain each other. + +Katherine, who had gone to the other end of the room to look at some +water-color drawings, came back and sat down beside her. Lady Alice +looked amiable, but did not speak, and Katherine felt greatly at a loss +what to say. + +"What very fine work!" she said at length, watching the small, +weak-looking hands so steadily employed. + +"Yes, it is a very difficult pattern. My aunt, Lady Mary, never could +manage it, and she does a great deal of crochet, and is very clever." + +"It seems most complicated. I am sure I could never do it." + +"Do you crochet much?" + +"Not at all." + +"Then," with some appearance of interest, "what _do_ you do?" + +"Oh! various things; but I am afraid I am not industrious. I would +rather mend my clothes than do fancy work." + +"Mend your clothes!" repeated Lady Alice, in unfeigned amazement. + +"Yes. I assure you there is great pleasure in a symmetrical patch." + +"But does not your maid do that?" + +"Now that I have one, she does. However, you must show me how to +crochet, if you will be so kind; my only approach to fancy-work is +knitting. I can knit stockings. Isn't that an achievement?" + +"But is it not tiresome?" + +"Oh! I can knit like the Germans, and talk or read." + +"Is it possible?" A long pause. + +"Mrs. Ormonde says you are very learned and studious," said Lady Alice, +languidly. + +"How cruel of her to malign me!" returned Katherine, laughing. "Learned +I certainly am not; but I am fond of indiscriminate reading, though not +studious." + +"I like a nice novel, with dreadful people in it, like Miss St. Maur's. +Have you read any of hers?" + +"I don't think so. I do not know the name." + +"The St. Maurs are Devonshire people--a very old country family, I +believe. Still, when she writes about the season in London, I don't +think it is very like." Another pause. + +"You have been in Italy, I think, Lady Alice?" recommenced Katherine. + +"Oh yes, often. Papa is always cruising about, you know, and we stop at +places. But I have never been in Rome." + +"Yachting must be delightful." + +"I do not like it; I am always ill. Aunt Mary took me to Florence for a +winter." + +"Then you enjoyed that, I dare say," said Katherine. + +"I got tired of it. I do not care for living abroad; there is nothing to +do but to go to picture-galleries and theatres." + +"Well, that is a good deal," returned Katherine, smiling. "Where do you +like to live, Lady Alice?" + +"Oh, in the country. I am almost sorry Mr. Errington has a house in +town. I am so fond of a garden, and riding on quiet roads! I am afraid +to ride in London. The country is so peaceful! no one is in a hurry." + +"What a happy, tranquil life she will lead under the aegis of such a man +as Mr. Errington!" thought Katherine. + +"Do you play or sing?" asked Lady Alice, for once taking the initiative. + +"Yes, in a very amateur fashion." + +"Then," with more animation, "perhaps you would play my accompaniments +for me; I always like to stand when I sing. Mrs. Ormonde says she +forgets her music. Is it not odd?" + +"Well, people in India do as little as possible. I shall be very pleased +to play for you. Shall we practice to-morrow?" + +"Oh yes; immediately after breakfast. There is really nothing to do +here." + +"Immediately after breakfast I am going out with the boys--Mrs. +Ormonde's boys. Have you seen them? But we shall have plenty of time +before luncheon." + +"Are you fond of children?" slowly, while her busy needle paused and she +undid a stitch or two. + +"I am fond of these children; I do not know much about any other." + +"Beverley's children (my eldest brother's) are very troublesome; they +annoy me very much." Silence while she took up her stitches again. "The +worst of this pattern is that if you talk you are sure to go wrong." + +"Then I will find a book and not disturb you," said Katherine, +good-humoredly. She felt kindly and indulgent toward this gentle +helpless creature, who seemed so many years younger than herself, though +barely two, in fact. That she was Errington's _fiancee_ gave her a +curious interest in Katherine's eyes. She would willingly have done him +all possible good; she was strangely attracted to the man she had +cheated. There was a simple natural dignity about him that pleased her +imagination, yet she almost dreaded to speak to him, lest the very tones +of her voice, the encounter of their eyes, should betray her. + +At last Errington, looking at his watch, declared that as the rubber was +over, he must say good-night. + +"What, are you not staying here to-night?" said Colonel Ormonde. + +"No; I have a good deal of letter-writing to get through to-morrow, so +did not accept Mrs. Ormonde's kind invitation." + +"You'll have a deuced cold drive. Come over on Thursday, will you? Old +Wray, the banker, is to dine here, and one or two Monckton worthies. +Stay till Tuesday or Wednesday. The next meets are Friday and Monday, on +this side of the county. There will not be many more this season." + +"Thank you; I shall be very happy." He crossed to where Lady Alice still +sat placidly at work, and made his adieux in a low tone, holding her +hand for a moment longer than mere acquaintanceship warranted, and +having exchanged good-nights, left the room, followed by his host. + +There was a good fire in Katherine's bedroom, and having declined the +assistance of Mrs. Ormonde's maid, she put on her dressing-gown and sat +down beside it to think. She was still quivering with the nervous +excitement she had striven so hard and so successfully to conceal. + +When Mrs. Ormonde had given her rapid explanation of who Errington was, +and without a pause presented him, Katherine felt as if she must drop at +his feet. Indeed, she would have been thankful if a merciful +insensibility had made her impervious to his questioning eyes. _She_ +well knew who he was. + +He was the real owner of the property she now possessed. The will she +had suppressed bequeathed all John Liddell's real and personal property +to Miles Errington, only son of his old friend Arthur Errington, of +Calton Buildings, London, E. C., and Calcutta. She, the robber, stood in +the presence of the robbed. Did he know by intuition that she was +guilty? How grave and questioning his eyes were! Why did he look at her +like that? How he would despise her and forbid his affianced wife to be +outraged by her presence if he knew! + +He looked like a high-minded gentleman. If he seemed almost sternly +grave, his smile was kind and frank, and she had made herself unworthy +to associate with such men as he. + +But he was rich. He did not need the money she wanted so sorely. What of +that? Did his abundance alter the everlasting conditions of right and +wrong? Perhaps if she had not attempted to play Providence for the sake +of her family, and let things follow their natural course, Mr. Errington +might have spared a few crumbs from his rich table--a reasonable +dole--to patch up the ragged edges of their frayed fortunes. Then she +would not be oppressed with the sense of shame, this weight of riches +she shrank from using. She had murdered her own happiness; she had +killed her own youth. Never again could she know the joyousness of +light-hearted girlhood, while nothing the world might give her could +atone for the terrible trespass which had broken the harmony of her +moral nature by the perpetual sense of unatoned wrong-doing. How she +wished she had never come to Castleford! True, her seeing Mr. Errington +did not make her guilt a shade darker, but oh, how much more keenly she +felt it under his eyes! And now she could not rush away. She must avoid +all eccentricities lest they might possibly arouse suspicion. Suspicion? +What was there to suspect? No one would dream of suspicion. Then that +will! She would try and nerve herself to destroy it, though it seemed +sacrilege to do so. Whatever she did, however, she must think of Cis and +Charlie. Having committed such an act, her only course was to bear the +consequences, and do her duty by the innocent children, whose fate would +be cruel enough should she indulge in any weak repentance or seek relief +in confession. She had burdened herself with a disgraceful secret, and +she must bear it her life long. It gave her infinite pain to face Miles +Errington, yet while at one moment she longed to fly from him, the next +she felt an extraordinary desire to hear him speak, to learn the +prevailing tone of his mind, to know his opinions. There was an +earnestness in his look and manner that appealed to her sympathies. He +was a just, upright gentleman. What would he think of the dastardly deed +by which she had robbed him? + +"I must not think of it. I must try and forget I ever did it, and be as +good and true as I can in all else. And the will! I must destroy it. I +am sure my poor old uncle meant to do away with it. Perhaps if it were +clean gone I might feel more at rest. How strange it is that instead of +growing accustomed to the contemplation of my own dishonesty I become +more keenly alive to the shame of my act as time rolls on! Perhaps if I +am brave and resolute I may conquer the scorpion stings of +self-reproach. How dear those two sweet peaceful years have cost me! +Would I undo it all to save myself these pangs? No. Then I suppose to +bear is to conquer one's fate." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +CROSS PURPOSES. + + +The first ten days at Castleford would have been dull indeed to +Katherine but for the society of Cis and Charlie in the mornings, and +the interest she took in watching Errington (who was of course a +frequent visitor) in the evenings. + +Though she avoided conversing with him as much as possible, he was a +constant study to her. He was different from all the men she had +previously met. She often wondered if anything could disturb him or +hurry him. Had he ever climbed trees and torn his clothes, or thrashed +an adversary? Had he any weaknesses, or vivid joys, or passionate +longings? Yet he did not seem a prig. His manner, though dignified, was +easy and natural; his eyes, though steady and penetrating, were kindly; +his bearing had the repose of strength. It was too awful to contemplate +what his estimate of herself would be if he knew; but then he must +_never_ know! + +As it was, he seemed inclined to be friendly and communicative, pleased +when he met her strolling in the garden with Lady Alice, and gratified +to find that she could accompany his _fiancee's_ songs. Indeed he said +he had never heard Lady Alice sing so well as when Miss Liddell played +for her. + +Apart from the boys and Errington, Katherine found time hang very +heavily on her hands. The aimless lingering over useless fancy-work or +second-rate novels, the discussion of such gossip as their +correspondence supplied, by means of which Mrs. Ormonde and Lady Alice +got through the day, were infinitely wearisome to her. + +Miles Errington was one of those happy individuals said to be born with +a silver spoon in his mouth. The only son of a wealthy father, who, +though enriched by trade, had come of an old Border race, he had had the +best education money could procure. More fortunate still in the +endowments of nature, he was well formed, strong, active, and blessed +with perfect health; while mentally he was intelligent and reflective, +thoughtful rather than brilliant, and by temperament profoundly calm. He +had never got into scrapes or committed extravagance. He was the despair +of managing mammas and fascinating young married women; yet he was not +unpopular with either sex. Men respected his strong, steady character, +his high standard, his sound judgment in matters affecting the stable +and the race-course; women were attracted by his obligingness and +generosity. Still he was the sort of man with whom few became intimate, +and none dared take a liberty. Preserved by his fortunate surroundings +and strong tranquil nature from difficulties or temptations, he could +hardly understand the passionate outbreaks of weaker and more fiery men. + +His greatest physical pleasure was an exciting run with the hounds; his +deepest interest centred in politics; though never indulging in +sentiment, he was an earnest patriot. Whether he could be moved by more +personal feelings remained to be proved. At present the sources of +tenderer affection, if they existed, lay so deep below the strata of +reason and common-sense that only some artesian process could pierce to +the imprisoned spring's and set the "water of life" free, perhaps to +bound, geyser-like, into the outer air. + +Having travelled by sea and land, and looked into the social and +political condition of many countries, having mixed much with men and +women at home and abroad, Errington thought it time to take his place in +the great commonwealth--to marry, and to try for a seat in the House of +Commons. He therefore selected Lady Alice Mordaunt. She was rather +pretty, graceful, gentle, and quite at his service. He really like her +in a sort of fatherly way; he looked forward with quiet pleasure to +making her very happy, and did not doubt she would in his hands mature +into a sufficient companion, for though Errington was not naturally a +selfish man, his life and training disposed him to look on those +connected with him as on the whole created for him. + +He had been absent for two or three days, having gone up to town to +visit his father, who had been somewhat seriously unwell, and as he rode +toward Castleford he gave more thought than usual to his young +_fiancee_. In truth, a visit to Colonel Ormonde was a great bore to him. +He had nothing in common with the Colonel, whose pig-headed conservatism +jarred on Errington's broader views, while his stories and reminiscences +were exceedingly uninteresting, and sometimes worse. Mrs. Ormonde's +small coquetries, her airs and graces, were equally unattractive to him. +Still it was well to have Lady Alice at Castleford, within easy reach, +while there was so much to occupy his time and attention in the country. +As soon as he was sure of his election he would hasten his marriage, and +perhaps get the honey-moon over in time to take his seat while there was +still a month or two of the session unexpired. + +From Lady Alice it was an easy transition of thought to the new guest at +Castleford. Where had he seen her face? and with what was he associated +in her mind? Nothing agreeable; of that he was quite sure. The vivid +blush and indescribable shrinking he had noticed more than once (and +Errington, like most quiet men, was a close observer) seemed +unaccountable. Miss Liddell was far from shy; she was well-bred and +evidently accustomed to society; her avoidance had therefore made the +more impression. His experience of life had hitherto been exceedingly +unemotional, and Katherine's unexpected betrayal of feeling puzzled him +not a little. + +At this point in his reflections he had reached that part of the road +where it dipped into a hollow, on one side of which the Melford woods +began. A steep bank rose on the right, thickly studded with beech and +oak trees, still leafless, but the scanty, yellowish grass which grew +beneath them was tufted with primroses and violets. + +As Errington came round a bend in the little valley the sound of shrill, +childish laughter came pleasantly to his ear, and the next minute +brought him in sight of a lady in mourning whom he recognized +immediately, and two little boys, who were high up the back, busily +engaged filling a basket with sweet spring blossoms. + +Errington paused, dismounted, and raising his hat, approached her. + +"I did not expect so meet _you_ so far afield," he said. "You are not +afraid of a long walk." + +"My nephews have led me on from flower to flower," she returned, again +coloring brightly, but not shrinking from his eyes. "Now I think it is +time to go home." + +"It is not late," he returned. "How is every one at Castleford?" + +"Quite well. Lady Alice has lost her cold, and regained her voice--she +was singing this morning," said Katherine, smiling as if she knew the +real drift of his question. + +"I am glad to hear it," he returned, soberly. + +Errington and Lady Alice did not write to each other every day. + +"Auntie," cried Cis, "the basket is quite full. If you open your +sunshade and hold it upside-down, I can fill that too." + +"No dear; you have quite enough. We must go back now." + +"Oh, not yet, please?" The little fellow came tumbling down the bank, +followed by Charlie, who immediately caught his aunt's hand and +repeated, "Not yet, auntie!" + +"These are Mrs. Ormonde's boys, I suppose?" said Errington. + +"Yes; have you never seen them before?" + +"Never. And have you not had enough climbing?" he added, good-humoredly, +to Charlie. + +"No, not half enough!" cried Cis. "There's _such_ a bunch of violets +just under that biggest beech-tree, nearly up at the top! Do let me +gather them--just those; do--do--do!" + +"Very well; do not go too fast, or you will break your neck." + +Both boys started off, leaving their basket at Katherine's feet. + +"I remember now," said Errington, looking at her, "where I saw I saw you +before. Is was two--nearly three--years ago, at Hyde Park corner, when +that elder boy had a narrow escape from being run over." + +"Were _you_ there?" she exclaimed, so evidently surprised that Errington +saw the impulse was genuine. "I recollect Mr. Payne and Colonel Ormonde; +but I did not see _you_." + +"Then where _have_ you met me?" was at his lips, but he did not utter +the words. + +"Well, Payne was of real service; I did nothing. The little fellow had a +close shave." + +"He had indeed," said Katherine, thoughtfully, with downcast eyes; then, +suddenly raising them to his, she said, as if to herself, "And you were +there too! How strange it all is!" + +"I see nothing so strange in it, Miss Liddell," smiling good-humoredly. +"Have you any superstition on the subject?" + +"No; I am not superstitious; yet it was curious--I mean, to meet by +accident on that day just before--" She stopped. "And now I am connected +with Colonel Ormonde, living with Mr. Payne's sister and--and talking +here with--_you_." + +"These coincidences occur perpetually when people move in the same set," +returned Errington, feeling absurdly curious, and yet not knowing how to +get at the train of recollection or association which underlay her +words--words evidently unstudied and impulsive. + +"I suppose so. And, you know--Mr. Payne," Katherine continued, +quickly--"how good he is! He lives completely for others." + +"Yes, I believe him to be thoroughly, honestly good. How hard he toils, +and with what a pitiful result!" + +"I wish he would go. Why does he stand there making conversation?" +thought Katherine, while she said aloud: "I don't see that. If every one +helped two or three poor creatures whom they knew, we should not have +all this poverty and suffering which are distracting to think about." + +"I doubt it; it would be more likely to pauperize the whole nation." + +Here Charlie and Cis, with earth-stained knees and hands--the latter +full of violets--reluctantly descended. Adding these to the basket +already overflowing, they had a short wrangle as to who should carry it, +and then Katherine turned her steps homeward. Errington passed the +bridle over his arm, and to her great annoyance, walked beside her. + +"Are you, then, disposed to give yourself to faith and to good works?" + +"I do not know. I should like to help those who want, but I fear I am +too fond of pleasure to sacrifice myself--at least I was and I suppose +the love will return. Of course it is easy to give money; it is hard to +give one's self." + +"You seem very philosophic for so young a lady." + +"I am not young," said Katherine, sadly; "I am years older than Lady +Alice." + +"How many--one or two?" asked Errington, in his kind, fatherly, somewhat +superior tone, which rather irritated her. + +"The years I mean are not to be measured by the ordinary standard; even +_you_ must know that some years last longer--no, that is not the +expression--press heavier than others." + +"Even I? Do you think I am specially matter-of-fact?" + +"I have no right to think you anything, for I do not know you; but you +give me that impression." + +"I dare say I am; nor do I see why I should object to be so considered." + +Here Cecil, who got tired of a conversation from which he could gather +nothing, put in his oar: "Are you Mr. Errington?" + +"I am. How do you know my name?" + +"I saw you going out with the Colonel to the meet--oh, a long while ago! +And Miss Richards and nurse were talking about you." + +"They said you had a real St. Bernard dog--one that gets the people out +of the snow," cried Charlie. "Will you let him come here? I want to see +him." + +"_You_ had better come and pay him a visit." + +"Oh yes, thank you!" exclaimed Cis. "Auntie will take us, perhaps. +Auntie will take us to the sea-side, and then we shall bathe, and go in +boats, and learn to row." + +"Cis, run with me to that big tree at the foot of the hill. Auntie will +carry the basket," cried Charlie, and the next moment they were off. + +"Fine little fellows," said Errington. "I like children." + +"I am going to ask Mrs. Ormonde to lend them to me for a few months, for +they are all I have of kith or kin." + +"They are not at all like you," returned Errington, letting his quiet, +but to her most embarrassing, eyes rest upon her face. + +"Yet they are my only brother's children." Here Katherine paused with a +sense of relief; they had reached a stile where a footway led across +some fields and a piece of common overgrown with bracken and gorse. It +was the short-cut to Castleford, by which Cecil had led her to the +Melford Woods. + +"Oh, do come round by the road, auntie," he exclaimed; "perhaps Mr. +Errington will let me ride his horse." + +"I do not know if _he_ will, Cis, but I certainly will not. I am tired +too, dear, and want to get home the shortest way I can, so bid Mr. +Errington good-by, and come with me. No, don't shake hands; yours are +much too dirty." + +"Never mind; when you are a big boy I'll give you a mount. Good by, +Master Charlie--_you_ are Charlie, are you not? Till we meet at dinner, +Miss Liddell." He raised his hat, and divining that she wished him to +let her get over the stile unassisted, he mounted his horse and rode +swiftly away. + +"I am sure he would have given me a ride if you had gone by the road, +auntie," said Cecil, reproachfully. + +"I could not have allowed, you, dear; so do not think about it." +Errington meanwhile rode on, unconsciously slackening his pace as he +mused. "No, she certainly has never seen me before, yet she knows me. +How? She was very glad to get rid of me just now. Why? I am inoffensive +enough. There is something uncommon about her; she gives me the idea of +having a history, which is anything but desirable for a young woman. +What fine eyes she has! She is something like that Sibyl of Guercino's +in the Capitol. Why does she object to me? It is rather absurd. I must +make her talk, then I shall find out." + +Here his horse started, and broke the thread of his reflections. By the +time the steed had pranced and curvetted a little, Errington's thoughts +had turned into some of their usual graver channels, and Katherine +Liddell was--well, not absolutely forgotten. + +The object of his reflections reached the house rather late for the +boys' tea, and expecting to find her hostess and Lady Alice enjoying the +same refreshment, she gave her warm out-door jacket to Cecil, who +immediately put it on as the best mode of taking it upstairs, and went +into Mrs. Ormonde's morning-room, where afternoon tea was always served. +It was a pleasant room in warm summer weather, as its aspect was east, +and the afternoons were cool and shady there; but of a chill evening at +the end of March it was cold and dim, and needed the glow of a good fire +to make it attractive. + +Daylight still lingered to the sky, but was fast fading, and the dancing +light of a cheerful fire was a pleasant contrast to the gray shadows +without. The room was very nondescript; its furniture was of the spidery +fashion which ruled when the "first gentleman" held the reins; thin hard +sofas and scanty draperies were supplemented by Persian rugs and showy +cushions, while various specimens of doubtful china crowded the +mantel-piece and consoles. Mrs. Ormonde was quite innocent of original +taste, but was a quick, industrious imitator, while of comfortable +chairs she was a most competent judge. + +Quite sure of finding Mrs. Ormonde, Lady Alice, and Miss +Brereton--another visitor--refreshing themselves after their out-door +exercise, and intending to announce the pleasant news of Errington's +return, Katherine exclaimed, "Lady Alice!" as she crossed the threshold, +then seeing no one, stopped. + +"Lady Alice is not here," said a strong, harsh voice, and a tall figure +in a shooting-coat and gaiters rose from the depths of a large +arm-chair, the back of which was toward the door and stood before her. + +Katherine was slightly startled, but guessed it was one of two guests +expected to arrive that day. She advanced, therefore, and said, "Mrs. +Ormonde is unusually late, but I am sure she will soon be here." + +"Meantime tea is quite ready. It has stood twice the regulation five +minutes; and is there any just cause or impediment why it should not be +poured out?" + +"Not that I am aware of," returned Katherine, taking off her hat and +smoothing back her hair, which showed golden tints in the fitful +fire-light. + +The low tea-table was set before the fire, she drew a chair beside it +and removed the cozy from the teapot. + +Recognizing De Burgh from Mrs. Ormonde's description, she felt that he +was even more at home at Castleford than herself, and she also came to +the conclusion that he knew who she was. She had been prepared by Mrs. +Ormonde's evident admiration to dislike De Burgh, having made up her +mind that he would prove an empty-headed, insolent grandee, whose +pretensions imposed upon her sister-in-law's somewhat slender +experience, and whose life was probably given up to physical enjoyment. +He had not, however, the aspect of a mere pleasure-seeker. His dark, +strong face and bony frame looked as if he could work as well as play. + +"Do you take sugar?" + +"No, thank you; neither sugar nor cream." + +"Neither? That is very self-denying!" + +"Not self-denying! Were I foolish enough to do what I did not like, I +should take the sugar and cream. They do not happen to please my +palate." + +"It is well we do not all like the same things." + +"It is indeed!" He held his cup untasted for a moment, looking +thoughtfully into the fire. "Tea is the best drink you can have in +difficult, fatiguing journeys. Even the gold-diggers of Australia know +that. They drink hard enough when they are on the spree, but when at +work in earnest they stick to the teapot," he said, turning his eyes +full upon her with a cool, critical gaze, which half amused, half +irritated her. It was curious to sit there talking easily with a total +stranger. Perhaps she ought to have left him to himself, but it was not +much matter. Looking toward the window to avoid her companion's eyes, +she exclaimed: + +"It is raining quite fast! I am glad I brought the children home before +this shower." + +"An avant-courier of April. You were walking with Mrs. Ormonde's boys, +then?" + +"Yes; I take them out every day." + +"An uncommonly good-looking governess," thought De Burgh. "You have not +been here long, I think?" he said. + +"About three weeks. The boys are quite used to me now, and enjoy their +walks, for I take them outside the grounds," said Katherine, feeling +sure that De Burgh must guess who she was. + +"Indeed! You are a daring innovator. I suppose they were kept on the +premises till you came?" + +"They were; and it is always tiresome to be kept within bounds." + +"I quite agree with you. The sentiment is extremely natural, only young +ladies rarely confess it." + +"Why?" + +"Oh, you ought to know better than I do. You give me the idea of being a +plucky woman." + +"You must be quick in gathering ideas," said Katherine, dryly. + +"Yes; some subjects inspire me," he returned, handing in his cup. +"Another, please. I am a bit of a physiognomist. I think I could give a +rough sketch of your character." He stirred the fire to a brighter blaze +and added, "It is so deuced dark since that shower came on I can hardly +see you, but I will tell you my ideas, if you care to hear them." + +"Yes, I should," she returned, laughing. "It will be curious to hear the +result of an instantaneous estimate. Why, five minutes ago you had never +seen me." + +"Five minutes? No; ten at least. Well, then, I should say you are a +remarkably plucky girl, though perhaps not impervious to panic. And, let +me see," fixing his keen, fierce eyes on hers, "gifted with no small +power of enjoyment. With a strong dash of the rebel in you, and--well, I +could tell you more, but I won't." + +Katherine laughed good-humoredly. + +"Have I hit it off?" he asked, after waiting for her to speak. + +"I cannot tell. Do we ever know ourselves?" + +"That's true; but few admit their ignorance. I begin to think that you +are dangerous, in addition to your other qualities, as you can refrain +from discussing yourself; that is a bait which draws out most women." + +"And most men," added Katherine. "We haven't much to reproach each other +with on that score." + +"No, I must admit that. Self is a fascinating topic." + +"Some more tea?" asked Katherine, demurely. + +"No, thank you. I am not absolutely insatiable. Tell me," he went on, +with a quaint familiarity which was not offensive, "how can a girl with +your nature--mind, I have not told half I guess--how can you stand your +life here--walking about with those brats, making tea while the others +are out amusing themselves, hammering away at the same round day after +day? You are made for different things." + +"I should not care to live at Castleford all the days of my life," said +Katherine, a little surprised by his question, and feeling there was a +mistake somewhere; "but I do not intend to stay long." + +"Oh, indeed! How do you get on with Mrs. Ormonde? She doesn't worry you +about the boys? She is a jolly, pretty little woman; but you are not +exactly the sort of young lady I should have fancied would be her +choice." + +"Why not?" asked Katherine, beginning to see his mistake. + +"Because"--began De Burgh, looking full at her, and then paused. "You +are too handsome by half!" were the words on his lips, but he did not +utter them; he substituted, "You don't seem quite the thing for Mrs. +Ormonde." + +"She finds I suit her admirably," said Katherine, gravely. + +"I don't quite understand"--De Burgh was beginning, when the door opened +to admit Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Ah, Mr. De Burgh, I did not expect you so early; but I am glad +Katherine was here to give you your tea. It is not necessary to +introduce you. I was afraid you would have been caught in that shower, +Katie." + +"We just escaped it. I hope Lady Alice has found shelter, or she will +renew her cold." + +"You are Miss Liddell, then?" said De Burgh, as he placed a chair for +Mrs. Ormonde and took her cloak. + +"To be sure. Didn't you guess who she was?" + +"Mr. De Burgh guessed a good deal, but he did not guess my identity," +said Katherine, handing her a cup of tea. + +"What! Were you playing at cross questions and crooked answers?" + +"Something of that sort," he returned, and changed the subject by asking +if they had heard how Errington's father was. + +"Better, I suppose, for Mr. Errington has returned. He met us when we +were in Melford Woods." + +"I dare say he met Alice and Miss Brereton, then," said Mrs. Ormonde; +"they were riding in that direction." + +"Lady Alice will be taken care of, then," said Katherine, and taking her +hat she went away, seeing that Mrs. Ormonde was quite ready to absorb +the conversation. + +"So that is Katherine Liddell," said De Burgh, looking after her, +regardless of Mrs. Ormonde's declaration that she was going to scold +him. + +"Yes. Is she not like what you expected?" + +"Expected? I did not expect anything; but she isn't a bit like what you +described." + +"How so? Did I say too much?" + +"Yes, a great deal too much, but the wrong way." + +"What do you mean?" + +"Why, you talked as if she was a regular gushing school-girl, ready to +swallow any double-barrelled compliment one chose to offer, whereas she +is a finely developed woman, by Jove! with brains too, or I am much +mistaken. Why, my charming little friend, she is older in some ways than +you are." + +"Oh, nonsense. You need not flatter _me_." + +"It's not flattery, it's--" + +The arrival of the riding party with the addition of Errington prevented +him from finishing his sentence. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +HANDLING THE RIBBONS. + + +De Burgh was told off to take Katherine in to dinner that day and the +next, and bestowed a good deal of his attention on her during the +evening. He rather amused her, for he was a new type to her. The men she +had met during her sojourn on the Continent were chiefly polished French +and Italians, whose softness and respectful manner to women were perhaps +exaggerated, and a sprinkling of diplomatic and dilettante Englishmen. +De Burgh's style was curiously--almost roughly--frank, yet there was an +unmistakable air of distinction about him. He seemed not to think it +worth while to take trouble about anything, yet he could talk well when +by chance a topic interested him, Katherine would have been very dull +had she not perceived that he was attracted by her. She was by no means +so exalted a character as to be indifferent to his tribute; nevertheless +she was half afraid of the cynical, outspoken, high-born Bohemian, who +seemed to have small respect for people or opinions. She showed little +of this feeling, however, having held her own with spirit in their +various arguments, as, it need scarcely be said, they rarely agreed. + +"What is this mysterious piece of work I see constantly in your hands?" +asked De Burgh, taking his place beside Katherine when the men came in +after dinner a few days after his arrival. + +"It is a black silk stocking for Cecil." + +"One of the nephews, eh? So you are capable of knitting! It must be a +dreary occupation." + +"No; it becomes mechanical, and it is better than sitting with folded +hands." + +"I am not sure it is. I have great faith in natures that can take +complete rest--men who can do nothing, absolutely nothing--and so create +a reserve fund of fresh energy for the next hour of need. There is no +strength in fidgety feverishness." + +"There is not much feverishness in knitting," returned Katherine, +beginning a new row. + +"There is very little feverishness about _you_, yet you are not placid. +I am extending and verifying my original estimate of your character, you +see." + +"A most interesting occupation," said Katherine, carelessly. + +"_Yes_, most interesting. I wish I had more frequent opportunities of +studying it; but one never sees you all day. Where do you hide +yourself?" + +"I take long rambles with the children, and--" She paused. + +"Does it amuse you to play nurse-maid?" + +"Yes, at present. Then my nephews and I were playfellows long ago." + +"I imagine it is a taste that will not last." + +"Perhaps not." + +"Miss Brereton and Lady Alice, with Errington and myself, are going to +ride over to Melford Abbey to-morrow. You will, I hope, be of the +party?" + +"Thank you. I do not ride." + +"It is rather refreshing to meet a young lady who is not horsy, but it +is a loss to yourself not to ride." + +"I dare say it is. Yet what one has never known cannot be a loss. I am +sorry I was not accustomed to ride in my youth." + +"It is not too late to learn, remote as that period must be," said De +Burgh, smiling. "You are in the headquarters of horsemen and horsewomen +at present. Appoint me your riding-master, and in a couple of months I +shall be proud of my pupil." + +"I am not particularly brave," she returned, "and the experiment would +produce more pain than pleasure." + +"Pain! nothing of the kind. I have a capital lady's horse, steady as a +rock, splendid pacer, temper of an angel. He is quite at your service. +Let me telegraph for him, and begin your lessons the day after +to-morrow." De Burgh raised himself from his lounging position, and +leaned forward to urge his pleading more earnestly. "Let me persuade +you. You will thank me hereafter." + +"Thank you," said Katherine, shaking her head. "It is too late. I shall +never learn how to ride, but I should like to know how to drive." + +"There I can be of use to you too. You will want an instructor. Pray +take me!" + +The last words, spoken a little louder than the rest, caught Mrs. +Ormonde's ear as she was crossing the room, and she paused beside her +sister-in-law to ask, "Take him for what?--for better or worse, +Katherine?" + +"Blundering little idiot!" thought De Burgh; while Katherine answered, +with remarkable composure. + +"Nothing so formidable; only to be my instructor in the art of driving." + +"Well, and do you accept?" + +"Yes; I shall be very pleased to learn. I should like to be able to +'conduct' a pair of ponies, as the French would say." + +"Ah yes! and cut a dash in the Park," said Mrs. Ormonde, taking the seat +De Burgh reluctantly vacated for her. "I don't see why she should not, +Mr. De Burgh; do you?" + +"Certainly not, provided only Miss Liddell can handle the ribbons." + +"Very well, Katherine: you devote yourself to acquire the art here, and +then join us in a house in town this spring. I was reading the +advertisements in the _Times_ to-day. I always look at the houses to +let, and there is one to let in Chester Square which would suit us +exactly; that is, if you will join. She ought to have a season in town, +ought she not, Mr. De Burgh?" + +He looked keenly at Katherine, and smiled. "Yes, Miss Liddell ought to +taste the incomparable delights of the season by all means. Life is +incomplete without it." + +"I should like to experience it certainly, for once, but I shall be more +in the mood for such excitements next year--_perhaps_," returned +Katherine, gravely. + +"Oh, my dear Katie, never put things off! At all events, be presented. +That would be a sort of beginning; and I am to be presented too, so we +might go together." + +"I do not intend to be presented," said Katherine; "it would be needless +trouble. I have not the least ambition to go to court." + +"But, Katherine, it is absolutely necessary to take your proper position +in society. It is not, Mr. De Burgh?" + +"What is your objection?" asked De Burgh, disregarding his hostess. "Are +you too radical, or too transcendental, or what?" + +"Neither. I simply do not care to go, and do not see the necessity of +going." + +"You were always the strangest girl!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, a good deal +annoyed. "But still, if you were with _us_, you might see a good deal--" + +"You know, Ada, I am fixed for this year, and would not change even if I +could." + +"Forgive me for interrupting you," said Errington, coming from the next +room. "But if you are disengaged, Lady Alice would be greatly obliged by +your playing for her." + +"Certainly," cried Katherine. She had a sort of pleasure in obliging +Errington, and Lady Alice for his sake; and putting her knitting into +its little case, she rose and accompanied him to what was called the +music-room, because it contained a grand piano and an old, nearly +stringless violin. + +"I don't think," said De Burgh, looking after her, "that your +sister-in-law is quite as much under your influence as you fancy." + +"Oh, don't you?" cried Mrs. Ormonde, feeling a flash of dislike to +Katherine thrill through her. It was terribly trying to find an admirer, +of whom she was so proud, drawn from her by that "tiresome, obstinate +girl"; it was also enough to vex a saint to see her turn a deaf ear to +her more experienced and highly placed sister's suggestion. "When you +know a little more of her you will see how obstinate and headstrong she +is." + +"Ah! troublesome qualities those, especially in a rich woman, and a +handsome one to boot. There is something very taking about that +sister-in-law of yours, Mrs. Ormonde. If I were Lady Alice I wouldn't +trust Errington with her: she would be a dangerous rival." + +"Oh, nonsense! Do you think our Admirable Crichton could go wrong?" + +"I don't know. If he ever does, he'll go a tremendous cropper." + +"Well, Mr. De Burgh, if you would like to go in and win, you had better +make the running now. Once she 'comes out' in town, you will find a host +of competitors." + +"Ha! I suppose you think a rugged fellow like me would have little or no +chance with the curled darlings of May Fair and South Kensington?" Mrs. +Ormonde looked down on her fan, but did not speak. De Burgh laughed. +"Who is going to bring her out?" he asked. + +"I am," with dignity. + +De Burgh's reply was short and simple. He said, "Oh!" and the +interjection (is there an interjection now?--I am not young enough to +know) brought the color to Mrs. Ormonde's cheek and a frown to her fair +brow. "The young lady is, on the whole, original," he continued. "She +does not care to be presented." + +"Do you believe her? I don't. She only said so from love of +contradicting." + +"Yes, I believe her; she does not care about it now; but she will +probably get the court fever after a plunge into London life. Who is +singing?--that is something different from the penny whistling Lady +Alice gives us." + +"Why it must be Katherine! It is the first time she has sung since she +came. She is always afraid of breaking down, she says. I don't believe +she has sung since the death of her mother." De Burgh's only reply was +to walk into the next room. Leaving Mrs. Ormonde in a state of +irritation against him, Katherine, and the world in general. + +Katherine was singing a gay Neapolitan air. She had a rich, sympathetic +voice, and sang with arch expression. + +Errington stood beside her, and Lady Alice, the rector's wife and one or +two other guests, were grouped round. + +"Thank you. That is thoroughly Italian. You must have studied a good +deal," said Errington, who rather liked music, and was accustomed to the +best. + +"Very nice indeed," added Lady Alice. "Very nice" was her highest +praise. "I should like to learn the song." + +"I do not think it would suit you," observed Errington. + +"Why, Katherine, I had no notion you could 'tune up' in this way," cried +Colonel Ormonde. "Give us another, like a good girl; something +English--'Robin Adair.' There was a fellow in 'ours' used to sing it +capitally." + +"I cannot sing it, Colonel Ormonde. I am very sorry." + +"Oh, Katherine! I have heard you sing it a hundred times," cried Mrs. +Ormonde, joining them. "Why, it was a great favorite with poor dear Mrs. +Liddell." + +"I cannot sing it, Ada," repeated Katherine, quick and low. As she spoke +she caught Errington's eyes. + +"No one ought to dictate to a songstress," he said, very decidedly. +"Give us anything you like, so long as you sing." + +Kate bent her head, feeling that he understood her, and her hands +wandered over the keys for a minute; then, with a glance at Colonel +Ormonde, she began "Jock o' Hazeldean." + +Katherine was not the kind of girl to nurse her grief, to dwell upon it +with morbid insistence: but she remembered, warmly, lovingly. At times +gusts of passionate regret swept over her and shook her self-control, +and she dared not attempt her mother's favorite song; the mere request +for it called up a cloud of memories. She saw the dear face, the sweet +faded blue eyes that used to dwell upon her so tenderly, with such +unutterable content. No other eyes would ever look upon her thus; never +again could she hope for such perfect sympathy as she had once known. + +"Does that make up for 'Robin Adair,' Colonel Ormonde?" she said when +the song was ended. + +"A very good song and very well sung, but it's not equal to 'Robin +Adair.'" + +"Lady Alice, will you try that duet of Helmer's?" asked Katherine; and +Lady Alice graciously assented. + +"I shall miss your accompaniment dreadfully when I leave," she said, +when the duet was accomplished. "I feel so sure when you play, and you +help me. I hope you will come and see me. Lady Mary, my aunt, would be +very pleased; don't you think she would?" to Errington, appealingly. + +"Certainly. I hope, Miss Liddell, you will not desert Alice. If you will +permit it, Lady Mary Vincent will have the pleasure of calling on you." + +"That will be very kind," returned Katherine, softly. If this man were +safely married and settled, she thought, she would like to be friends +with his wife, and serve him in any way she could. If his eyes did not +always confuse and distress her, how much she could like him! + +As she rose from the piano, De Burgh, who had been speaking aside with +Colonel Ormonde, left him to join her. "I have settled it all with +Ormonde," he said. "I am to have the pony-carriage and the dun ponies +(not those Mrs. Ormonde generally drives) to-morrow; so, if it does not +rain, I'll give you your first lesson; that is, _if_ you will allow me." + +"You are very prompt," returned Katherine, "and very good to take so +much trouble. If it is fine, then, to-morrow. Pray arm yourself with +patience. Are not the dun ponies rather frisky?" + +"Spirited, but free from vice. Ormonde had them from _my_ stables. It's +no use learning to drive with dull, inanimate brutes. You'll consider +yourself engaged?" + +"I do, if Mrs. Ormonde does not want me to go anywhere with her." + +"She will not," said De Burgh, confidently. + +"Good-night," returned Katherine. "Tell Mrs. Ormonde I have stolen away, +for I have a slight headache." + +"What? going already?" cried De Burgh. "No more songs? The evening, +then, is over." + + +The following day was soft and bright. March had evidently made up his +martial mind to go out in a lamb-like fashion, and De Burgh was +unusually amiable and communicative. "When shall you be ready to start?" +he asked, following Katherine from the breakfast-table. + +"To start where?" she asked. + +"What! have you forgotten our plans of last night?" was his +counter-question. "I am to give you your first lesson in driving this +morning. I only wait your orders before going to see the ponies put in. +We had better take advantage of the fine morning." + +"Ay, that's right, De Burgh; make hay while the sun shines," said +Ormonde, with his usual tact and jocularity. "But it would be better to +have tried a quieter pair than Dick and Dandie." + +"I think you may trust Miss Liddell to me," returned De Burgh, +impatiently. "Well, when shall I bring round the trap?" + +"Whenever you like. I am afraid you have set yourself a tiresome task." + +De Burgh laughed. "If you prove careless or disobedient, why, I'll not +repeat the dose. In half an hour, then, I'll have the carriage at the +door." + +That half-hour was spent by Katherine in explaining to Cis and Charlie +that she could not go out with them that day, for the morning was +promised to De Burgh, and after luncheon she had undertaken to try over +the song which had pleased her with Lady Alice, who was to leave the +next day. The little fellows thought themselves very ill-used. But Miss +Richards, who had greatly prized her deliverance from long muddy rambles +since Katherine's advent, promised to take them to fish in a stream +which ran between the Castleford and Melford properties. + +"Do you suppose I shall dare to touch the reins of these terrible +creatures?" said Katherine when De Burgh dashed up to the door, and held +the spirited, impatient animals steady with some difficulty. + +"We'll get rid of some of the steam first, and you will get accustomed +to their playfulness," he returned. "Here, Ormonde, haven't you a rug +for Miss Liddell? It may come on to rain." + +"Yes; here you are;" and Colonel Ormonde, who was examining the +turn-out, tucked up his fair guest carefully, and warned them to be back +in good time, as he wanted De Burgh to ride over with him to see some +horses which were for sale a mile or two at the other side of Monckton. + +"What a frightful pace;" said Katherine, after they had whirled out of +the gates, yet feeling comforted by De Burgh's evident mastery of the +ponies. + +"You are not frightened? Don't you think I can manage them?" + +"I am not comfortable, because I am not accustomed to horses and furious +driving." + +"Oh, they will settle down presently. Where shall we go--through +Garston? It's a fine place. Perhaps you have seen it?" + +"I have not, and I should like to see it very much." She was delighted +with the suggestion. It would be a help to her, a consolation, to see so +visible a token of Errington's wealth. + +"Curious fellow, Errington," resumed De Burgh. "I suppose he is about +the only man who isn't spoiled by the most unbroken prosperity. Still, a +fellow who never did anything wrong in his life is rather uninteresting; +don't you think so?" + +"Has he never done anything wrong? That seems rather incredible." + +"If he has, he has kept it deucedly close. But you are right; it is very +incredible." + +They drove on for a while in silence. It was a delicious morning--a blue +sky flecked with fleecy white clouds, bright sunlight, birds singing, +hedges budding, all nature welcoming the first sweet intoxication of +renewed youth stirring in her veins. Katherine loved the spring-time, +and felt its influence profoundly, but it was the first spring in which +she had been alone; this time last year she--they--had been at +Bordighera. How heavenly fair it had been! But De Burgh was speaking: + +"You did not hear, or rather heed, what I said, Miss Liddell; that's not +civil." + +"Indeed it is not--forgive me. What did you say?" + +"I suppose you like country life best, as you demolished Mrs. Ormonde's +scheme respecting a house in town so promptly?" + +"I enjoy looking at the country, but I know nothing of country life. I +am not sure I should like it." + +"What's your objection to drawing-rooms and balls--the season +generally?" + +"I do not object; but is my deep mourning suited to these gayeties, Mr. +De Burgh?" + +"Well, no. I beg your pardon. Mrs. Ormonde started it, you know. I fancy +it would take double-distilled mourning to keep her out of the swim." + +"It is impossible for one nature to judge another which is totally +different, fairly." + +"Very true and very prudent. I have not got to the bottom of your +character yet, but I am pursuing my studies," said De Burgh, with a grim +sort of smile. "You see they are settling down to their work now," +pointing his whip to the ponies. "I'll give you the reins in a minute or +two." + +"I think I ought to begin with something quieter," said Katherine, +looking at them uneasily. + +De Burgh laughed. "There is a nice stretch of level road before +us--nothing to interfere with you. Change places with me, if you please. +Here, put the reins between your fingers--so; now a turn of the wrist +guides them. I'll hold your hand for a bit. You had better not let the +whip touch them--so. There you are. I'll show you how to handle the +ribbons before you are a fortnight older; that is if you will come out +every day with me." + +"Would you take that trouble?" exclaimed Katherine. + +"I can take a good deal of trouble if I like my work. Now hold them +steady, and keep your eye on them. When we come to the trees, on there, +turn to the left." + +"So far there doesn't seem to be much difficulty; they seem to go all +right of their own accord," she said, after a few minutes. + +"They are a capital pair; but there is nothing to disturb them." + +For the rest of the way to Garston, De Burgh only spoke to give the +lesson he had undertaken, and Katherine found herself growing interested +and pleased. When they entered the gates, however, she asked him to take +the reins. She wanted to look about her, to remark the surroundings of +Errington's house. + +It was a fine place, somewhat flat, perhaps, but beautiful with splendid +trees, and a small lake, through which ran the stream in another part of +which Cis and Charlie were going to fish. The house stood well, the +grounds were admirably laid out and perfectly kept; evidences of wealth +were on all sides. + +"I suppose it costs a great deal of money to keep up a place like this," +said Katherine, breaking a silence which had lasted some minutes: De +Burgh never troubled himself to speak unless he really had something to +say. + +"I shouldn't care to live here on less than ten thousand a year," he +returned, glancing round. + +"And has Mr. Errington all that money?" + +"His father has a good deal more. He bought this place for him, I +believe. Old Errington is very wealthy, and on his last legs, from what +I hear." + +"Ten thousand a year! What a quantity of money!" + +"Hem! I think I could get through it without much trouble." + +"Then you have always been rich?" + +"Rich! I have been on the verge of bankruptcy all my life. I never knew +what it was to have enough money." + +"But you seem to have gone everywhere and done everything." + +"Yes, by discounting my future at a ruinous rate," he returned, with a +sort of reckless candor that amused his hearer. "You scarcely understand +me, I suppose." + +"I think I do. I know how uncomfortable it is to want money." + +"Indeed! Still, it's not so hard on women as on men." + +"Why?" + +"We want so much more." + +"Then you have so many more chances of earning it." + +"Earning it! Oh, that is a new view of the case!" + +"I should not mind doing it; that is, if I could succeed." + +"Do you know, I took you for your nephews' governess. It never crossed +my mind you were an heiress. As a rule, heiresses are revolting to the +last degree." + +"I feel the compliment." + +"Remember, I like their money, only I object to its being encumbered." + +"You are wonderfully frank, Mr. De Burgh." + +"I dare say you said 'brutally frank' in your thoughts, Miss Liddell, +and you are right. I am rather a bad lot, and a little too old to mend. +But let it be a saving clause in your mind, if I ever recur to it, that +the fact of your being nice enough for the governess impelled me to +offer driving lessons to the heiress. Will you take the reins? You might +hold them forever if you choose." + +"Not yet, thank you--when we get out on the road again," returned +Katherine, not seeing or seeming to see his covert meaning. "You are +surely not a democrat?" + +"A democrat? No. I have no particular view as regards politics; but if +the devil ever got so completely the upper hand in this world as to +leave it without a class to serve and obey _us_, their natural +superiors, I'd decline to stay here any longer, and descend by the help +of a bullet to lower regions, where I should have better society." + +"More congenial society, I am sure," said Katherine, laughing, though +revolted by his tone. She felt it would never do to show she was. "You +are quite different from any one _I_ ever met. Do you know, you give me +the idea of a wicked Norman Baron in the Middle Ages." + +De Burgh laughed, as if he rather enjoyed the observation. "I know," he +said; "a regular melodramatic villain, 'away with him to the lowest +dungeon beneath the castle moat' sort of fellow, who would draw a Jew's +teeth before breakfast and roast a restive burgher after. I wonder, +considering you possess the two strongest attractions for men of this +description--money and (may I say it?) beauty--that you trust yourself +with me." + +"Ah! you concealed your vile opinions successfully; so you see I could +not know my danger," returned Katherine, laughing. "You are not at all a +modern man." + +"I accept the compliment." + +"Which I did not intend for one. When we get through the gates I will +take the reins again." + +"Certainly; but the ponies' heads will be turned homeward, and I am +afraid they will pull. They have steadied down wonderfully." The rest of +the drive was spent in careful instruction, and Katherine was surprised +to find how quickly the time had gone when they reached the house. + +De Burgh interested her in spite of her dislike of the opinions and +sentiments he expressed. There was something picturesque about the man, +and she felt that he was attracted to her in a curious and almost +alarming manner. Yet she was conscious of an inclination to play with +fire. It was some time since she felt so light-hearted. The sight of +Errington's luxurious surroundings seemed to take something from the +load upon her conscience, and this sense of partial relief gave +brilliancy to her eyes, as the fresh balmy air gave her something of her +former rich coloring. + +"By Jove!" cried Colonel Ormonde, as Katherine took her place at +luncheon, "your drive has agreed with you. I've never seen you look so +well. You must pursue the treatment. How did she get on, De Burgh?" + +"Not so badly. But Miss Liddell is more timid than I expected. She'll +get accustomed to the look of the cattle in a little while. Courage is +largely made up of a habit. I'll take some of that cold lamb, Ormonde." +And De Burgh spoke no more till he had finished his luncheon. + +"Do you know, Miss Liddell, that my father was an old friend of your +uncle's?" said Errington that evening, as he placed himself beside her +on a retired sofa, while Miss Brereton was executing some gymnastics on +the piano. "I have just been taking to Ormonde about him. I remember +having been sent to call upon him--long ago, when I was at college, I +think. He lived in some wild north-land; I remember it was a great way +off. Then my father went for a trip to Calcutta, and I fancy lost sight +of his old chum." + +Katherine grew red and white as he spoke; she could only murmur, "Yes, I +was told they had been friends." + +"Then you must accept me as a hereditary friend," said Errington, +kindly. "I shall tell my father that I have made your acquaintance, +though he does not take much interest in anything now, I am sorry to +say." + +"I am sorry--" faltered Katherine. + +"Both Lady Alice and I hope to have the pleasure of seeing you in town," +continued Errington, having waited in vain for her to finish her +sentence. "I am going to see her safely in her aunt's charge to-morrow, +and shall not return, I fancy, till you have left." + +"You are both very good. I shall be most happy to see you again," +returned Katherine, mastering her forces, though she felt ready to fly +and hide her guilty head in any corner. Errington felt that she was +unusually uneasy and uncomfortable with him, so made way the more +readily for De Burgh, who monopolized her for rest of the evening. + +The next day was wet, and for a week the weather was unsettled, so that +Katherine had only one more lesson in driving before the party broke up, +and De Burgh too was obliged to leave. + +But Katherine prolonged her stay. Charlie, in ardor for fishing, had +slipped into the river and caught a severe, feverish cold. + +The way in which he clung to his auntie, the evident comfort he derived +from her presence, the delight he had in holding her cool soft hand in +his own burning little fingers, made him impossible for her to leave +him. By the time he was able to sit up and play with his brother, poor +Charlie was a pallid little skeleton, and his auntie bade him a tender +adieu, determined to lose no time in finding sea-side quarters for the +precious invalid. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +TAKING COUNSEL. + + +Miss Payne was busy looking over several cards which lay in a small +china dish on her work-table. It was early in the forenoon, and she +still wore a simple muslin cap and a morning gown of gray cashmere. Her +mouth looked very rigid and her eyes gloomy. To her enters her brother, +fresh and bright, a smile on his lips and a flower in his button-hole. + +Miss Payne vouchsafed no greeting. Looking at him sternly, she asked, +"Well! what do you want?" + +"To ask at what hour Miss Liddell arrives, and if I am to meet her at +the station." + +"She is not coming to-day," snapped Miss Payne; "she is not coming till +Saturday." + +"Indeed!" In a changed tone, "I hope she is all right?" + +"It's hard to answer that. It seems one of the nephews has had a +feverish cold, and she did not like to leave him. I do not feel sure +there is not some real reason under this, for she adds that she is +anxious to see and consult me about some matter she has much at heart. +Perhaps there is a man at the bottom of it." + +"I hope not," said Bertie, quietly, "unless she has found some former +friend at Castleford. I do not think Miss Liddell is the sort of girl to +accept a man on five or six weeks' acquaintance, and she has scarcely +been at Castleford so long." + +"It is impossible to fathom the folly of women when a lover is in the +case." + +"You are hard, Hannah." + +"I do not care whether I am or not. I don't want to lose Miss Liddell +before the time agreed for." + +"No doubt she is a profitable--" + +"It is no question of profit," interrupted Miss Payne, grimly. "Whether +she goes or whether she stays she is bound to me financially for twelve +months. But I am interested in Katherine, and it will be far better for +her to stay on here and feel her way before she launches into the whirl +of what they call society. I want to save her for a while from the wild +rush of dressing, driving, dining, dancing, that has swept away all my +girls sooner or later. Look here: the mothers are flocking round her +already." She began to take the cards out of the dish and read the +names: "Lady Mary Vincent, 23 Waldegrave Crescent; she is a sister of +that Lord Melford who ran such a rig years ago. _Her_ boys are still at +Eton. I suppose she comes because her niece and Miss Liddell have struck +up a friendship at Castleford. Then here are Mrs. and Miss Alford; we +all knew them in Rome; there's a son _there_; they are respectable +people, well off, and fighting their way up judiciously enough. Lady +Barrington; _she_ has a nephew, but she will be useful. Mr. and Mrs. +Tracey; they were at Florence, and have a couple of daughters; there may +be a nephew or a cousin, but I never heard of one; they are pleasant, +sensible, artistic people, who just enjoy themselves and don't trouble. +Lady Mildred Reptan, Miss Brereton, John de Burgh; I don't know these. +All these people evidently think she is in town, or have only just come +themselves, but you see the outlook." + +"John de Burgh," repeated Bertie, thoughtfully. "I remember something +about him; nothing particularly good. I believe he is on the turf. Yes, +he is a famous steeple-chase rider, and rather fast--not too desirable a +follower for Miss Liddell." + +"She met him at Castleford, and I rather think he is related to Colonel +Ormonde." Miss Payne put back the cards in the dish as she spoke, and +remained silent for some instants. + +"You will be glad when Miss Liddell returns," said Bertie. + +"So will you," she returned, tartly. "But I hope you won't dip into her +purse so freely as you used for your reformed drunkards and ragged +orphans. It was _too_ bad." + +"Miss Liddell never waits to be asked. She seems on the lookout for +cases on which to bestow money. As she has plenty, why should I hesitate +to accept it?" + +Miss Payne slowly rubbed her nose with the handle of a small hook she +used for pulling out the loops of her tatting. "Katherine Liddell is an +uncommon sort of girl," she said, "but I like her. I have an idea that +she likes me better than any of the others did, yet there are not many +things on which we agree. She is a little flighty in some ways, but she +has some sense too, some notion of the value of money; she does not lose +her dead about dress, nor does she buy costly baubles at the jewellers'. +She, certainly wastes a good many pounds on books, when a three-guinea +subscription to Mudie's would answer the purpose quite as well. Then +she is honestly deeply grieved at the loss of her mother, but she does +not parade it, or nurse it either, and I think she has some opinion of +_my_ judgment. Still she is a little unsettled, and not quite happy." + +"I think she deserves to be happy," observed Bertie, with an air of +conviction--"if any erring mortal can deserve anything." + +"We seldom get our deserts, either way, _here_; indeed, this world is so +upside down I am inclined to believe there must be another to put it +straight." + +"We have fortunately better proof than that," returned her brother, +gravely. + +"I must say I feel very curious to know what Katherine's plan is; I am +terrible afraid there is a man in it." + +"Nothing more probable;" and Bertie fell into a fit of thought. "You +know Mrs. Needham!" he asked suddenly. + +"Well, I just know her." + +"She is a most earnest, energetic woman, though we are not quite of one +mind on all subjects. She wants to secure Miss Liddell's assistance in +getting up a bazar for the Stray Children's Home. I shall bring her to +call on you." + +"Don't!"--very emphatically. "I know more than enough people already, +and I don't want any well-dressed beggars added to the number." + +"Well, I will not interfere; but that is of little consequence. If Mrs. +Needham wants to come, she'll come." + +"I hate these fussy subscription-hunting women!" cried Miss Payne. + +"She does _not_ hunt for subscriptions, nor does she take any special +interest in religious matters, but she approves of this particular +charity. She is an immensely busy woman, and writes in I don't know now +many newspapers." + +"Newspapers! And are our opinions made up for us by rambling hussies of +_that_ description?" + +Bertie burst out laughing. "If Mrs. Needham heard you!" he exclaimed. +"She considers herself 'the glass of fashion and the mould of form,' the +most successful and important woman in the world--the English world." + +Miss Payne's only reply was a contemptuous upward toss of the head. "If +you will be at Euston Square on Saturday to meet the five-fifty train +from Monckton," she resumed, "I should be obliged to you--Miss Liddell +travels alone--and you can dine with us if you like after, unless you +are going to preach the gospel somewhere." + +"Thank you. Why do you object to my preaching?" + +"Because I like things done decently and in order. You are not ordained, +and there are plenty of churches and chapels, God knows, for people to +go to, if they would wash their faces and be decent. Now I can't stay +here any longer, so good-by for the present." She took up a little +basket containing an old pair of gloves, large scissors, and a ball of +twine, and walked briskly away to attend to the plants in her diminutive +conservatory. + +De Burgh did not prolong his absence; he returned to Castleford while +Katherine was still in attendance on the little invalid; but he found +his stay neither pleasant nor profitable. Katherine was far too much +occupied nursing her nephew to give any time or attention to her +impatient admirer. + +"Miss Liddell is a peculiar specimen of her sex," he growled, in his +usual candid and unaffected manner, as he and Colonel Ormonde sat alone +over their wine. "She never leaves those brats. She must know that it's +not every girl _I_ should take the trouble of teaching, and yet she +throws over each appointment I make. Does she intend to adopt your +wife's boys? Adopted sons are an appendage no man would like to accept +with a bride, be she ever so well endowed." + +"Oh, she will forget them as soon as she falls in love! You must carry +on the siege more vigorously." + +"How the deuce are you to do it when you never get within hail of the +fortress? There is something peculiar about Katherine Liddell I can't +quite make out. If she were a commonplace woman, angular, squinting, or +generally plain, I could go in and win and collar the cash without +hesitation, but somehow or other I can't go into the affair in this +spirit. I want the woman as well as the money." + +"Well, I see no reason why you shouldn't have both. Your faintness of +heart never lost _you_ any fair lady, I am sure, Jack." + +"Perhaps not." And he smoked meditatively for a minute or two. + +"Then you will not leave us to-morrow?" said Ormonde. + +"When does _she_ go up to town?" asked De Burgh. + +"On Monday, I believe." + +"Then I'll run up the day after to-morrow. Old De Burgh has just come +back from the Riviera. I'll go and do the dutiful, and tell him I have +found a suitable partner for my joys and sorrows; it will score to my +credit. He doesn't half like me, you know. Then I'll have a dozen better +chances to cultivate Miss Liddell in town, and away from your nursery, +than I have here. Give me her address. She is a frank, unconventional +creature, and won't mind coming out with me alone." + +"Very true. Mrs. Ormonde has persuaded me to take her to town for a +couple of months; so we'll be there to back you up." + +"Good! Meanwhile I will do my best for my own hand. If she starts on +Monday, I'll pay my respects to the peerless one by the time she has +swallowed her luncheon on Tuesday," said De Burgh, with a harsh laugh. + +Thus it came to pass that De Burgh's card was amongst those preserved +for Katherine's inspection; but she postponed her departure first to +Wednesday, next to Saturday, and De Burgh grew savagely impatient when +Colonel Ormonde informed him of these changes in a private note. + +When at last she did arrive, Miss Payne was struck by the look of +renewed hope and cheerfulness in her young friend's face. Her movements +even were more alert, and her voice had lost its languid tone. + +"I thought you would find it difficult to get away," said Miss Payne, +as she assisted her to remove her travelling dress. "But I am very +pleased to see you again, and to see you looking more like yourself." + +"I _feel_ more like my old self," returned Katherine, actually kissing +Miss Payne--a kind of treatment exceedingly new to her. + +"In fact, I am full of a project which will, I hope, make me much +happier. I will tell you all about it after dinner, if we are alone. +Your advice will be of great value to me." + +"Such as it is, I shall be glad to give it; though I do not suppose +you'll take it unless it suits your wishes." + +"Perhaps not," said Katherine, laughing; "but I think it will." + +"She is going to marry some fortune-hunting scamp," thought Miss Payne. +"I was afraid no good would come of her visit to that little dressy +dolly sister-in-law of hers." She only said, "Dinner will be ready in +half an hour, and we shall be quite alone." + +Then she went quickly down stairs to her brother, who was gazing out of +the window, but not seeing what he looked at. + +"You can't dine here to-day, Bertie," said Miss Payne, abruptly, as she +entered the room. + +"And why not?" + +"Because she wants to have some confidential conversation with me after +dinner, and we must be alone." + +"Have you any idea what it will be about?" + +"No; and I am astonished at your putting the question. You may come in +after church to-morrow if you like." + +"Thank you. I shall be rather late, as I am going to an open-air service +beyond Whitechapel." + +"Well, I do hope you'll get something to eat after. Are _you_ going to +preach?" + +"No. I seldom preach. I haven't the gift of eloquence." + +"Which means you have a little common-sense left. Really, Gilbert, for a +man of thirty-five, or nearly thirty-five, you are too credulous." + +"It is my nature to be so," he returned, laughing. "Well, good-by to +you. It is really unkind to turn me out in this unceremonious fashion." +So saying, with his usual sweet-tempered compliance he departed. + +"What a good boy he is!" said Miss Payne to herself, looking at the +grate, while by a dual brain action she made a brief calculation as to +how much longer she must burn coal. "He ought to have been a girl. Why +don't rich young women see that he is the very stuff to make a pleasant +husband, instead of those monsters of strength and determination that +fools of women make gods of, and themselves door mats for, and often +find to be only big pumpkins after all?" + +Miss Payne's anticipations were of the gloomiest when, after their +quickly despatched dinner, she settled herself between the fire and +window with her favorite tatting, drawing up the knots with vicious +energy. She opened proceedings by an interrogative "Well?" and closed +her mouth with a snap. + +"Well, my dear Miss Payne," began Katherine, who had settled herself +comfortably in a corner of the sofa, "I have an important plan in my +mind, and I want your co-operation. I should have written to you about +it, only I waited to get Colonel Ormonde's consent." + +"It's a man!" ejaculated Miss Payne to herself. + +"To begin: I was not at all satisfied with the boys when I first went to +Castleford. They were not exactly neglected, but they were quite +secluded. Mrs. Ormonde scarcely saw them, and their governess or +attendant was not at all lady-like; she speaks with a London accent and +misplaces her _h'_s; altogether she is not the sort of person I should +have placed with the boys. Then the poor little fellows clung to me and +monopolized me as if I had been their mother; they made me feel like +one. Moreover, I seemed to see my own dear mother and hear her voice +when they spoke to me. She loved them so much!" + +Katherine paused suddenly, but almost immediately resumed: "The +youngest, Charlie, is not yet seven, and is very delicate. He has had +rather a sharp attack of bronchitis. I am very anxious about him. How I +want to take them to the sea-side next month, and to keep them there all +the summer, and I want your help to find a nice place. I know nothing of +the English coast. More than this: I feel I could not get on without +you, so you must come with us. Suppose, dear Miss Payne, we take a house +with a garden near the sea, and you let this one? I will gladly pay all +extra cost, while our original agreement, as far as I myself am +concerned, shall hold good." + +Miss Payne listened attentively to this long speech, the expression of +her countenance relaxing; but she did not reply at once. + +"I think," she said, after a moment's thought, "that you are exceedingly +liberal, but I am not sure you are wise. As far as I am concerned, I +should like your plan very much. I do not profess to be fond of +children, but I dare say these little boys would not interfere with me. +As regards yourself, if you keep the children for the whole summer, it +is possible Mrs. Ormonde might be inclined to leave them with you +altogether, and this would create a burden for you--a burden you are by +no means called upon to bear. It is a dangerous experiment." + +"Not to me," returned Katherine, thoughtfully. "In fact it is a +consummation for which I devoutly wish. I should like to adopt my +nephews." + +"That would certainly be foolish. It would not be kind to the children, +Katherine (as you wish me to call you). In the course of a year or two +you will marry, and then the creatures who had learned to love you and +look on you as a mother would be again motherless. Do not take them from +their natural guardian." + +"What you say is very reasonable. You cannot know how certain I feel +that I shall _not_ marry. However, let us leave all that to arrange +itself in the future; let us think of the present. Colonel and Mrs. +Ormonde are coming up to town, for two or three months, in May, and I do +not like the idea of Cis and Charlie being left behind; so will you help +me, my dear Miss Payne? Shall you mind a spring and summer in some quiet +sea-side place?" + +Again Miss Payne reflected before she spoke. "I should rather like it: +and your idea of letting this house is a good one. Yes, I shall be happy +to assist you as far as I can. The first question is, where shall we +go?" + +"That, I am sure, _you_ know best." + +An interesting disquisition ensued. Miss Payne rejected Bournemouth, +Weymouth, Worthing, Brighton, and Folkestone, for what seemed to +Katherine sufficient reason, and finally recommended Sandbourne, a quiet +and little-known nook on the Dorsetshire coast, as being mild but not +relaxing, not too near nor too far from town, and possessing fine sands, +while the country round was less bare and flat than what usually lies +near the coast. + +Finally the "friends in council" decided to go down and look at the +place. "For," observed Miss Payne, "if we are to go away the beginning +of next month, we have little more than a fortnight before us." + +"By all means," cried Katherine, starting up. "Let us go to-morrow; we +might 'do' the place in a day, and come back the next. You are really a +dear, to fall into my views so readily." + +"To-morrow? Oh! that's a little too fast; the day after, if you like. +Now I wish you would look at these cards; they have all been left for +you in the last few days." + +Katherine took and looked over them with some running comments. "Mrs. +Tracy! I shall be quite glad to see them again; they were always so kind +and pleasant. Lady Mary Vincent! I did not think she would call so soon; +I think I must go and see her to-morrow. I rather like her niece, Lady +Alice Mordaunt; she is a nice, gentle girl. She is to be married very +soon to a man who interested me a good deal; such a thoughtful, clever +man, but rather provokingly composed and perfect--a sort of person who +never makes a mistake." + +"He must be a remarkable person," said Miss Payne. + +"He will soon be in Parliament, and has some of the qualities which make +a statesman, I imagine. I shall watch his progress." Here Katherine took +up a card, and while she read the inscription, "John Fitzstephen de +Burgh," a slight smile crept round her lips. "I had no idea _he_ was in +town, or that he would take the trouble of calling on me so soon. I +thought he was too utterly offended." + +"Why?" asked Miss Payne, looking at her curiously. + +"He is rather ill-tempered, I fancy, and he was vexed because I +preferred staying with Charlie to going out with him: he offered to +teach me how to drive; so I believe, like the rich young man in the +gospel, he went away in desperation." + +"Hum! Is _he_ a rich young man?" + +"He is not young, and I am not sure about his being rich. He has a +hunting-lodge and horses, yet I don't fancy he is rich. He is a sort of +relation of the Ormondes." + +"I suspect he is a spendthrift, and would like _your_ money." + +"Oh, very likely; but, my dear Miss Payne, you need not warn me; I am +quite sufficiently inclined to believe that the men who show me +attention are thinking more of what I have than what _I_ am. Believe me +it is not an agreeable frame of mind. Mr. De Burgh is a strange sort of +character. He amuses me; he is not a bit like a modern man. He doesn't +seem to think it worth while to conceal what he feels or thinks. There +is an odd well-bred roughness about him, if I may use such an +expression; but I greatly prefer him to Colonel Ormonde." + +"Oh, you do? Colonel Ormonde is just an average man," added Miss Payne. + +"I should hope the general average is higher; but I must not be +ill-natured. He has always been very kind to me." + +This was a pleasant interlude to Katherine. She had succeeded in hushing +her heart to rest for a while, in banishing the thoughts which had long +tormented her. Nothing had comforted and satisfied her as did this +project of adopting her nephews. It is true she had not yet announced +it, but in her own mind she resolved that once they were under her wing, +she would not let them go again, unless indeed something quite +unforeseen occurred; nor did she anticipate any difficulties with their +mother. She would thus secure a natural legitimate interest in life, and +make a home, which to a girl of her disposition was essential. Yet she +knew well that in renouncing the idea of marriage she was denying one of +the strongest necessities of her nature. The love and companionship of a +man in whom she believed, for whom she could be ambitious, who would +link her with the life and movement of the outer world, who would be the +complement of her own being, was a dream of delight. Not that she felt +in the least unable to stand alone, or fancied she was too delicate to +take care of herself, but life without the love of another self could +never be full and perfect. She was too true a woman not to value deeply +the tenderness of a man; yet she had firmly resolved in justice to +herself, in fairness to any possible husband, to renounce that crown of +woman's existence. It was the only atonement she could make. Well, at +least her loving care of these dear little boys, who were in point of +fact motherless, would in some degree expiate her evil deed, and would +keep her heart warm and her mind healthy. + +[**extra space] + +Possessed of the true magic, "money," obstacles faded away. The +expedition to Sandbourne was most successful. Katherine was brighter +than Miss Payne had ever seen her before. The day was sunny, the place +looked cheerful and picturesque. It lay under a wooded hill, ending in a +bold rocky point, which sheltered it and a wide bay from the easterly +winds. A splendid stretch of golden sands offered a playground for the +racing waves, and an old tower crowned an islet near the opposite point +of the land, which there lay low, and was covered with gorse and +heather. + +There was an objectionable row of lodging-houses, against which must be +entered a low, red-brick, ivy-grown inn, old-fashioned, picturesque, and +comfortable. One or two villas stood in their own grounds but were +occupied, and one, evidently older was shut up. + +Perhaps because it was inaccessible, perhaps because it had a pleasant +outlook across the bay to the island and tower at its western extremity, +Katherine at once determined it was the very place to suit them, and +made her way to the local house agent to see what could be done toward +securing it. Cliff Cottage was not on his books, said the agent; but if +the lady wished "he would apply to the owner, who had gone with his wife +in search of health to the Riviera. In the meantime there is Amanda +Villa, at the other end of Beach Terrace, very comfortable and elegantly +furnished"--pointing to a glaring white edifice with a Belvedere tower +in would-be Italian style. "I don't think you could find anything +better." But the aspect of Amanda Villa did not please either lady, so +they returned to Cliff Cottage: and remarking a thin curl of blue smoke +from one of the chimneys, they ventured to make their way to a side +entrance, where their knocking was answered by an old deaf caretaker, +who, for a consideration, permitted them to inspect the house. It proved +to be all Katherine wished. Though the furniture was scanty and worn, it +was clean and well kept, and "We can easily get what is necessary," she +concluded, with the sense of power which always goes with a full purse. + +"Let us go back to the agent and get the address of the owner." + +"Better make your offer through him," returned Miss Payne, and Katherine +complied. + +The days which succeeded seemed very long. Katherine had taken a fancy +to the quaint pretty abode, and was impatient to be settled there with +her boys. There was a "preparatory school for young gentlemen," which +was an additional attraction to Sandbourne, both children being +extremely ignorant even for their tender years; and Katherine was +greatly opposed to Colonel Ormonde's intention of sending Cecil away to +a boarding-school. She wished him to have some preliminary training +before he was plunged into the difficulties of a large boarding-school. +To Colonel Ormonde her will was law, and if only she could get the house +she wanted, all would go well. + +Of course Katherine lost no time in visiting her _protegee_ Rachel. She +had written to her during her absence to let her feel that she was not +forgotten; and the replies were not only well written and expressed, but +showed a degree of intelligence above the average. + +When Katherine entered the room where Rachel sat at work she was touched +and delighted at the sudden brightening of Rachel's sunken eyes, the +joyous flush that rose to her cheek. + +"Oh!" she exclaimed, "I did not expect you so soon. How good of you to +come!" She placed a chair, and in reply to Katherine's friendly +question, "How have you been going on?" Rachel gave an encouraging +account of herself. Mrs. Needham had introduced her to two families, +both of whom wished her to work in the house, which, though infinitely +disagreeable to her, she did not like to refuse. + +"Perhaps," she added, "the counter-irritation was good for me, for I +feel more braced up. And of all your many benefits, dear Miss Liddell, +nothing has done me so much good as the books you sent me, except the +sight of yourself. Do not think I am exaggerating, but I am a mere +machine, resigned to work because I must not die, save when I see you +and speak to you; then I feel I can live--that I have something to live +for, to show I am not unworthy of your trust in me. Perhaps time will +heal even such wounds as mine. Is it not terrible to try and live +without hope?" + +"But you must hope, Rachel. You are not alone. I feel truly, deeply +interested in you; believe me, I will always be your friend. You are +looking better, but I want to see your eyes less hollow and your mouth +less sad. We are both young, and life has many lights and shades for us +both, so far as we can anticipate." + +A long and confidential conversation ensued, in the course of which +Katherine quite forgot there was any difference of position between +herself and the humble dressmaker whom her bounty of purse and heart had +restored. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +"MRS. NEEDHAM." + + +When Katherine returned that afternoon she found Miss Payne was not +alone. On the sofa opposite to her sat a lady--a large, well-dressed +lady--with bright black eager eyes, and a high color. She held open on +her lap a neat black leather bag, from which she had taken some papers, +and was speaking quickly, in loud dictatorial tones, when Katherine came +in. + +"Here is Miss Liddell," said Miss Payne. + +"Ah! I am very glad," cried the large lady, starting up and letting the +bag fall, much of its contents scattering right and left. + +"Mrs. Needham, Miss Liddell," said Miss Payne, with the sort of rigid +accent which Katherine knew expressed disapprobation. + +"Oh, thank you--don't trouble!" exclaimed Mrs. Needham, as Katherine +politely bent down to collect the letters, note-book, memorandum, etc. +"So sorry! I am too careless in small matters. Now, my dear Miss +Liddell, I must explain myself. Mr. Payne and I are deeply interested in +the success of a bazar which I am trying to organize, and he suggested +that I should see you and make our objects thoroughly clear." + +With much fluency and distinctness she proceeded to describe the origin +and progress of the work she advocated, showing the necessity for a new +wing to the "Children's Refuge," and entreating Katherine's assistance +at the bazar. + +This Katherine gently but firmly declined. "I shall be most happy to +send you a check, but more I cannot undertake," she said. + +"Well, that is very good of you; and in any case I am very pleased to +have made your acquaintance. Mr. Payne has told me how ready you are to +help in all charitable undertakings. Now in an ordinary way I don't do +much in this line; my energies have been directed to another channel. I +am not what is generally called a religious woman; I am too broad in my +views to please the orthodox; but, at the same time, religion is in our +present stage essential." + +"I am sure religion is much obliged to you," observed Miss Payne. "How +do you and my brother get on?" + +"Remarkably well. _I_ think him rather a fanatic; he thinks me a pagan. +But we both have common-sense enough to see that each honestly wishes to +help suffering humanity, and on that broad platform we meet. Mr. Payne +tells me you don't know much of London, Miss Liddell. I can help you to +see some of its more interesting sides. I shall be most happy, though I +am a very busy woman. I am a journalist, and my time is not my own." + +"Indeed?" cried Katherine. "You mean you write for newspapers?" + +"Yes; that is, I get what crumbs fall from the press_men's_ table. They +get the best work and the best pay; but I can work as well as most of +them, and sometimes mine goes in in place of what some idle, +pleasure-loving scamp has neglected. Let me see"--pulling out her +watch--"five minutes to four. I must not stay. I have to look in at Mrs. +Rayner's studio; she has a reception, and will want a mention of it. +Then there are Sir Charles Goodman's training schools for deaf-mutes and +the new Art Photography Company's rooms to run through before I go to +the House of Commons to do my 'Bird's-eye View' letter for the +Australian mail to-morrow." + +"My dear Mrs. Needham, you take my breath away!" exclaimed Katherine. "I +am sure you could show me more of London--I mean what I should like to +see--than any one else." + +"Very well. Let me know when you come back to town, and you shall hear a +debate if you like. I am not a society woman, but I have the _entree_ to +most places. Now good-morning--good-morning. You see your agreeable +conversation has made me forget the time." And shaking hands cordially, +she hastened away. + +"_Our_ agreeable conversation," repeated Miss Payne, with a somewhat +cynical accent. "I wonder how many words you and I uttered! Why she +makes me stupid. Really Gilbert ought not to inflict such a tornado on +us." + +"I like her," said Katherine; "there is something kind and true about +her. I should like to see some of the places she goes to and the work +she does. She seems happy enough, too. I must not forget to write to her +and send that check I promised." + +"Hem! If you give right and left you'll not have much left for +yourself," growled Miss Payne. Katherine laughed. + +"Oh, by-the-way," resumed her chaperon, "I forgot to tell you that +Colonel Ormonde arrived, shortly after you went out, with a large basket +of flowers. He was vexed at missing you. He came up about some business, +and wanted to take you to see some one. However, he could not come back. +I can't say that I think he is well mannered. He was quite rough and +brusque, and asked with such an ill-bred sneer if you were off on any +private business with my brother." + +"I can't help thinking that he was annoyed because I appointed Mr. Payne +co-trustee with Mr. Newton to my deed of gift," said Katherine, +thoughtfully. "But I know I could not have chosen a better man." + +"Well, I believe so," returned his sister, graciously. "He is coming to +dinner, so you can give him your check." + +It was a great day for Cis and Charlie when they arrived in London to +stay with "auntie," who was at the station to receive and convey them to +Wilton Street. + +Charlie still looked pale and thin enough to warrant a general treatment +of cuddling and coddling calculated to satisfy any affectionate young +woman's heart. They were to sleep at Miss Payne's residence, in order to +be rested and fresh for their journey to the sea-side next day. + +Miss Payne herself was unusually amiable, for she had let her house +satisfactorily for the greater part of the season, and this as Katherine +paid for the Sandbourne villa, was clear gain. + +When the boys and their auntie drove up to Miss Payne's abode she was a +good deal annoyed to find De Burgh at the door in the act of leaving a +card. He hastened to hand her out of the carriage, exclaiming: + +"This is the first bit of luck I have had for weeks. You always manage +to be out when I call. Come along, my boys. What lucky little fellows +you are to come to town for the season!" + +"Ah, but we are not going to stay in town. We are going to the sea-side +to bathe, and to sail in boats, and--" + +"Run in, Charlie, like a good boy," interrupted Katherine. "Your tea +will be quite ready." + +"I suppose you will think me horribly intrusive if I ask you to let me +come in?" said De Burgh. There was something unusually earnest in his +tone. + +"Oh, not at all," returned Katherine, politely, though she would have +much preferred bidding him good-morning. "Here, Sarah, pray take the +boys to their room and get their things off. I am sure they want their +tea." + +Miss Payne's sedate elderly house-maid looked quite elated as she took +Charlie's hand and, preceded by Cecil, led him upstairs. + +"Are you really 'out' when I come?" asked De Burgh when they reached the +drawing-room. + +Katherine took off her hat and pushed her hair off her brow as she +seated herself in a low chair. + +"Yes, I think so. I do not usually deny myself to any visitor." She +looked up, half amused, half interested, by the almost imploring +expression of his usually hard face. + +"I rather suspect I am not a favored guest?" + +"Why do you say that, Mr. De Burgh? am I uncivil?" + +"No. What a fool I am making of myself! Tell me, are you really going +away to-morrow to bury yourself alive?" + +"I am _really_." + +"After all, I believe you are right. _I_ am always bored in London. +Women think it a paradise." + +"I like London so well that I shall probably make it my headquarters." + +"It's rather premature for you to make plans, isn't it?" + +"Whether it is or not, I have arranged my future much to my own +satisfaction." + +"The deuce you have! What, at nineteen?" + +"Is that an attempt to find out my age?" asked Katherine, laughing. + +"No! for I fancy I know it. How far is this place you are going to from +town, and how do you get to it?" + +"The journey takes about three hours and a half, and you travel by the +Southwestern line." + +"Well, I intend to have the pleasure of running down to see you +presently, if you will permit me." + +"Oh, of course, we shall be very happy to see you." + +"I hope so," said De Burgh, with a smile. "I don't think you are very +encouraging. If there are any decent roads about this place, shall we +resume the driving lessons?" + +"Thank you"--evasively. "I think of buying a donkey and +chaise--certainly a pony for the boys." + +De Burgh laughed. "I suppose there is some boating to be had there. I +shall certainly have a look at the place, even if I be not admitted to +the shrine." There was a pause, during which De Burgh seemed in profound +but not agreeable thought; then he suddenly exclaimed: "By-the-way, have +you heard the news? Old Errington died, rather sudden at last, some time +last night." + +"Indeed!" cried Katherine, roused to immediate attention. "I am very +sorry to hear it. The marriage will then be put off. You know they were +going to have it nearly a month sooner than was at first intended, +because Mr. Errington feared the end was near. He was with his father, I +hope?" + +"Yes, I believe he hardly left him for the last few days. Now the +wedding cannot take place for a considerable time." + +"It will be a great disappointment," observed Katherine. + +"To which of the happy pair?" + +"To both, I suppose," she returned. + +"Do you think they cared a rap about each other?" + +"Yes, I do indeed. Every one has a different way of showing their +feelings, and Mr. Errington is _quite_ different from _you_." + +"Different--and immensely superior, eh?" + +"I did not say so, Mr. De Burgh." + +"No, certainly you did not, and I have no right to guess at what you +think. You are right. I am very different from Errington; and _you_ are +very different from Lady Alice. I fancy, were you in her place, even the +irreproachable bridegroom-elect would find he had a little more of our +common humanity about him than he suspects," said De Burgh, his dark +eyes seeking hers with a bold admiring glance. + +Katherine's cheek glowed, her heart beat fast with sudden distress and +anger. De Burgh's suggestion stirred some strange and painful emotion. + +"You are in a remarkably imaginative mood, Mr. De Burgh," she said, +haughtily. "I cannot see any connection between myself and your ideas." + +"Can't you? Well, my ideas gather round you very often." + +"I wish he would go away; he is too audacious," thought Katherine. While +she said, "I think Mr. Errington will be sorry for his father; I believe +he has good feeling, though he is so cold and quiet." + +"Oh, he has every virtue under the sun! At any rate he ought to be fond +of him, for I fancy the old man has toiled all his life to be able to +leave his son a big fortune." + +"Has he no brothers or sisters?" + +"Two sisters, I believe, older than himself; both married." + +There was another pause. Katherine would not break it. She felt +peculiarly irritated against De Burgh. His observations had greatly +disturbed her. She could not, however, tell him to go, and he stood +there looking perfectly at ease. This awkward silence was broken by the +welcome appearance of Cecil, who burst into the room, exclaiming: +"Auntie, tea is quite ready! There is beautiful chicken pie and buttered +cakes, and _such_ a beautiful cat!" + +"What! for tea, Cis?" said Katherine, letting him catch her hand and try +to drag her away. + +"No--o. Why, what a silly you are! Puss is asleep in an arm-chair. Do +come, auntie. The lady said I was tell you that tea was _quite_ ready." + +"Which means that the audience is over," said De Burgh; "and I rather +think you are not sorry." He smiled--not a pleasant smile. "Well, young +man, did you never see me before?"--to Cecil, who was staring at him in +the deliberate, persistent way in which children gaze at objects which +fascinate yet partly frighten them. + +"I was thinking you were like--" The little fellow paused. + +"Like whom?" + +Cis tightened his hold on his auntie's hand, and still hesitated. + +"Whom is Mr. De Burgh like?" asked Katherine, amused by the boy's +earnestness. + +"Like the wicked uncle in the 'Babes in the Wood.' Auntie gave it to me. +Such a beautiful picture book!" + +De Burgh laughed heartily and good-humoredly. "I can tell you, my boy, +you would not find me a bad sort of uncle if it were ever my good +fortune to call you nephew." + +"But I have no uncle--only auntie," returned Cis. + +"Ay, a very pearl of an auntie. Try and be a good boy. Above all, do +what you are bid. I never did what I was bid, and you see what I have +come to." + +"I don't think there is much the matter with you," said Cis, eying him +steadily. Then, with a sudden change in the current of his thoughts, he +cried, "Do come, auntie; the cakes will be quite cold." + +"I will keep you no longer from the banquet," said De Burgh. "I know you +are wishing me at--well, my probable destination; so good-by for the +present." Then, to Cecil: "Shall I come and see you at--what is the name +of the place?--Sandbourne, and take you out for a sail in a boat--a big +boat?" + +"Oh, yes, please." + +"Will you come with me, though I _am_ like the wicked uncle?" + +"Yes, if auntie may come too." + +"If she begs very hard she may. Well, good-morning, Miss Liddell. I'll +not forget Sandbourne, _via_ Southwestern Railway." So saying, De Burgh +shook hands and departed. + +The next day Miss Payne escorted her suddenly increased party to their +marine retreat, returning the following afternoon to attend to the +details of letting her house, for which she had had a good offer. + +Then came a breathing space of welcome repose to Katherine. The +interest--nay, the trouble--of the children drew her out of herself, and +dwarfed the past with the more urgent demands of the present. Cliff +Cottage was a pretty, pleasant abode. The living rooms, which were of a +good size, two of them opening with bay-windows on the pleasure-ground +which surrounded the house on three sides, were, with the bedrooms over +them, additions to a very small abode. + +These Katherine succeeded in making pretty and comfortable. To wake in +the morning and hear the pleasant murmur of the waves; to open her +window to the soft sweet briny air, and look out on the waters +glittering in the early golden light; to listen to the laughter and +shrill cries of Cis and Charlie chasing each other in the garden, and +feel that they were her charge--all this contributed to restore her to a +healthy state of mind, to strengthen and to cheer her. + +Cecil, to his dismay at first, was dispatched every morning to school, +where he soon made friends and began to feel at home. Charlie Katherine +taught herself, as he was still delicate. Then a pony was added to the +establishment, and old Francois, ex-courier and factotum, used to take +the young gentlemen for long excursions each riding turn about on the +quiet, sensible little Shetland. + +The pale cheeks which helped to make Charlie so dear to his aunt began +to show something of a healthy color before the end of May, and +Katherine sometimes laughed to find herself boasting of Cecil's parts +and progress to Miss Payne. But the metamorphosis wrought by the young +magicians in this important personage was the most remarkable of the +effects they produced. Had Miss Liddell been less pleasant and +profitable, it is doubtful if Miss Payne would have consented to allow +children--boys--to desecrate the precincts of her spotless dwelling; +they were in her estimation extremely objectionable. Katherine was, +however, a prime favorite; she had touched Miss Payne as none of her +former inmates ever did. + +Years of battling with the world had coated her heart with a tolerably +hard husk; but there was a heart beneath the stony sheath, and by some +occult sympathy Katherine had pierced to the hidden fount of feeling, +and her chaperon found there was more flavor and warmth in life than she +once thought. + +When, therefore, she had completed her business in London and was +settled at Cliff Cottage, she was surprised to find that the boys did +_not_ worry her; nay, when they came racing to meet her in wild delight +to show a tangled dripping mass of shells and sea-weed which they had +collected in their wading, scrambling wanderings on the shore and among +the rocks, she found herself unbending, almost involuntarily, and +examining their treasures with unfeigned interest. Then Cecil's very +fluent descriptions of his experiences at school, his escapades, his +torn garments, the occasional quarrels between the two boys, their +appropriation of Francois, and their breakages--all seemed to grow +natural and pardonable when the young culprits ran to take her by the +hand, and looked in her face with their innocent, trusting eyes. On the +whole, Miss Payne had never been so happy before, and Katherine forgot +the shifting sands on which she was uprearing the graceful fabric of her +tranquil life. + +Sometimes they lured Bertie to spend a couple of days with them--days +which were always marked with a white stone. What arguments and rambles +Katherine enjoyed with him, and what goodly checks she drew to further +his numerous undertakings! + +De Burgh did not fail to carry out his threat of inspecting Sandbourne. +He found a valid excuse in a commission from Colonel Ormonde to advise +Miss Liddell respecting a pair of ponies she had asked him to buy for +her. + +His visit was not altogether displeasing. No woman is quite indifferent +to a man who admires her in the hearty, wholesale way which De Burgh did +not try to conceal. Katherine was much too feminine not to like the +incense of his devotion, especially when he kept it within certain +limits. She did not credit him with any deep feeling; but in spite of +her strong conviction that he was attracted by her money, she recognized +a certain sincerity in his liking for herself. She enjoyed the idea of +humbling his immense assurance, believing that any pain she might +inflict would be short-lived, while he was amazed to find how swiftly +the hours flew past when he allowed himself to spend a couple of days at +Sandbourne--surprised to feel so little of the contemptuous bitterness +with which he generally regarded his fellow-creatures, and sometimes +wondered if it were possible that something more simple than even his +boyish self had come back to him. + +Still, Bertie Payne was a more welcome guest than De Burgh, in spite of +his unspoken but evident devotion. With Bertie she could speak openly of +matters on which she would not touch when with the other. To Bertie she +could talk of the mysteries of life, and argue on questions of belief. +She was touched by the eagerness he showed to convert her to his own +extremely evangelical views, and though differing from him on many +points, she deeply respected the sincerity of his convictions. + +The degree of favor shown by her to "that psalm-singing Puritan," as De +Burgh termed him, was gall and wormwood to the latter, and indeed so +irritated his spirit that he was driven to speak of the annoyance it +caused him to Mrs. Ormonde, of whose discretion and judgment he had but +a poor opinion. + +Meantime no one heard or saw anything of Errington, who was supposed to +be deep in the settlement of his father's affairs, and winding up the +estate, as the well-known house of Errington ceased to exist when the +head and founder was no more. Lady Alice had gone to stay with her +brother and sister-in-law, who lived abroad, as it was impossible for +her to enter into the gayeties of the season under existing +circumstances, and the marriage was postponed until the end of July. + +In short, a lull had stilled the actors in this little drama. The stream +of events had entered one of the quiet pools which here and there hold +the most rapid current tranquil for a time. + +With Mrs. Ormonde all went well. She had the newest and most charming +gowns and bonnets, mantles and hats. She found herself very well +received by society, and quite a favorite with Lady Mary Vincent, who +was a very popular person. So much occupied was the pretty little woman +that May was nearly over before she could find time to accept her +sister-in-law's repeated invitation to Cliff Cottage. + +"I am going down to Sandbourne on Friday," she said to De Burgh one +evening as she was waiting for her carriage after a musical party at +Lady Mary Vincent's. + +"Indeed! I thought you were going last Monday." + +"Oh, I could not go on Monday. But if I don't go on Friday I do not +think I shall manage my visit at all. Tell me, what does Katherine find +to keep her down there? Is it Bertie Payne?" + +"How can I tell? She seems contented enough. For that matter, she might +find my society equally attractive. Payne does not go down as often as I +do." + +"No?--but then Katherine has a leaning to sanctity, and you are no +saint." + +"True. By-the-way, talking of saints, there is a report that old +Errington's affairs were not left in as flourishing a condition as was +expected." + +"Oh, nonsense! It is some mere ill-natured gossip." + +"I hope so. I think I will come down on Saturday and escort you back to +town." + +"Pray do; it will enliven us a little." A shout of "Mrs. Ormonde's +carriage!" cut short the conversation, and Mrs. Ormonde did not see De +Burgh again until they met at Cliff Cottage. + +Mrs. Ormonde's visit, long anticipated, did not prove an unmixed +pleasure. She objected to what she considered the terribly long drive of +some five miles from the railway station to Katherine's secluded +residence; she turned up her pretty little nose at the smallness of the +cottage and its general homeliness; she evinced an unfriendly spirit +toward Miss Payne, who was perfectly unmoved thereby; and when the boys, +well washed and spruced up, approached her, not too eagerly, she +scarcely noticed them. This, of course, reacted on the little fellows, +who showed a decided inclination to avoid her. + +She was tired after a warm journey and previous late hours, and +dreadfully afraid that sea air and sun together would have a ruinous +effect on her complexion. When, however, she had had tea and made a +fresh toilette, she took a less gloomy view of life at Sandbourne, and +having recovered her temper, she remembered it would be wiser not to +chafe her sister-in-law. + +"To be sure," thought the astute little woman, "the boys' settlement is +out of her power to revoke; but it would be rather good if she came to +live with us, instead of filling the pockets of this prim, presumptuous, +self-satisfied old maid. I am sure she is awfully selfish, and I do hate +selfishness." + +So reflecting, she descended serene and smiling. Half an hour after, she +had so completely recovered herself as to declare she had never seen the +boys look so well, that they were quite grown, etc., etc. + +After dinner Cecil displayed his exercise and copy books, and received a +due meed of praise, not unmixed with a little sarcastic remark or two +respecting the wonderful effect of his aunt's influence, which did not +escape the notice of her son, who felt, though he did not understand +why, that she was not quite so well pleased as she affected to be. + +"And don't you feel dreadfully dull here?" asked Mrs. Ormonde, as the +sisters-in-law strolled along the beach under the shelter of the east +cliff, which hid them from the bright morning sunlight. + +"No, not as yet. I should not like to live here always; but at present I +like the place. You must confess it is very pretty." + +"Yes, just now, when the weather is fine. When you have rain and a gale, +it must be fearfully dreary." + +"We have had some rough days, but the bay has a beauty of its own even +in a storm, and we shall not be here in the winter." + +"De Burgh runs down to see you pretty often?" asked Mrs. Ormonde, after +a short pause. The old regimental habit of calling men by their surnames +still returned when she was off guard. + +"Yes," replied Katherine, calmly; "he seems to enjoy a day by the +sea-side." + +Mrs. Ormonde laughed--a hard laugh. "I dare say _you_ enjoy it too." + +"Mr. De Burgh is not particularly sympathetic to me, but I like him +better than I did." + +"Oh, I dare say he makes himself very pleasant to you, and I never knew +him show attention to an unmarried woman before, nor to many married +women either. Of course it would be absurd to suppose that if you had +not a good fortune you would see quite so much of him." + +"Naturally," returned Katherine. "I fancy my money would be of great use +to him; so it would to most men. That does not affect me. If it is an +incentive to make them agreeable and useful, why, so be it." + +"I did not expect to hear _you_ talk like that. Now I hate and despise +mercenary men." + +"Well, you see, the man or the woman _must_ have money or there can be +no marriage." + +"How worldly you have grown, Kate!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, in a superior +tone. She did not perceive anything but sober seriousness in her +sister-in-law's tone, and was infinitely annoyed at her taking the +insinuations against De Burgh's disinterestedness with such +indifference. "I suppose you think it would be a very fine thing to be +Baroness De Burgh, and go to court with all the family jewels on." + +"I shall certainly not go as Katherine Liddell." + +"Pray, why not? Ah, yes; it would all be very fine! But I am too deeply +interested in you, dear, not to warn you that De Burgh would make a very +bad husband; he has such a horrid, sneering way sometimes; and as to +being faithful--constancy is a thing unknown to him." + +"What would Colonel Ormonde say if he knew you gave his favorite kinsman +so bad a character?" + +"Oh, my dear Katherine, you must not betray me! Duke would be furious. +But of course your happiness is my first consideration." + +"Thank you," returned Katherine, gravely. + +"And Mr. Payne, how does he like Mr. De Burgh's visits here?" + +"I don't think he minds"--seriously. "I should be sorry if he were +annoyed. I am very fond of Bertie Payne." + +This declaration somewhat bewildered Mrs. Ormonde. But before she could +find suitable words to reply, Charlie came running to meet them, jumping +up to kiss his aunt first, and cried; "Mr. De Burgh has come. I saw him +driving up to the hotel outside the omlibus." + +"The omnibus!" repeated Mrs. Ormonde. + +"He would find no other conveyance from the train unless he ordered one +previously," said Katherine, laughing. + +"Dear me! I suppose he will be here directly. How early he must have +started!" in a tone of annoyance. "I feel so hot and uncomfortable after +this dreadfully long walk, I _must_ change my dress before I see any +one." And she hastened on. + +After holding his aunt's hand for a while, Charlie darted away to +overtake Francois, whom he perceived at a little distance. + +"I declare, Katherine, you are quite supplanting me with those boys!" +exclaimed their mother, querulously. + +"Ada, I would not for the world wean them from you, if--I +mean"--stopping the words which rushed to her lips. "I should be sorry. +But you have new ties--another boy. Could you not spare Cis and Charlie +to me--for I have no one?" + +"I am sure that is your own fault. However, if after three or four +months' experience you are not tired of them, I shall be very much +surprised." + +On reaching the house, Mrs. Ormonde went straight to her own apartment +to "refit," and Katherine sat down in the smaller drawing or morning +room, which looked west and was cool. She had not been there many +minutes before De Burgh was announced. + +"Alone!" he exclaimed. "Where is Mrs. Ormonde?" + +"She will be here immediately." + +"Has she persuaded you to return with her? I wish you would. Lady G---- +gives a dinner at Richmond on Thursday; it will be rather amusing. I +know most of the fellows who are going, and I think you would enjoy it. +You like good talkers, I know." + +"Thank you; I have refused." + +"Absolutely?" + +"Absolutely." + +De Burgh came over and leaned his shoulder against the side of the +window opposite to where Katherine sat. + +"What are you thinking of, if I may ask, Miss Liddell?" he said. "You +have scarcely heard what I said. They are not pleasant thoughts, I +fancy." + +"No," she returned, glad to put them into words that she might exorcise +them. "Ada has just reproached me with supplanting her with her boys, +and it made me feel, as Americans say 'bad.'" + +"Why?" he asked. "Why should you not? I would lay long odds that you +love them more than she does. You are more a real mother to them. Why +are you always straining at gnats? You really lose a lot of time, which +might be more agreeably occupied, worrying over the rights and wrongs of +things. Follow my example: go straight ahead for whatever you desire, +provided it's not robbery, and let things balance themselves." + +"Has that system made you supremely happy?" + +"Happy! Oh, that is a big word. I have had some splendid spurts of +enjoyment; and now I have an object to win. It will give me a lot of +trouble; it's the heaviest stake I ever played for; but it will go hard +with me if I don't succeed." + +De Burgh had been looking out at the stretch of water before him as he +spoke, but at his last words his eyes sought Katherine's with a look she +could not misunderstand. She shivered slightly, an odd passing sense of +fear chilling her for a moment as she turned to lay her hat upon the +table near, saying, in a cold, collected tone. + +"You must always remember that the firmest resolution cannot insure +success." + +"It goes a long way toward it, however," he replied. + +"Ah, there is Cis!" cried Katherine, glad to turn the conversation, +"come back from school. Are you not earlier than usual, Cis?"--as the +boy came bounding over the grass to the open window. + +"No, auntie; it is one o'clock." + +"Well, young man," said De Burgh, who was not sorry to be interrupted, +as he felt he was treading dangerous ground, and with instinctive tact +endeavored always to keep friends with Katherine's pets, "I have brought +you a present, if auntie will allow you to keep it." + +"What is it?--a box of tools, real tools? I do so want a box of tools! +But auntie is afraid I will cut myself." + +"No; it's a St. Bernard puppy that promises to turn out a fine dog." + +"Oh, thank you! thank you! that _is_ nice. I don't think you are a bit +like the wicked uncle now. May I go and fetch it now, this moment?" + +"Not till after dinner, dear." + +"Oh, isn't it jolly! A real St. Bernard dog!"--capering about. "You +_are_ a nice man!" + +"What _are_ you making such a noise for, Cis?" exclaimed his mother +coming in, looking admirably well, fresh, becomingly dressed. "Go away, +dear, and be made tidy for your dinner. Well, Mr. De Burgh, I never +dreamed of your arriving so early. Did you get up in the middle of the +night?" + +"Not exactly. The fact is, I must drive over to Revelstoke late this +evening and catch the mail train. I have a command to dine with the +Baron to-morrow, to talk over some business of importance, and dared not +refuse, as you can imagine. The everlasting old tyrant has been quite +amiable to me of late." + +"Then you'll not be here to escort me back to town, and I hate +travelling alone!" cried Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Unfortunately no," said De Burgh. "But I have a piece of news for you +that will freeze the marrow in your bones: Errington is completely +ruined." + +"Impossible!" cried both his hearers at once. + +"It's too true, I assure you. When, after the old man's death, he began +to look into things with his solicitor, he was startled to find certain +deficiencies. Then the head clerk, the manager, who had everything in +his hands--bossed the show, in short--disappeared, and on further +examination it proved that the whole concern was a mere shell, out of +which this scoundrel had sucked the capital. There was an awful amount +of debt to other houses, several of which would have come down, and +ruined the unfortunates connected with them, if Errington had not come +forward and sacrificed almost all he possessed to retrieve the credit of +his name. He says he ought to have undertaken the risks as well as +reaped the profit of the concern. Garston Hall is advertised for sale; +so is the house in Berkley Square; his stud is brought to the +hammer--everything is given up. What he'll do I haven't an idea. But I +must say I think his sense of honor is a little overstrained." + +"And Lady Alice!" ejaculated Katherine. + +"Of course Melford will soon settle that, if it is not settled already, +for a good deal was done before the matter got wind. There hasn't been +such a crash for a long time. In short, Errington is utterly, completely +ruined." + +"I never heard of such a fool!" cried Mrs. Ormonde. "It was bad enough +to be disappointed of the wealth old Errington was supposed to have left +behind him, but to give up everything! Why, he is only fit for a lunatic +asylum. What an awful disappointment for poor Lady Alice!" + +Katherine did not, could not speak. The rush of sorrow for the heavy +blow which had fallen on the man she had robbed, the shame and +self-reproach, which had been lulled asleep for a while, which now woke +up with renewed power to torment and irritate--these were too much for +her self-control, and while Mrs. Ormonde and De Burgh eagerly discussed +the catastrophe, she kept silence and struggled to be composed. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +CONFESSION. + + +"Errington is completely ruined!" De Burgh's words repeated themselves +over and over again in Katherine's ears through the darkness and silence +of her sleepless night. What would become of him--that grave, stately +man who had never known the touch of anything common or unclean? How +would he live? And what an additional blow the rupture of his engagement +with Lady Alice! He was certainly very fond of her. It was like him to +give up all he possessed to save the honor of his name, but how would it +be if he were penniless? Had _she_ not robbed him, he might have enough +to live comfortably after satisfying every one. As she thought, a +resolution to restore what she had taken formed itself in her mind. +Perhaps if he could show that he had still a solid capital, his +engagement to Lady Alice need not be broken off. If she could restore +him to competence, he would not refuse some provision for the poor dear +boys. Were she secure on _this_ point, she would be happier without the +money than with it. But the humiliation of confession--and to _such_ a +father confessor? How could she do it? Yet it must be done. + +"Good gracious, Katherine, you look like a ghost!" was Mrs. Ormonde's +salutation when the little party met at breakfast next morning. "Pray +have you seen one?" + +"Yes; I have been surrounded by a whole gallery of ghosts all +night--which means that a bad conscience would not let me sleep." + +"What nonsense! Why, you are a perfect saint, Kate, in some ways; but in +others I must say you are foolish; yes, dear, I must say it--_very_ +foolish." + +"I dare say I am," returned Katherine; "but whether I am or not, I have +an intense headache, so you must excuse me if I am very stupid." + +"I am sure you want change, Katherine. Do come back with me to town. +There is quite time enough to put up all you want before 11, and the +train goes at 11.10. There is a little dance, 'small and early' at Lady +Mary Vincent's this evening, and I know she would be delighted to see +you." + +"I do not think hot rooms the best cure for a headache," observed Miss +Payne; "and till yesterday Katherine had been looking remarkably well. +She was out boating too long in the sun." + +"You are very good to trouble about me, Ada. My best cure is quiet. I +will go and lie down as soon as I see you off, and I dare say shall be +myself again in the evening. I may come up to town for a day or two +before you return to Castleford, but I will let you know." + +Nothing more was said on the subject then, but when Katherine returned +from the station after bidding her sister-in-law good-by, Miss Payne met +her with a strong recommendation to take some "sal volatile and water, +and to lie down at once." + +"I did not, of course, second Mrs. Ormonde's suggestions--the idea of +your going for rest or health to _her_ house!--but I am really vexed to +see you look so ill. How do you feel?" + +"Very well disposed to follow your good advice. If I could get some +sleep, I should be quite well." Katherine smiled pleasantly as she +spoke. She was extremely thankful to secure an hour or two of silence +and solitude. + +During the night her heart, her brain, were in such a tumult she could +not think consecutively. Alone in her room, and grown calmer, she could +plan her future proceedings and screw her courage to the desperate +sticking-point of action such as her conscience dictated. + +She fastened her door and set her window wide open. After gazing for +some time at the sea, golden and glittering in the noonday sun, and +inhaling the soft breeze which came in laden with briny freshness, she +lay down and closed her eyes. But though keeping profoundly still, no +restful look of sleep stole over her set face; no, she was thinking +hard, for how long she could not tell. When, however, she came +downstairs to join Miss Payne at tea, the anxious, nervous, alarmed +expression of her eyes had changed to one of gloomy composure. + +"Though I do not care to stay with Ada, I want to go to town to-morrow +for a little shopping, and to see Mr. Newton if I can. I will take the +quick train at half-past eight and return in the evening. You might send +to meet the nine o'clock express. Should anything occur to keep me, I +will telegraph." + +"Very well"--Miss Payne's usual reply to Katherine's propositions. "But +are you quite sure you feel equal to the journey?" + +"Yes, quite equal," returned Katherine, with a short deep sigh. "I +believe it will do me good." + + +That Errington had been stunned by the blow which had fallen so suddenly +upon him cannot be disputed. His first and bitterest concern was dread +lest the character of his father's house, which had always stood so +high, lest the honor of his own name, should suffer the smallest +tarnish. It was this that made him so eager to ascertain the full +liabilities of the firm, so ready to sacrifice all he possessed so that +no one save himself should be the loser. "If I accepted a handsome +fortune from transactions over which I exercised no supervision, I must +hold myself doubly responsible for the result," he argued, and at once +set to work to turn all he possessed into money. + +In truth the prospect of poverty did not dismay him. + +His tastes were very simple. It was the loss of power and position, +which wealth always bestows, which he would feel most, and the necessity +of renouncing Lady Alice. + +This was imperative. Yet it surprised him to perceive how little he felt +the prospect of parting with her on his own account. Indeed he was +rather ashamed of his indifference. It was for Lady Alice he felt. It +would be such a terrible disappointment--not that Errington had much +personal vanity. He hoped and thought Lady Alice Mordaunt liked him in a +calm and reasonable manner, which is the best guarantee for married +happiness. But it was the loss of a tranquil home, a luxurious life, an +escape from the genteel poverty of a deeply embarrassed earl's daughter +to the ease and comfort of a rich man's wife, that he deplored for her. +Poor helpless child! she would probably find a rich husband ere long who +would give her all possible luxuries, for a noble's daughter of high +degree is generally a marketable article. But he, Miles Errington, would +have been kind and patient. Would that other possible fellow be kind and +patient too? Knowing his own sex, Errington doubted it. He had a certain +amount of the generosity which belongs to strength. To children, and the +kind of pretty, undecided women who rank as children, he was wonderfully +considerate. But it was quite possible that were he married to a +sensible, companionable wife he might be exacting. + +At present it seemed highly improbable that he should ever reach a +position which would enable him to commit matrimony. Thirty-four is +rather an advanced age at which to begin life afresh. + +The prospect of bachelorhood, however, by no means dismayed him. Indeed +it was more a sense of his social duties as a man of fortune and a +future senator that had impelled him to seek a wife, not an irresistible +desire for the companionship of a ministering spirit. He was truly +thankful that his marriage had bean delayed, and that he was not +hampered by any sense of duty toward a wife in his design of sacrificing +his all to save his credit. + +After the first few days of stunning surprise, Errington set vigorously +to work to clear the wreck. Garston was advertised; his stud, his +furniture--everything--put up for sale, and his own days divided between +his solicitor and his stock-broker. His first step was to explain +matters to his intended father-in-law, who, being an impulsive, +self-indulgent man, swore a good deal about the ill-luck of all +concerned, but at once declared the engagement must be at an end. + +As Lady Alice was still in Switzerland with her brother and his wife, it +was considered wise to spare her the pain of an interview. Lord Melford +explained matters to his daughter in an extremely outspoken letter, +enclosing one from Errington, in which, with much good feeling, he bade +her a kindly farewell. To this she replied promptly, and a week saw the +extinction of the whole affair. Errington could not help smiling at this +"rapid act." It was then about three weeks after the blow had fallen--a +warm glowing June morning. Errington's man of business had just left +him, and he had returned to his writing-table, which was strewn, or +rather covered, with papers (nothing Errington ever handled was +"strewn"), and continued his task of making out a list of his +private liabilities, which were comparatively light, when his +valet--not yet discharged, though already warned to look for another +master--approached, with his usually impassive countenance, and +presented a small note. + +Errington opened it, and to his inexpressible surprise read as follows: + + + "TO MR. ERRINGTON,--Allow me to speak to you alone. + "KATHERINE LIDDELL." + + +"Who brought this?" asked Errington, suppressing all expression as well +as he could. + +"A young person in black, sir--leastways I think she's young." + +"Show her in; and, Harris, I am engaged if any one calls." + +Errington went to the door to meet his most unexpected visitor. The next +moment she stood before him. He bowed with much deference. She bent her +head in silence, but did not offer to shake hands. She wore a black +dress and a very simple black straw hat, round which a white gauze veil +was tied, which effectually concealed her face. + +"Pray sit down," was all Errington could think of saying, so astonished +was he at her sudden appearance. + +Katherine took a seat opposite to his. She unfastened and took off her +veil, displaying a face from which her usual rich soft color had faded, +sombre eyes, and tremulous lips. Looking full at him, she said, without +greeting of any kind, "Do you think me mad _to_ come here?" + +"I am a little surprised; but if I can be of any use--" Errington began +calmly. She interrupted him. + +"I hope to be of use to _you_. No one except myself can explain how or +why; that is the reason I have intruded upon you." + +"You do not intrude, Miss Liddell. I am quite at your service; only I +hope you are not distressing yourself on my account." + +"On yours and my own." Her eyes sank, and her hands played nervously +with the handle of a small dainty leather bag she carried, as she +paused. Then, looking up steadily, and speaking in a monotonous tone, as +if she were repeating a lesson, with parched lips she went on: "I did +you a great wrong some years ago. I was sorry, but I had not the courage +to atone until I learned (only yesterday) that you had lost, or rather +given up, your fortune, and that your engagement might be broken off. (I +_must_ speak of these things. You will forgive me before I come to an +end.) Then I felt something stronger than myself that forced me to tell +you all." Her heart beat so hard that her voice could not be steadied. +She stopped to breathe. + +"I fear you are exciting yourself needlessly," said Errington, quite +bewildered, and almost fearing that his visitor's brain was affected. + +"Oh, listen!--do listen! My uncle, John Liddell, your father's old +friend, left all his money to you. I hid the will, and succeeded as next +of kin. The property amounts to something more than eighty thousand +pounds, and I have not spent half the income, so there are some savings +besides. Can you not live comfortably on that, and marry Lady Alice?" + +Errington gazed at her for a moment speechless. A sigh of relief broke +from Katherine. The color rose to her cheeks, her throat, her small +white ears, and then slowly faded. + +"I can hardly understand you, Miss Liddell. I fear you are under the +effect of some nervous hallucination." + +"I am not. I can prove I am not." She drew forth the packet inscribed +"MS. to be destroyed," and laid it before him. "There is the will. Thank +God I never could bring myself to destroy it. Here, pray read it." She +opened the document and handed it to him. + +There were a few moments' dead silence while Errington hastily skimmed +the will. "_I_ am most reluctantly obliged to believe you," he said at +length. "But what an extraordinary circumstance! How"--looking earnestly +at her--"how did it ever occur to you to--to--" + +"To commit a felony?" put in Katherine, as he paused. + +"No; I was not going to use such a word," he said, gravely, but not +unkindly. + +"If you have time to listen I will tell you everything. Now that I have +told the ugly secret that has made a discord in my life, I can speak +more easily." But her sweet mouth still quivered. + +"Yes, tell me all," said Errington, more eagerly than perhaps he had +ever spoken before. + +In a low but more composed voice Katherine gave a rapid account of the +circumstances which led to her residence with her uncle: of her intense +desire to help the dear mother whose burden was almost more than she +could bear; then of the change which came to the old miser--his +increasing interest in herself, and finally of his expressed intention +to change his will--as she hoped, in her favor; of her leaving it, by +his direction, in the writing-table drawer; of his terribly sudden +death. + +Then came the great temptation. "When Mr. Newton said that if the will +existed it would be in the bureau, but that as he had been on the point +of making another, so he (Mr. Newton) hoped he had destroyed the last," +continued Katherine, "a thought darted through my brain. Why should it +be found? _He_ no longer wished its provisions to be carried out. I +should not, in destroying or suppressing it, defeat the wishes of the +dead. I determined, if Mr. Newton asked me a direct question, I would +tell him the truth; if not, I would simply be silent. In short, I +mentally _tossed_ for the guidance of my conduct. Silence won. Mr. +Newton asked nothing; he was too glad that everything was mine. He has +been very, very good to me. I imagined that half my uncle's money would +go to my brother's children, but it did not; so when I came of age I +settled a third upon them. Of course the deed of gift is now but so much +waste paper, and for them I would earnestly implore you to spare a +little yearly allowance for education, to prepare them to earn their own +bread. I feel sure you will do this, and I do deeply dread their being +thrown on Colonel Ormonde's charity; their lot would be very miserable. +My poor little boys!" Her voice broke, and she stopped abruptly. + +Errington's eyes dwelt upon her, almost sternly, with the deepest +attention, while she spoke. Nor did he break silence at once; he leaned +back in his chair, resting one closed hand on the table before him. At +last he exclaimed: "I wish you had not told me this! I could not have +imagined you capable of such an act." + +"And more," said Katherine; "although I wish to make what reparation I +can, had that act to be done again--even with the anticipation of this +bitter hour--I'd do it." + +She looked straight into Errington's eyes, her own aflame with sudden +passion. He was silent, his brow slightly knit, a puzzled expression in +his face. The natural motion of his mind was to condemn severely such a +lawless sentiment, yet he could not resist thinking of those brilliant +speaking eyes, nor help the conviction that he had never met a real live +woman before. It was like a scene on the stage; for demonstrative +emotion always appeared theatrical to him, only it was terribly earnest +this time. + +"You would not say so were you calmer," said Errington, in a curious +hesitating manner. "Why--why did you not come and tell me your need for +your uncle's money? Do you think I am so avaricious as to retain the +fortune, or all the fortune, that ought to have been yours, when I had +enough of my own?" + +"How could I tell?" she cried. "If I knew you then as I do now I +_should_ have asked you, and saved my soul alive; but what did the name +of Errington convey to me? Only the idea of a greedy enemy! Are men so +ready to cast the wealth they can claim into the lap of another? When +you spoke to me that day at Castleford I thought I should have dropped +at your feet with the overpowering sense of shame. But withal, when I +remember my disappointment, my utter inability to help my dear +overtasked mother, round whom the net of difficulty, of debt, of +fruitless work, was drawing closer and closer, I again feel the +irresistible force of the temptation. You, who are wise and strong and +just, might have resisted; but"--with a slight graceful gesture of +humility--"you see what I am." + +"If you had stopped to think!" Errington was beginning with unusual +severity, for he was irritated by the confusion in his own mind, which +was so different from his ordinary unhesitating decision between right +and wrong. + +"But when you love any one very much--so entirely that you know every +change of the dear face, the meaning even of the drooping hand or the +bend of the weary head; when you know that a true brave heart is +breaking under a load of care--care for you, for your future, when it +will no longer be near to watch over and uphold you--and that no thought +or tenderness or personal exertion can lift that load, only the magic of +gold, why, you would do almost anything to get it. Would you not if you +loved like _this_?" concluded Katherine. She had spoken rapidly and with +fire. + +"But I never have," returned Errington, startled. + +"Then," said she, with some deliberation, "wisdom for you is from one +entrance quite shut out." She pressed her handkerchief to her eyes, and +was very still during a pause, which Errington hesitated to break. + +"It is no doubt lost breath to excuse myself to a man of your character, +only do believe I was not meanly greedy! Now I have told you everything, +I readily resign into your hands what I ought never to have taken. +And--and you will spare my nephews wherewithal to educate them? Do what +I can, this is beyond my powers, but I trust to your generosity not to +let them be a burden on Colonel Ormonde. I leave the will with you." She +made a movement as if to put on her veil. + +"Listen to me, Miss Liddell," said Errington, speaking very earnestly +and with an effort. "You are in a state of exaltation, of mental +excitement. The consciousness of the terrible mistake into which you +were tempted has thrown your judgment off its balance. I do not for an +instant doubt the sincerity of your proposition, but a little reflection +will show you I could not entertain it." + +"Why not? I am quite willing to bear the blame, the shame, I deserve, +rather than see you parted from the woman who was so nearly your wife, +who would no doubt suffer keenly, and who--" + +"Pray hear me," interrupted Errington. "To part with Lady Alice is a +great aggravation of my present troubles; but considering the kind of +life to which we were both accustomed, and which she had a right to +expect, I am sincerely thankful she was preserved from sharing my lot. +Alone I can battle with life; distracted by knowing I had dragged _her_ +down, I should be paralyzed. I shall always remember with grateful +regard the lady who honored me by promising to be my wife, but I shall +be glad to know that she is in a safe position under the care of a +worthier man than myself. _That_ matter is at rest forever. Now as to +using the information you have placed in my power, you ask what is +impossible. First, it is evident that the late Mr. Liddell fully +intended to alter his will in your favor. It would have been most unjust +to have bestowed his fortune to me. I am extremely glad it is yours." + +"But," again interrupted Katherine, "why should you not share it at +least? Why should you be penniless while I am rich with what is not +mine?" + +"I shall not be absolutely penniless," said Errington, smiling gravely. +"Even if I were," he continued, with unusual animation, "do you think me +capable of rebuilding my fortune on your disgrace? or of inventing some +elaborate lie to account for the possession of that unlucky will? No +amount of riches could repay me for either. I dare say the temptation +you describe was irresistible to a nature like yours, and I dare say too +the punishment of your self-condemnation is bitter enough. Now you must +reflect that your duty is to keep the secret to which you have bound +yourself. If you raise the veil which must always hide the true facts of +your succession, you would create great unhappiness and confusion in +Colonel Ormonde's family, and injure the innocent woman whom he would +never have married had he not been sure you would provide for the boys. +It would so cruel to break up a home merely to indulge a morbid desire +for atonement. No, Miss Liddell. Be guided by me; accept the life you +have brought upon yourself. _I_, the only one who has a right to do it, +willingly resign what ought to have been yours without your +unfortunately illegal act. Your secret is perfectly safe with me. Time +will heal the wounds you have inflicted on yourself and enable you to +forget. Leave this ill-omened document with me; it is safer than in your +hands. Indeed there is no use in keeping it." + +"But what--what will become of _you?_" she asked, with strange +familiarity, the outcome of strong excitement which carried her over all +conventional limits. + +"Oh, I have had some training in the world both of men and books, and I +hope to be able to keep the wolf from the door." + +"Would you not accept part at least--a sum of money, you know, to begin +something?" asked Katherine, her voice quivering, her nerves relaxing +from their high tension, and feeling utterly beaten, her high resolves +of sacrifice and renunciation tumbling about her, like a house of cards, +at the touch of common-sense. + +"I do not think any arrangements of the kind practicable," returned +Errington, with a kind smile. "I understand your eagerness to relieve +your conscience by an act of restitution, but now you are exonerated. I +ask nothing but that you should forgive yourself, and knit up the +ravelled web of your life. The fortune ought to be yours--is +yours--shall be yours." + +"Will you promise that if you ever want help--money help--you will ask +me? I shall have more money every year, for I shall never spend my +income." + +"I shall not want help," he returned, quietly. "But though it is not +likely we shall meet again, believe me I shall always be glad to know +you are well and happy. Let this painful conversation be the last we +have on this subject. For my part, I grant you plenary absolution." + +"You are good and generous; you are wise too; your judgment constrains +me. Yet I hope I shall _never_ see you again. It is too humiliating to +meet your eyes." She spoke brokenly as she tied the white veil closely +over her face. + +"Nevertheless we part friends," said Errington, and held out his hand. +She put hers in it. He felt how it trembled, and held it an instant with +a friendly pressure. Then he opened the door and followed her to the +entrance, where he bowed low as she passed out. + +Errington returned at once to his writing-table and his calculations. He +took up his pen, but he did not begin to write. He leaned back in his +chair and fell into an interesting train of thought. What an +extraordinary mad proceeding it was of that girl to conceal the will! It +was strangely unprincipled. "How impossible it is to trust a person who +acts from impulse! The difference between masculine and feminine +character is immense. No man with a grain of honor in him would have +done what she did; only some dastardly hound who could cheat at cards. +And she--somehow she seems a pure good woman in spite of all. I suppose +in a woman's sensitive and weaker nature good and evil are less +distinct, more shaded into each other. After all, I think I would trust +my life to the word of this daring law-breaker." And Errington recalled +the expressive tones of her voice, surprised to feel again the strange +thrill which shivered through him when she had looked straight into his +eyes, her own aglow with momentary defiance, and said, "Had it to be +done again, I'd do it!" He had never been brought face to face with real +emotion before. He knew such a thing existed; that it led like most +things to good and to evil; that it was exceedingly useful to poets, who +often touched him, and to actors, who did not; but in real every-day +life he had rarely, if ever, seen it. The people with whom he associated +were rich, well born, well trained; a crumpled rose leaf here and there +was the worst trouble in their easy, conventional, luxurious lives. Of +course he had met men on the road to ruin who swore and drank and +gambled and generally disgraced themselves. Such cases, however, did not +affect him much; he only touched such characters with moral tongs. Now +this delicate, refined girl had humbled herself before him. Her sweet +varying tones, her moist glowing eyes, the indescribable tremulous +earnestness which was the undertone of all she said, her determined +efforts for self-command, made a deep impression on him. Was she right +when she said that from him "wisdom by one entrance was quite shut out?" +At all events he felt, though he did not consciously acknowledge it even +to himself, that this impulsive, inexperienced girl, whom he strove to +look down upon from the unsullied heights of his own integrity, had +revealed to him something of life's inner core which had hitherto been +hidden from his sight. + +But all this dreaming was unpardonable waste of time when so much +serious work lay before him. So Errington resolutely turned from his +unusual and disturbing reverie, dipped his pen in the ink, and began to +write steadily. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. + +PLENARY ABSOLUTION. + + +Katherine never could distinctly remember what she did after leaving +Errington. She was humbled in the dust--crushed, dazed. She felt that +every one must perceive the stamp of "felon" upon her. + +The passionate desire to restore his rightful possessions to Errington, +to confess all, had carried her through the dreadful interview. She was +infinitely grateful to him for the kind tact with which he concealed the +profound contempt her confession must have evoked, but no doubt that +sentiment was now in full possession of his mind. It showed in his +unhesitating, even scornful, rejection of her offered restitution. She +almost regretted having made the attempt, and yet she had a kind of +miserable satisfaction in having told the truth, the whole truth, to +Errington; anything was better than wearing false colors in his sight. + +It was this sense of deception that had embittered her intercourse with +him at Castleford; otherwise she would have been gratified by his grave +friendly preference. + +How calm, how unmoved, he seemed amid the wreck of his fortunes. Yes, +his was true strength--the strength of self-mastery. How different, how +far nobler than the vehemence of De Burgh's will, which was too strong +for his guidance! But Lady Alice could never have loved +Errington--never--or she would have loved on and waited for him till the +time came when union might be possible. Had _she_ been in her place! But +at the thought her heart throbbed wildly with the sudden perception that +_she_ could have loved him well, with all her soul, and rested on him, +confident in his superior wisdom and strength--a woman's ideal love. And +before this man she had been obliged to lay down her self-respect, to +confess she had cheated him basely, to resign his esteem for ever! It +was a bitter punishment, but even had she been stainless and he a free +man, she, Katherine, was not the sort of girl _he_ would like. She was +too impulsive, too much at the mercy of her emotions, too quick in +forming and expressing opinions. No; the feminine reserve and +tranquility of Lady Alice were much more likely to attract his +affections and call forth his respect. This was an additional ingredient +of bitterness, and Katherine felt herself an outcast, undeserving of +tenderness or esteem. + +The weather was oppressively warm and sunless. A dim instinctive +recollection of her excuse for coming to town forced Katherine to visit +some of the shops where she was in the habit of dealing, and then she +sat for more than a weary hour in the Ladies' Room at Waterloo Station, +affecting to read a newspaper which she did not see, waiting for the +train that would take her home to the darkness and stillness in which +friendly night would hide her for a while. The journey back was a +continuation of the same tormenting dream-like semi-consciousness, and +by the time she reached Cliff Cottage she felt physically ill. + +"It was dreadfully foolish to go up to town in this heat," said Miss +Payne, severely, when she brought up some tea to Katherine's room, where +she retreated on her arrival. "I dare say you could have written for +what you wanted." + +"Not exactly"--with a faint smile. + +"I never saw you look so ill. You must take some sal volatile, and lie +down. If there had been much sun, I should have said you had had a +sunstroke. I hope, however, a good night's rest will set you up." + +"No doubt it will; so I will try and sleep now." + +"Quite right. I will leave you, and tell the boys you cannot see them +till to-morrow." So Miss Payne, who had a grand power of minding her own +affairs and abstaining from troublesome questions, softly closed the +door behind her. + + +It took some time to rally from the overwhelming humiliation of this +crisis. Katherine came slowly back to herself, yet not quite herself. +Miss Payne had been so much disturbed by her loss of appetite, of +energy, of color, that she had insisted on consulting the local doctor, +who pronounced her to be suffering from low fever and nervous +depression. He prescribed tonics and warm sea-water baths, which advice +Katherine meekly followed. Soon, to the pride of the Sandbourne +AEsculapius, a young practitioner, she showed signs of improvement, and +declared herself perfectly well. + +Perhaps the tonic which had assisted her to complete recovery was a +letter which reached her about a week after the interview that had +affected her so deeply. It was addressed in large, firm, clear writing, +which was strange to her. + + + +"I venture to trouble you with a few words," (it ran) "because when last +I saw you I was profoundly impressed by the suffering you could not +hide. I cannot refrain from writing to entreat you will accept the +position in which you are placed. Having done your best to rectify what +is now irrevocable, be at peace with your conscience. I am the only +individual entitled to complain or interfere with your succession, and I +fully, freely make over to you any rights I possess. Had your uncle's +fortune passed to me, it would have been an injustice for which I should +have felt bound to atone: nor would you have refused my proposition to +this effect. Consider this page of your life blotted out, casting it +from your mind. Use and enjoy your future as a woman of your nature, so +far as I understand it, can do. It will probably be long before I see +you again--which I regret the less because it might pain you to meet me +before time has blunted the keen edge of your self-reproach. Absent or +present, however, I shall always be glad to know that you are well and +happy. + "Will you let me have a line in reply? + "Yours faithfully, MILES ERRINGTON." + + + +The perusal of this letter brought Katherine the infinite relief of +tears. How good and generous he was! How heartily she admired him! How +gladly she confessed her own inferiority to him! Forgiven by him, she +could face life again with a sort of humble courage. But oh! it would +be impossible to meet his eyes. No; years would not suffice to blunt the +keen self-reproach which the thought of him must always call up--the +shame, the pride, the dread, the tender gratitude. Long and passionately +she wept before she could recover sufficiently to write him the reply he +asked. Then it seemed to her that the bitterness and cruel remorse had +been melted and washed away by these warm grateful tears. He forgave +her, and she could endure the pressure of her shameful secret more +easily in future. At last she took her pen, and feeling that the lines +she was about to trace would be a final farewell, wrote: + + +"My words must be few, for none I can find will express my sense of the +service _yours_ have done me. I accept your gift. I will try and follow +your advice. Shall the day ever come when you will honor me by accepting +part of what is your own? Thank you for your kind suggestion not to meet +me; it would be more than I could bear. Yours, KATHERINE." + + +Then with deepest regret she tore up his precious letter into tiny +morsels, and striking a match, consumed them. It would not do to incur +the possibility of such a letter being read by any third pair of eyes. +Moreover, she was careful to post her reply herself. And so, as +Errington said, that page of her story was blotted out, at least, from +the exterior world, but to her own mind it would be ever present: round +this crisis her deepest, most painful, ay, and sweetest memories would +cling. It was past, however, and she must take up her life again. + +She felt something of the weakness, the softness, which convalescents +experience when first they begin to go about after a long illness, the +dreamy, quiet pleasure of coming back to life. The boys continued to be +her deepest interest. So time went on, and no one seemed to perceive the +subtle change which had sobered her spirit. + +The season was over, and Mrs. Ormonde descended on Cliff Cottage for a +parting visit. She had only given notice of her approach by a telegram. + +"You know you are quite too obstinate, Katherine," she said, as the +sisters-in-law sat together in the drawing-room, waiting for the cool of +the evening before venturing out. "You never came to me all through the +season except once, when you wanted to shop, and now you refuse to join +us at Castleford in September, when we are to have really quite a nice +party: Mr. De Burgh and Lord Riversdale and--oh! several really good +men." + +"I dare say I do seem stupid to you, but then, you see, I know what I +want. You are very good to wish for me. Next year I shall be very +pleased to pay you a visit." + +"Then what in the world will you do in the winter?" + +"Remain where I am--I mean with Miss Payne--and look out for a house for +myself." + +"But, my dear, you are much too young to live alone." + +"I am twenty-one now; I shall be twenty-two by the time I am settled in +a house of my own. And, Ada, I am going to ask you a favor. Lend me your +boys to complete my respectability." + +"What! for altogether? Why, Katherine, you will marry, and--" + +"Well, suppose I do, that need not prevent my having the comfort of my +nephews' company until the fatal knot is tied." + +"Now, dear Katherine, _do_ tell me--_are_ you engaged to any one? Not a +foreigner?--anything but a foreigner!" + +"At present," said Katherine, with some solemnity, "I am engaged to two +young men." + +"My dear! You of all young girls! I am astonished. There is nothing so +deep, after all, as a demure young woman. I suppose you are in a scrape, +and want Colonel Ormonde to help you out of it?" + +"I think I can manage my own affairs." + +"Don't be too sure. A girl with money like you is just the subject for a +breach-of-promise case. Do I know either of these men?" + +"Yes, both." + +"Who are they?" cried Mrs. Ormonde, with deepening interest. + +"Cis and Charlie," returned Katherine, laughing. + +"I really cannot see anything amusing in this sort of stupid +mystification," cried Mrs. Ormonde, in a huff. + +"Pray forgive me; but your determination to marry me out of hand tempts +me to such naughtiness. However, be forgiving, and lend me the boys till +next spring. They might go to Castleford for Christmas." + +"Oh no," interrupted Mrs. Ormonde, hastily. "I forgot to mention that +Ormonde has almost promised to spend next Christmas in Paris. It is such +a nuisance to be in one's own place at Christmas; there is such work +distributing blankets and coals and things. If one is away, a check to +the rector settles everything. I assure you the life of a country +gentleman is not all pleasure." + +"Then you will let me have the boys?" + +"Well, dear, if you really like it, I do not see, when you have such a +fancy, why you should not be indulged." + +"Thank you. And I may choose a school for Cis?" + +"I am sure the neither Ormonde nor I would interfere; just now it is of +no great importance. But--of course--that is--I should like some +allowance for myself out of their money." + +"Of course you should have whatever you are in the habit of receiving." + +After this, Mrs. Ormonde was most cordial in her approbation of +everything suggested by her sister-in-law. The friendly conversation was +interrupted by the entrance of Cecil with his satchel over his shoulder. +He went straight to his young aunt and hugged her. + +"Well, Cis, I see you don't care for mother now," exclaimed Mrs. +Ormonde, easily moved to jealousy, as she always was. + +"Oh yes, I do! only you don't like me to jump on you, and auntie doesn't +mind about her clothes." And he kissed her heartily. + +"Do you want to come back to Castleford?" + +"What, now? when the holidays begin next week?"--this with a rueful +expression. "Why, we were to have a sailing boat, and old Norris the +sailor and his boy are to come out every evening." + +"Then you don't want to come?" + +"Oh, mayn't we stay a little longer, mother? It _is_ so nice here!" + +"You may stay as long as your aunt cares to keep you, for all I care," +cried Mrs. Ormonde, somewhat spitefully. + +"Oh, thank you, mother dear--thank you!" throwing his arms round her +neck. "I'll be such a good boy when I come back; but it _is_ nice here. +Then you have baby, and he does not worry you as much as we do." +Katherine thought this a very significant reply. + +"There! there!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, disengaging herself from the warm +clinging arms. "Go and wash your hands; they are frightfully dirty." + +"It's clean dirt, mother. I stopped on the beach to help Tom Damer to +build up a sand fort." + +"Why did Miss North let you?" + +"Oh, I was by myself! I don't want _any_ one to take care of me," said +Cecil, proudly. + +"Good heavens! do you let the child walk about alone?" cried Mrs. +Ormonde, with an air of surprise and indignation. + +"Run away to Miss North," said Katherine, and as Cecil left the room she +replied: "As Cecil is nine years old, Ada, and a very bright boy, I +think he may very well be let to take care of himself. The school is not +far, and he cannot learn independence too soon." + +"Perhaps so. But of course you know better than I do. You were always +more learned, and all that; besides, you are not over anxious, as a +mother would be." + +"Nor careless either," said Katherine thinking of the nights at +Castleford when she used to steal to the bedside, of little feverish, +restless Charlie, while his mother kept within the bounds of her own +luxurious chamber. + +"No, no; certainly not," returned Mrs. Ormonde, remembering it was as +well not to offend so strong a person as she felt Katherine to be. "Only +Cecil is a tiresome, self-willed boy, and very likely to get into +mischief." + +"If you wish it, Ada, I shall, of course, have him escorted to and fro +to school." + +"Oh, just as you like. I suppose you know the place better than I do." + +"Colonel Ormonde has never come down to see me," resumed Katherine, +after a pause. "You must tell him I am quite hurt." + +"Well, dear, you must know that Duke is rather vexed with you." + +"Vexed with me! Why?" asked Katherine, opening her eyes. + +"You see, he thinks you ought to have come to us for a while; and then +De Burgh came back from this last time in such a bad temper that my +husband thought you were not behaving well to him--making a fool of him, +in short; inviting him down here to amuse yourself, and then refusing +him, if you _did_ refuse." + +"No, I did not; for Mr. De Burgh never gave me an opportunity," cried +Katherine, indignantly. "Nor did I ever ask him here. I cannot prevent +his coming and lodging at the hotel. I am quite ready to talk to him, +because he amuses me, but I am not bound to marry every man who does. +Tell Colonel Ormonde so, with my compliments." + +"I am sure _I_ don't want you to marry De Burgh! Indeed, I am surprised +at Duke; but you see, being chums and relations (and men stick together +so), that he only thinks of De Burgh, who, _entre nous_, has been +awfully fast. He _is_ amusing, and very _distingue_, but I am afraid he +only cares for your money, dear." + +"Very likely," returned Katherine, with much composure. + +"Then another reason why the Colonel does not care to come down is that +he has a great dislike to that Miss Payne. _She_ is really hostess here, +and it worries Duke to have to be civil to her." + +"Why?" asked Katherine. "I can imagine her being an object of perfect +indifference; but dislike--no!" + +"Well, dear, men never like that sort of women;--people, you know, who +eke out their living by--doing things, when they are plain and old. +Handsome adventuresses are quite another affair--they are amusing and +attractive." + +"How absurd and unreasonable!" + +"Yes, of course; they are all like that. Then he thinks Miss Payne has a +bad and dangerous influence on you. He disapproves of your living on +with her, for you don't take the position you ought, and--" + +Katherine laughed good-humoredly as Mrs. Ormonde paused, not knowing +very well how to finish her speech. "Colonel Ormonde will hide the light +of his countenance from me, then, I am afraid, for a long time; for I +like Miss Payne, and I am going to stay with her for the period agreed +upon; and I will _not_ marry Mr. De Burgh, nor will I let him ask me to +do so, for there is a degree of honesty about him which I like. You may +repeat all this to your husband, Ada, and add that but for a lucky +chance his wife and myself would have been among the sort of women who +eke out their living by doing things. I don't think I should be afraid +of attempting self-support if all my money were swept away." + +"Don't talk of such a thing!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, turning pale. "Thank +God what you have settled on the boys is safe!" + +Katherine's half-contemptuous good humor carried her serenely through +this rather irritating visit, but the totally different train of thought +which it evoked assisted her to recover her ordinary mental tone. It +was, however, touched by a minor key of sadness, of humility (save when +roused by any moving cause to indignation), which gave the charm of soft +pensiveness to her manner. + +Mrs. Ormonde was rather in a hurry to go back to town, as she had +important interviews impending with milliner and dressmaker prior to a +visit to Lady Mary Vincent at Cowes, from which she expected the most +brilliant results, for the little woman's social ambition grew with what +it fed upon. Nor did the rational repose of Katherine's life suit her. +Books, music, out-door existence, were a weariness, and in spite of her +loudly declared affection for her sister-in-law she found a curious +restraint in conversing with her. + +They parted, therefore, with many kind expressions and much +satisfaction. + +"I will write you an account of all our doings at Cowes. I expect it +will be very gay and pleasant there. How I wish you were to be of the +party, instead of moping here!" said Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Thank you. I should like it all, no doubt, but not just now. I will +keep you informed of our small doings." + +So Mrs. Ormonde steamed on her way rejoicing, and Katherine re-entered a +pretty low pony-carriage in which she drove a pair of quiet, well-broken +ponies, selected for her by Bertie Payne, whose conversion had not +obliterated his carnal knowledge of horseflesh. A small groom always +accompanied her, for though improved by the practice of driving, she did +not like to be alone with her steeds. + +She had nearly reached the chief street of Sandbourne, when a tall +gentleman in yachting dress strolled slowly round the corner of a lane +which led to the beach. He paused and raised his hat. She recognized De +Burgh and drew up. + +"And so you are driving in capital style," was his greeting; "all by +yourself, too. Will you give me a lift back?" + +"Certainly. Where have you come from?" + +"Melford's yacht. I escorted my revered relative, old De Burgh, down to +Cowes. He has a little villa there. As he has grown quite civil of late, +I think it right to encourage him. Melford was there, and invited me to +take a short cruise. So I made him land me here just now. The yacht is +still in the offing. Lady Alice was on board." + +"Indeed!" exclaimed Katherine, with much interest. "How is she?" + +"So far as one can judge from the exterior, remarkably well, and exactly +the same as ever. It is rather funny, but they had Renshaw on board too, +the son of the big brewer who has bought, or is going to buy, +Errington's house in Berkeley Square. I fancy it is not impossible he +may come in for Errington's ex-_fiancee_ as well as his ex-residence." + +"It cannot be, surely!" cried Katherine, flushing with a curious +feeling. + +"Why not? I don't say immediately. I have no doubt everything will be +done decently and in order." + +"Well, it is incomprehensible." + +"Not to me. What can--(Make that little brute on the off side keep up to +the collar. You want a few lessons from me still.) What can a girl like +Lady Alice do? She is an earl's daughter. She cannot dig; to beg she is +ashamed; she must therefore take to herself a husband from the mammon of +unaristocratic money-grubbers." + +"I should like to meet her again--poor Lady Alice!" said Katherine, more +to herself than to her companion. + +"I think you are wasting your commiseration," he returned. "She seems +quite happy." + +"She may be successful in hiding her feelings." + +De Burgh laughed. "Tell me," he asked, "do you really think Errington is +the sort of fellow women break their hearts about?" + +"I cannot tell. He seems to me very good and very nice." + +"That is a goody-goody description. Well done!"--as Katherine guided +her ponies successfully through the gate of her abode and turned them +round the gravel sweep. "I must say you have a pretty little nook here." + +"Had you arrived an hour sooner you would have seen Mrs. Ormonde. I have +just seen her off by the 12.30 train. She has been paying us a farewell +visit, and is gone to Lady Mary Vincent." + +"Indeed! She will have her cup of pleasure running over there; they live +in a flutter of gayety all day long." + +Here De Burgh sprang to the ground and assisted Katherine to alight. + +"Will you lunch with us?" she asked, an additional tinge of color +mounting to her cheek; for she knew De Burgh was no favorite of Miss +Payne, who was no doubt rejoicing at the prospect of repose and +deliverance from their late guest, who generally managed to rub her +hostess the wrong way. + +"You are very kind. I shall be delighted." + +While Katherine went ostensibly to put aside her hat--really to warn +Miss Payne--De Burgh strolled into the drawing-room. How cool and fresh +and sweet with abundant flowers it was! An air of refined homeliness +about it, the work and books and music on the open piano, spoke of +well-occupied repose. Its simplicity was graceful, and indicated the +presence of a cultured woman. + +De Burgh wandered to the window--a wide bay--and took from a table which +stood in it a cabinet photograph of Katherine, taken about a year +before. He was absorbed in contemplating it when she came in, and he +made a step to meet her. "This is very good," he said. "Where was it +taken?" + +"In Florence." + +"It is like"--looking intently at her, and then at the picture. "But you +are changed in some indescribable way, changed since I saw you last, +years ago--that is, a month--isn't it a month since you drove me from +paradise?--but _you_ don't remember." + +"But, Mr. De Burgh, I did not drive you away. You got bored, and went +away of your own free-will." + +"I shall not argue the point with you--not now; but tell me," with a +very steady gaze into her eyes, "has anything happened since I left to +waken up your soul? It was by no means asleep when I saw you last, but +it has met with an eye-opener of some kind, I am convinced." + +"I should not have given you credit for so much imagination, Mr. De +Burgh." + +Here Miss Payne made her appearance, and the boys followed. They were +treated with unusual good-humor and _bonhomie_ by De Burgh, who actually +took Charlie on his knee and asked him some questions about boating, +which occupied them till lunch was announced. + +Miss Payne was too much accustomed to yield to circumstances not to +accept De Burgh's attempts to be amiable and agreeable. He could be +amusing when he chose; there was an odd abruptness, a candid avowal of +his views and opinions, when he was in the mood, that attracted +Katherine. + +"You _are_ a funny man!" said Cecil, after gazing at him in silence as +he finished his repast. "I wish you would come out in the boat with us. +Auntie said we might go." + +"Very well; ask her if I may come." + +"He may, mayn't he?"--chorus from both boys. + +"Yes, if you really care to come: but do not let the children tease +you." + +"Do you give me credit for being ready to do what I don't like?" + +"I can't say I do." + +"When do you start on this expedition?" + +"About seven, which will interfere with your dinner, for Miss Payne and +I have adopted primitive habits, and do not dine late; we indulge in +high tea instead." + +"Nevertheless, I shall meet you at the jetty. Till then adieu." + +"May we come with you?" cried the boys together--"just as far as the +hotel?" + +"No, dears; you must stay at home," said Katherine, decidedly. + +"Then do let him come and see how the puppy is. He has grown quite big." + +"Yes, I'll come round to the kennel if you'll show me the way," replied +De Burgh, with a smiling glance at Katherine. "Till this evening, then," +he added, and bowing to Miss Payne, left the room, the boys capering +beside him. + +"I should say that man has breakfasted on honey this morning," observed +Miss Payne, with a sardonic smile. "Does he think that he has only to +come, to see, and to conquer?" + +"He has been quite pleasant," said Katherine. "I wonder why he is not +always nice? He used to be almost rude at Castleford sometimes." She +paused, while Miss Payne rose from the table and began to lock away the +wine. "I wonder what has become of Mr. Payne? He has not been here for a +long time." + +"What made you think of him?" asked his sister, sharply. + +"I suppose the force of contrast reminded me of him. What a difference +between Bertie and Mr. De Burgh!--your brother living only to help +others, and utterly forgetful of self; he regardless of everything but +the gratification of his own fancies--at least so far as we can see." + +"Yes; Mr. De Burgh can hardly be termed a true Christian. Still, Gilbert +is rather too weak and credulous. I suspect he is very often taken in." + +"Is it not better he should be sometimes, dear Miss Payne, than that +some poor deserving creature should perish for want of help?" + +"Well, I don't know. Self-preservation is the first law of nature, and +if that law were more carefully obeyed, fewer would need help." + +"Life is an unsolvable problem," said Katherine, and the remark reminded +her of her humble friend Rachel. She therefore sat down and wrote her a +kind, sympathetic letter, feeling some compunction for having allowed so +long an interval to elapse since her last. + +Her own troubles had occupied her too much. Now that time was beginning +to accustom her to their weight, her deep interest in Rachel revived +even with more than its original force. Katherine did not make intimates +readily. Let there be ever so small a nook in the mind, ever so tiny an +incident in the past, which must be hidden from all eyes, and there can +be no free pass for outsiders, however dear or valued, to the sanctum of +the heart, which must remain sealed, a whispering gallery for its own +memories and aspirations. But Rachel Trant never dreamed of receiving +confidence, nor, after once having strung herself up to tell her sad +story, did she allude to her bitter past, save by an occasional word +expressing her profound sense of the new life she owed to Katherine; nor +did the latter, when talking with her face to face, ever realize that +there was any social difference between them. Rachel's voice, manner, +diction, and natural refinement were what might be expected from a +gentlewoman, only that through all sounded a strain of harsh strength, +the echo of that fierce despair from whose grip the tender consideration +of her new friend had delivered her. The evening's sail was very +tranquil and soothing. De Burgh was agreeable in the best way; that is, +he was sympathetically silent, except when Katherine spoke to him. The +boys and their governess sat together in the bow of the boat, where they +talked merrily together, occasionally running aft to ask more profound +questions of De Burgh and auntie. Fear of rheumatism and discomfort +generally kept Miss Payne at home on these occasions. + +De Burgh walked with Miss Liddell to her own door, but wisely refused to +enter. "No," he mused, as he proceeded to his hotel; "I have had enough +of a _solitude a trois_. It's an uncomfortable, tantalizing thing, and +though I have been positively angelic for the last seven or eight hours, +I can't stand any more intercourse under Miss Payne's paralyzing optics. +I wonder if any fellow can keep up a heavenly calm for more than +twenty-four hours? Depends on the circulation of the blood. I wonder +still more if it is possible that Katherine is more disposed to like me +than she was? She is somehow different than when I was here last. So +divinely soft and kind! I have known a score or two of fascinating +women, and gone wild about a good many, but _this_ is different, why the +deuce should she _not_ love me? Most of the others did. Why? God knows. +I'll try my luck; she seems in a propitious mood." + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. + +"NO." + + +Next morning's post brought a letter from Bertie, which was a kind of +complement to Katherine's reflections of the night before. After +explaining that he had hitherto been unable to take a holiday from his +various avocations, he promised to spend the following week with his +sister and Miss Liddell. He then described the success of Mrs. Needham's +bazar, and proceeded thus: + +"Meeting my old friend Mrs. Dodd a few days ago, I was sorry to find +from her that your favorite, Rachel Trant, had been very unwell. She had +had a great deal of work, thanks to your kind efforts on her behalf, and +sat at it early and late; then she took cold. I went to see her, and +found her in a state of extreme depression, like that from which you +succeeded in rousing her. I think it would be well if she could have a +little change. Are there any cheap, humble lodgings at Sandbourne, where +she might pass a week or two? I shall pass this matter in your hands." + +"I am sure old Norris's wife would take her in. They have a nice +cottage, almost on the beach, close to the point." + +"No doubt. Really that Rachel of yours is in great luck. I wonder how +many poor girls in London are dying for a breath of sea-air?" + +"Ah, hundreds, I fear. But then, you see, they have not been brought +under my notice, and Rachel has; so I will do the best I can for her. I +am sure she is no common woman." + +"At all events she has no common luck." + +Katherine lost no time in visiting Mrs. Norris, and found that she was +in the habit of letting a large, low, but comfortable room upstairs, +where the bed was gorgeous with a patchwork quilt of many colors, and +permitting her lodgers to dine in a small parlor, which was her own +sitting-room. + +The old woman had not had any "chance" that season, as she termed it, +and gladly agreed to take the young person recommended by her husband's +liberal employer. So Katherine walked back to write both to Bertie and +their _protegee_. + +During her absence De Burgh had called, but left no message. And +Katherine felt a little sorry to have missed him, as she thought it +probable he would go on to town that afternoon, and she wanted to hear +some tidings of Errington, yet could hardly nerve herself to ask. + +The evening was gloriously fine, and as Miss Payne did not like boating, +the pony-carriage was given up to her, the boys, and Miss North the +governess, for a long drive to a farm-house where the boys enjoyed +rambling about, and Miss Payne bought new-laid eggs. + +When they had set out, Katherine took a white woolen shawl over her +arm--for even in July the breeze was sometimes chill at sundown--and +strolled along the road, or rather cart track, which led between the +cliffs and the sea to the boatman's cottage. She passed this, nodding +pleasantly to the sturdy old man, who was busy in his cabbage garden, +and pursued a path which led as far as a footing could be found, to +where the sea washed against the point. It was a favorite spot with +Katherine, who was tolerably sure of being undisturbed here. The view +across the bay was tranquilly beautiful; the older part of Sandbourne +only, with the pretty old inn, was visible from her rocky seat among the +bowlders and debris which had fallen from above, while the old tower at +the opposite point of the bay stood out black and solid against the +flood of golden light behind it. She sat there very still, enjoying the +air, the scene, the sweet salt breath of the sea, thinking intently of +Rachel Trant's experience, of her fatal weakness, of the unpitying +severity of that rule of law under which we social atoms are +constrained to live; of the evident fact that were we but wise and good +we might always be the beneficent arbiters of our own fate; that there +are few pleasures which have not their price; and after all, though she, +Katherine, had paid high for hers, it had not cost too much, considering +she had been groping in the dimness of imperfect knowledge. Oh, hew she +wished she had never attempted to act providence to her mother and +herself, but trusted to Errington's sense of generosity and justice! Of +course it would have been humiliating to beg from a stranger, yet before +that stranger she had been compelled to lower herself to the dust, and-- + +The unwonted sound of approaching feet startled her. She turned, to see +De Burgh within speaking distance. "I am like Robinson Crusoe in my +solitude here," she said, smiling. "I turn pale at the sound of an +unexpected step, as he did at the print of Friday's foot." + +"And to continue the smile," he returned, leaning against a rock near +her, "the footprint or step, as in Crusoe's case, only announces the +advent of a devoted slave." He spoke lightly, and Katherine scarce +noticed what seemed to her an idle compliment. + +"I fancied you had gone to town," she said. + +"No; I am not going to town; I don't know or care where I am going. Some +kind friends might say I am on my way to the dogs." + +"I hope not," said Katherine, gravely. "I imagine, Mr. De Burgh, that if +you had some object of ambition--" + +"I should become an Admirable Crichton? I don't think so. There are such +dreary pauses in the current of all careers!" + +"Of course. You would not live in a tornado!" + +"I am not so sure"--laughing. "At all events I shall never be satisfied +with still life like our friend Errington." + +"Do you know anything of him? Mrs. Ormonde never mentions his name." + +"Of course not; when a fellow can't keep pace with his peers, away with +him, crucify him." + +"As long as a few special friends are true----" + +"If they are," interrupted De Burgh; and Katherine did not resume, +hoping he would continue the theme, which he did, saying: "He has left +his big house, gone into chambers somewhere, and has I believe, taken up +literature, politics, and social subjects. So Lady Mary Vincent says. I +fancy he is a clever fellow in a cast-iron style." + +"What a change for him!" + +"I believe there was something coming to him out of the wreck, and I +think he is a sort of man who will float. I never liked him myself, +chiefly, I fancy, because I know he doesn't like me. Indeed, I don't +care for people in general." There was a pause, during which Katherine +glanced at her companion, and was struck by his sombre expression, the +stern compression of his lips. + +"Did you call at the cottage?" she asked. + +"No; you were out this morning, and I did not like to intrude again," he +laughed. "Growing modest in my sere and yellow days, you see; so I +thought I should perhaps find you here, as I saw your numerous party +drive past the hotel." + +"I like this corner, and often come here. But, Mr. De Burgh, you look as +if the times were out of joint." + +"So they are"--suddenly seating himself on a flat stone nearly at +Katherine's feet, leaning his elbow on another, and resting his head on +his hand, so as to look up easily in her face. + +"What gloomy dark eyes he has!" she thought. + +"I should like to tell you why," he went on. + +"Very well," returned Katherine, who felt a little uneasy. + +"I am pretty considerably in debt, to begin with. If I paid up I should +have about three half-pence a year to live on. Besides my debts I have +an unconscionably ancient relative whose title and a beggarly five +thousand a year must come to me when he dies, if he ever dies. This +venerable impediment has some hundred or more thousands which he can +bequeath to whom he likes. Hitherto he has not considered me a credit to +the family. Well, I went to him the other day, on his own invitation, +and to my amazement he offered to pay my debts--on one condition." + +"I do hope he will," cried Katherine, as De Burgh paused. She was quite +interested and relieved by the tone of his narrative. + +"Ay, but there's the rub. I can't fulfil the condition, I fear. It is +that I should marry a woman rich enough to replace the money my debts +will absorb; a particular woman who doesn't care for me, and whom, +knowing the hideous tangle of motives that hangs round the central idea +of winning her, I am almost ashamed to ask; but a woman that any man +might court; a woman I have loved from the first moment my eyes met +hers, who has haunted and distracted me ever since, and who is, I dare +say, a great deal too good for me; but a creature I will strive to win, +no matter what the cost of success. This girl or rather (for there is a +richness and ripeness of nature about her which deserves the term) this +fair, sweet woman--I need not name her to you." He stopped, and his +passionate pleading eyes held hers. Katherine grew white, half with +fear, half with sincere compassion. She tried to speak. At last the +words came. + +"You make me terribly sad, Mr. De Burgh," she said, with trembling lips. +"You make me _so_ sorry that I cannot marry you; but I cannot--indeed I +cannot. Will Lord De Burgh not pay your debts if he knows you have done +your best to persuade me to marry you?" + +De Burgh laughed a cynical laugh. "You are infinitely practical, +Katherine. (I am going to call you Katherine for the next few minutes. +Because I think of you as Katherine, I love to speak your name to +yourself; it seems to bring me a little nearer to you.) Listen to me. +Don't you think you could endure me as a husband? I am a better fellow +than I seem, and mine is no foolish boy's fancy. I am a better man when +I am near you. Then this old cousin of mine will leave me all he +possesses if you are my wife, and the Baroness de Burgh, with money +enough to keep her place among her peers, would have no mean position; +nor is a husband passionately devoted to you unworthy of +consideration." + +"It is not indeed. But, Mr. De Burgh, do you honestly think that +devotion would last? These violent feelings often work their own +destruction." + +"Ay: God knows they do, amazingly fast," he returned, with a sigh and a +far-away look. "But what you say applies to all men. If you ever marry +you must run the risk of inconstancy in the man you accept. I am at +least old enough and experienced enough to value a good woman when I +have found one, especially when she does not make her goodness a bore. +And you--you have inspired me with something different from anything I +have ever felt before. Yes, yes," he went on, angrily, as he noticed a +slight smile on her lips. "I see you try to treat this as only the +stereotype talk of a lover who wants your money more than yourself; but +if you listen to the judgment of your own heart, it is true and honest +enough to recognize truth in another, and it will tell you that, +whatever my faults (and they are legion), sneaking and duplicity are not +among them. It is quite true that when first I heard of you I thought +your fortune would be just the thing to put me right, as I have no doubt +my dear friend Mrs. Ormonde has impressed upon you, but from the moment +I first spoke to you I felt, I knew, there was something about you +different from other women. I also knew that in the effort to win the +heiress I was heavily handicapped by the sudden strong passion for the +woman which seized me." + +"That surely ought to have been a means of success?" said Katherine, a +good deal interested in his account of himself. + +"No: it made me, for the first time in my life, hesitating, +self-distrustful, and awfully disgusted at having to take your money +into consideration. Had you been an ordinary woman, ready to exchange +your fortune for the social position I could give my wife, and perhaps +with a certain degree of liking for the kind of free-lance reputation I +am told I possess, I should have carried my point, and presented the +future Baroness de Burgh to my venerable kinsman months ago." + +"And suppose the unfortunate heiress had been a soft-hearted, simple +girl?" said Katherine, with a slight faltering in her tones. "Suppose +she were credulous, loving, attracted by you--you are probably +attractive to some women--and married you believing in your +disinterested affection?" + +De Burgh, who had risen from half-recumbent position, and stood leaning +against a larger fragment of rock, paused before he replied: "I think +that I am a gentleman enough not to be a brute, but I rather believe a +woman of the type you describe would not have a blissful existence with +me." + +"I am sure of it. You are quite capable of making the life of such a +woman too dreadful to think of." She shuddered slightly. + +De Burgh looked curiously at her. "If you will have the goodness to +undertake my punishment," he said, "by marrying me without love, and +letting me prove how earnestly I could serve you and strive to win it, +I'll strike the bargain this moment. I have been reckless and +unfortunate. Now give me a chance; for I _do_ love you, Katherine. I'd +love you if you were the humblest of undowered women." + +The tears stood in her eyes, for the passion and feeling in his voice +struck home to her. + +"I believe it," she said, softly, "and I am almost sorry I cannot love +you. But I do not, nor do I think I ever could. You will find others +quite as likely to draw forth your affection as I am. But there are some +natural barriers of disposition, and--oh, I cannot define what--which +hold us apart. Yet I am interested in you, and would like to know you +were happy. Yet, Mr. De Burgh, I must not sacrifice my life to you. If I +did, the result might not be satisfactory even to yourself." + +"Sacrifice your life! What an unflattering expression!" cried De Burgh, +with a hard laugh. "So there is no hope for me?" + +Katherine shook her head. + +"I felt there was but little when I began," he said, as if to himself. +"Tell me, are you free? Has some more fortunate fellow than myself +touched that impregnable heart of yours? I know I have no right to ask +such a question." + +"You have not indeed, Mr. De Burgh. And if I could not with truth say +'no,' I should be vexed with you for asking it. Weighted as I am with +money enough to excite the greed of ordinary struggling men, I shall not +be in a hurry to renounce my comfortable independence." + +De Burgh's eyes again held hers with a look of entreaty. "That +independence will last just as long as your heart escapes the influence +of the man whom you will love one day; for though love lies sleeping, it +is in you, and will spring to life some time, all the stronger and more +irresistible because his birth has not come early. _Then_ you will feel +more for _me_ than you do now." + +"I do feel for you, Mr. De Burgh"--raising her moist eyes to his. + +"Thank you"--taking her hand and kissing it. "Will you, then be my +friend, and promise not to banish me? I'll be sensible, and give you no +trouble." + +"Oh yes, certainly," said Katherine, glad to be able to comfort him in +any way; and she withdrew her hand. + +"I am not going to worry you with my presence now," he continued. "I +shall say good-by for the present. I am going away north. I have entered +a horse for a big steeple-chase at Barton Towers, and will ride him +myself. If I win I can hold out awhile longer. You must wish me +success." + +"I am sure I do, heartily. After this, _do_ give up racing." + +"Very well. But"--pressing her hand hard--"I'll tell you what I will +_not_ give up, my hope of winning _you_, until you are married to some +one else and out of my reach." + +He kissed her hand again, and then, without any further adieu, turned +away, walking with long swift steps toward the town, not once looking +back. + +"Thank God he is gone!" was Katherine's mental exclamation as the sound +of his foot-fall died away. She was troubled by his intensity and +determination, and touched by his unmistakable sincerity. "If I loved +him I should not be afraid to marry him. I think he might possibly make +a good husband to a woman he was really attached to; but I have not the +least spark of affection for him, though there is something very +distinguished in his figure and bearing; even his ruggedness is +perfectly free from vulgarity. Yes, he is a sort of man who might +fascinate some women; but he is terribly wrong-headed. If he keeps +hoping on until I marry, he has a long spell of celibacy before him. I +dare say he will be married himself before two years are over." + +She sat awhile longer thinking, her face growing softer and sadder. Then +she rose, wrapped her shawl round her, and walked slowly back to the +cottage, where she found the rest of the party just returned, joyous and +hungry. + + +Bertie came down late on the following Saturday, and brought a note from +Rachel Trant to Katherine, accepting her offer of quarters at Sandbourne +with grateful readiness. Katherine was always pleased with her letters; +they expressed so much in a few words; a spirit of affectionate +gratitude breathed through their quiet diction. + +Katherine was very glad to receive it, for Bertie's accounts of their +_protegee_ made her uneasy. She had at first refused to move, saying it +was really of no use spending money upon her, and seemed to be sinking +back into the lethargic condition from which Katherine had woke her. + +Her kind protectress therefore set off early on Monday to tell Mrs. +Norris she was coming, and to make her room look pretty and cheerful. By +her orders the boatman's son was despatched to meet their expected +tenant on her arrival. Miss Payne having arranged a picnic for that day, +at which Katherine's company could not be dispensed with. + +When they returned it was already evening; still Katherine could not +refrain from visiting her friend. "She will be so strange and lonely +with people she has never seen before," she said to Bertie. "As soon as +tea is over I shall go and see her." + +"It will be rather late, yet it will be a great kindness. I will go with +you, and wait for you among the rocks on the beach." + +Miss Payne expressed her opinion that it was unwise to set beggars on +horseback, but offered no further opposition. + +The sun had not quite sunk as Katherine and her companion walked +leisurely by the road which skirted the beach toward the boatman's +dwelling. + +"I wish we could find some occupation that could so fill Rachel Trant's +mind as to prevent these dreadful fits of depression," began Katherine. + +"She had plenty of work, and seemed successful in her performance of +it," he returned; "but it does not seem to have kept her from a +recurrence of these morbid moods. Loneliness does not appear to suit +her." + +"Sitting from morning till night, unremittingly at work, in silence, +alone with memories which must be very sad, is not the best method of +recovering cheerfulness, and unfortunately, Rachel is too much above her +station to make many friends in it. She wants movement as well as work," +remarked Katherine. + +"As you consider her so good a dressmaker, it might be well to establish +her on a larger scale, and give her some of the older girls from our +Home as apprentices. Looking after and teaching them would amuse as well +as occupy her." + +"It is an idea worth developing!" exclaimed Katherine; and they walked +on a few paces in silence. + +"So De Burgh has been paying you a visit?" said Bertie at length. + +"He has been paying Sandbourne a visit. He did not stay with us." + +"It is wonderful that he could tame his energies even to stay here a few +days." + +"He was here only two days the last time." + +"_You_ cannot have much in common with such a man." + +"Not much, certainly; still, he interests me. He has had such a narrow +escape of being a _good_ man." + +"Narrow escape! I should say he never was in much danger of _that_ +destiny." + +"Perhaps if the door of every heart were opened to us we should see more +good in all than we could expect." A few words more brought them to the +boatman's house, where they parted. + +Miss Trant was at home, Mrs. Norris said. Katherine ascended the steep +ladder-like stair, and having knocked at the door, entered the room. +Rachel was seated in the window, which was wide open. Her elbows rested +on a small table, and her chin on her clasped hands, while her large +blue eyes looked steadily out over the bay, which slept blue and +peaceful below; the lines of her slightly bent figure looked graceful +and refined, but there was infinite sadness in her pose. + +"I am very glad to see you again," said Katherine. Rachel, who was too +deep in thought to hear her enter, started up to clasp her offered hand. +Her pale thin face was lit with pleasure, and her grave, almost stern +eyes softened. + +"And so am I. You do not know _how_ glad. Do you know, I began to think +I never should see you again," and she kissed the hand she held. + +"Do not!" said Katherine, bending forward to kiss her brow. "Were you so +ill, then?" + +"Not physically ill, except for my cough; but for all that I felt dying, +and really I often wonder why you try to keep me alive. I am a trouble +to you, and I do very little good. Had I not been a coward I should have +left the world, where I have no particular place, long ago." + +"Well, you see, I have a sort of superstition that life is a goodly gift +which must not be cast aside for a whim; and why should you despair of +finding peace? There is so much that is delightful in life!" + +"And so much that is tragic!" + +"Ah, yes! but if we only seek for the sorrowful we destroy our own +lives, without helping any one. You must let the dead past bury its +dead." + +"How if the dead past comes and crosses your path, and looks you in the +face?" + +"What do you mean, Rachel?" + +"You will think me weak and contemptible, but I must confess to you the +cause of my late prostration." + +"Yes, do; it may be a relief." + +"About a month ago," said Rachel, sitting down by the table opposite +Katherine, and again resting her elbow on it, while she half hid her +face by placing her open hand over her eyes, "I was walking to Mrs. +Needham's with some work I had finished, when, turning into Lowndes +Square, I came face to face with--him. It is true I had a thick veil on, +and my large parcel must have partially disguised me, but he did not +recognize me. He passed me with the most unconscious composure, and he +was looking better, brighter, than I had ever seen him. The sight of him +brought back all the torturing pangs of helpless sorrow for the +sweetness, the intense happiness I can never know again; the stinging +shame, the poison of crushed hopes, the profound contempt for myself, +the sense of being of no value to any one on earth. I think if I could +have spoken to _you_, I might have shaken off these fiends of thought; +but I was alone, always alone: why should I live?" + +"Rachel, you _must_ put this cruel man out of your mind. He has been the +destroyer of your life. Try and cast the idea of the past from you. Life +is too abundant to be exhausted by one sorrow. You have years before you +in which to build up a new existence and find consolation. I will not +listen to another word about your former life; let us only look forward. +I have a plan for you--at least Mr. Payne has suggested the idea--in +which you can help us and others, and which will need all your time and +energy. But I will not even talk of this business. We must try lighter +and pleasanter topics. Not another word about by-gone days will I speak. +You have started afresh under my auspices, and I mean you to float. Now +that you are here, Rachel, you must read amusing books, and be out in +the open air all day. You will be a new creature in a week. You must +come and see my cottage and my nephews; they are dear little fellows. +Are you fond of children?" + +"I don't think I am. I never had anything to do with them. But I would +rather not go to your house, dear Miss Liddell. I feel as if I could not +brave Miss Payne's eyes." + +"That is mere morbidness. There is no reason why you should fear any +one. You must discount your future rights. A few years hence, when you +are a new woman, you will, I am sure, look back with wonder and pity as +if reading the memoir of another. I _know_ that spells of +self-forgiveness come to us mercifully." + +"When I listen to you, and hear in the tones of your voice more even +than in your words that you are my friend, that you really care for me, +that it will be a real joy to you to see me rise above myself, I feel +that I can live and strive and be something more than a galvanized +corpse. You give me strength. I wonder if I shall ever be able to prove +to you what you have done for me. Stand by me, and I _will_ try to put +the past under my feet. I do not wish to presume on the great goodness +you have shown me nor to forget the difference between us socially, but +oh! let me believe you love me--even me--with the kindly affection that +can forgive even while it blames." + +"Be assured of that, Rachel," cried Katherine, her eyes moist and +beautiful with the divine light of kindness and sympathy, as she +stretched out her hand to clasp Rachel's. "I have from the first been +drawn to you strangely--it is something instinctive--and I have firm +belief in your future, if you will but believe in yourself. You are a +strong, brave woman, who can dare to look truth in the face. You will be +useful and successful yet." + +Rachel held her hand tightly for a minute in silence; then she said, in +a low but firm voice: "I will try to realize your belief. I should be +too unworthy if I failed to do my very best. There! I have discarded the +past; you shall hear of it no more." + +They were silent for a while; then a solemn old eight-day clock with a +fine tone struck loudly and deliberatedly in the room below. Katherine, +with a smile, counted each stroke. "Nine!" she exclaimed, when the last +had sounded; "and though it is 9 P.M., let it be the first hour of your +new life." She rose, and passing her arm over Rachel's shoulder, kissed +her once more with sisterly warmth. "Mr. Payne is waiting for me, so I +must leave you. I have sent you some books; I have but few here. One +will amuse you, I am sure, though it is old enough--a translation of the +_Memoirs of Madam d'Abrantes_. It is full of such quaint pictures of the +great Napoleon's court, and does not display much dignity or nobility, +yet it is an honest sort of book." + +"Thank you. I don't want novels now; they generally pain me. But my +greatest solace is to forget myself in a book." + +Bertie Payne's visit was a very happy one. The boys adored him, and +subjects of discussion and difference of opinion never failed between +Katherine and himself. She consulted him as to what school would be best +for Cecil, and he advised that he should be left as a boarder at the one +which he now attended, and where he had made fair progress, when Miss +Payne and Katherine returned to town. + +Bertie looked a new man when he bade them good-by, promising to come +again soon. + +Beyond sending a newspaper which recorded his victory in the Barton +Towers steeple-chase De Burgh made no sign, and life ran smoothly in its +ordinary grooves at Sandbourne. + +Rachel Trant revived marvellously. The change of scene, the fresh +salt-air, above all the society of Katherine, who frequently visited and +walked with her, all combined to give her new life--even emboldening her +to look at the future. Her manner, always grave and respectful, won +reluctant approval from Miss Payne. And the boys were always pleased to +run to the boatman's cottage with flowers or fruit, and talk to, or +rather question, their new friend. Rachel seemed always glad to see +them, though she evidently shrank from returning their visits. She was +never quite herself, or off guard, except when alone with Katherine. +Then she spoke out of her heart, and uttered thoughts and opinions which +often surprised Katherine, and set her thinking more seriously than she +had ever done before. Finally, hearing from her good old landlady that +some of her customers had returned to town and were inquiring for her, +Rachel said it was time her holiday came to an end. + +"I feel now that I can bear to live and try to be independent. Indeed +my life is yours; you have given it back to me, and I will yet prove to +you that I am not unworthy of your wonderful generosity," she said, the +morning of the day she was to start for London, as she sat with +Katherine among the rocks at the point. "The idea of an establishment +such as Mr. Payne suggests is excellent. It ought to be your property, +and good property--I need only be your steward--while it may be of great +use to others." + +"I feel quite impatient to carry out the project, and we will set about +it as soon as I return to town," returned Katherine. + +"Will you write to me sometimes?" asked Rachel, humbly. "I feel as if I +dare not let you go: all of hope or promise that can come into my +wrecked life centres in you. While you are my friend I can face the +world." + +"Yes, Rachel, write to me as often as you like, and I will answer your +letters. Trust me: I will always be your true friend." + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. + +"WARP AND WOOF." + + +When the rough weather of a stormy autumn obliged Katherine to keep +in-doors she began to feel the monotony of existence by the sad sea +waves, and to wish for the sociability of London. The end of October, +then, saw Miss Payne and party re-established in Wilton Street, having +left Cecil at school. With Charlie, Katherine could not part just yet. +She intended to keep him till after Christmas, when he was to go to +school with his brother. + +Though town was empty as regarded "society," there was plenty of life +and movement in the streets, and Katherine, always thankful for +occupation which drew her thoughts away from her profound regret for the +barrier which existed between Errington and herself, was glad to be back +in the great capital. She threw herself into the scheme of establishing +Rachel Trant as a "court dressmaker" most heartily, and Bertie Payne +spared time from his multifarious avocations to give important +assistance. Rachel herself, too, proved to be a wise counsellor, her +previous training having given her some experience in business. +Katherine therefore found interesting employment in looking for a small +house suited to the undertaking. + +Mr. Newton was writing busily in his private room one foggy afternoon +when he was informed that Miss Liddell wished to speak to him. + +"Show her in at once," he said, cheerfully, as if pleased, and he rose +to receive her. "Glad to see you, Miss Liddell, looking all the better +for your sojourn by the sea-side. Why, it must be nearly six months +since I saw you." + +"Yes, quite six months, Mr. Newton. I suppose you have been refreshing +yourself too, after the fatigues of the season. You must try Sandbourne +next year. It is a very nice little place." + +"Sandbourne? I don't think I know it. But now what do you want, my dear +young lady? I don't suppose you come here merely for pleasure." + +"I assure you it always gives me great pleasure," said Katherine, with a +sweet, sunny smile. "You have always been my very good friend." + +"Well, a sincere one, at all events," returned the dry old lawyer, whose +aridity was not proof against the charm of his young client. + +"I must not waste your time," she resumed, drawing her chair a little +nearer the table behind which he was ensconced. "I want to buy a house +which I have seen, and I want you to attend to all details connected +with it." + +"Oh--ah! Well, a good house would not be a bad investment; it would be +very convenient to have a residence in London." + +"It is not for myself; it is a speculation." + +"A speculation? What put that into your head?" + +Whereupon Katherine told him her story. + +"I think it rather a mad undertaking," was Mr. Newton's verdict. "These +projects seldom succeed. I don't care for clever interesting young women +who have no one belonging to them and cannot corroborate their stories. +How do you know she was not dismissed from Blackie & Co.'s for theft?" + +Katherine laughed. "I certainly do not know," she said, "but I _feel_ it +is quite as impossible for her to steal as it is for myself." + +"Feel!--feel!" (impatiently). "Just so: impostors thrive on the good +feelings of--of the simple." + +"You were going to say fools," said Katherine. "Don't let us waste time, +my dear Mr. Newton," she went on, with good-humored decision. "We shall +never agree on such a topic; and I am going to buy this house, or +another of the same kind if this proves not to be desirable; and I +should be very sorry to employ any one but you to arrange the purchase." + +"Oh, you know your own mind, and how to threaten--eh, Miss Liddell?" he +returned, with a smile. "I must know more about the tenement before I +can consent to act for you." + +"It is an ordinary three-storied house, with a couple of rooms built out +at the back, in a small street where there are a few shops; but it is +near Westbourne Terrace, and therefore in a region of good customers. +The late owner has been succeeded by a son, who seems very anxious to +get rid of it. The price asked is seven hundred and fifty pounds, and I +believe the taxes are under ten pounds. Do, dear Mr. Newton, look into +the matter, and get it settled as soon as possible, and on the best +terms you can." + +"Hum! and the furniture? Do you undertake that too?" + +"Of course. Don't you see, I can do it all out of the money I have not +been able to use. There is quite three thousand pounds on deposit in the +bank. You know you wrote to me only a month ago about letting the money +lie idle. I shall employ it now, for my _protegee_, Miss Trant, will be +my only manager. I will pay her wages, and whatever profit after comes +to me." + +"A very unknown quantity," said the lawyer, drily. "Still, the house +can't run away, and I suppose will aways let for fifty or sixty pounds a +year." + +"Fifty, I think." + +"Then I will look into the matter. Is it in habitable repair?" + +"It seems so. Do your best to have the purchase completed as soon as +possible, dear Mr. Newton. I want to start my modiste in good time to +catch the home-coming people." + +"Believe me, it is an unwise project," said Newton, thoughtfully. + +"I know you think so, and you are right to counsel me according to your +conscience; but as I am quite determined, you must not let me go to a +stranger for help." + +"Very well; give me the address." + +"Seven Malden Street, Paddington. Bell & Co., house agents, in Harrow +Road, have it on their books." + +"Good! I'll get a surveyor to see to sanitary arrangements, etc. Now +that, as usual, you have conquered again and again, tell me something of +yourself. Are you tired of the little nephews yet?" + +"No, indeed. I have been happier with them than I dared hope to be when +I was left alone nearly a year ago, yet"--Her voice faltered and her +soft dark eyes filled. + +"Yes, yes," hastily, with a man's dread of tears; "you couldn't get over +that all at once. But you know it is a very Quixotic business taking +those boys; and Mrs. Ormonde is not the woman to relieve you should any +difficulty arise." + +"But when boys are well provided for there never can be a difficulty. +Ah, Mr. Newton, what a wonderful magician money is! What would become of +me without it? It is almost worth risking anything to get it." + +"Or, apparently, to get rid of it," remarked Mr. Newton. "By-the-way, +that was a tremendous smash of Errington's. Did you hear anything about +him?" + +"Yes," rather faintly. + +"The reason I mention him is that, curiously enough, _he_ was the man +your uncle left everything to in that will he very fortunately +destroyed. Of course I should only mention it to you: though now all is +passed and gone, it is of no importance. He has behaved very well. I am +told he has turned to literature. It's a pity he did not follow his +profession; but it would be rather late in the day for that. I think you +must find these rooms rather stuffy and warm after the sea-breezes, for +you are looking pale and fagged again." + +"I feel a headache coming on," said Katherine, pulling herself together. +"I hope you will pay me a visit someday. I should like to show you my +dear little Charlie. He has a great look of my mother, especially his +eyes; they are _just_ like hers." + +"If you will allow me to come some Sunday----" + +"Certainly. You will sympathise with Miss Payne. She shares your +deep-rooted distrust of your fellow-creatures. Yet even _she_ has some +faint faith in Rachel Trant." + +"That is the best symptom about the affair I have yet heard of. +By-the-bye, this Miss Payne has made you comfortable? she has been a +successful experiment?" + +"Very successful indeed. I quite like her, and respect her; but I shall +not stay longer than the time I agreed for. I want to make a home for +the boys and myself." + +"What! Will Mrs. Ormonde give them up?" + +"Not avowedly, but they will ultimately glide into my hands." + +"I trust you will not regret the charge you are taking on yourself." + +"I do not fear failure. These children are a great source of pleasure to +me." + +A few more words, a promise on Mr. Newton's part to hurry matters, and +Katherine, bidding him adieu for the present, descended to the brougham +which she usually hired for distant expeditions. Ordering the coachman +to stop at Howell& James', Katherine leaned back and reflected on the +interview with Mr. Newton. No doubt he thought he had given her a good +deal of curious information. If he only knew what a living lie she was! +Her duplicity met her at every turn, and cried shame upon her. However, +she had the pardon and permission of him against whom she had chiefly +offended; that counted for much. Still, it was too hard a punishment +that the ghost of her transgression should thus cry out against her, and +she had done her best to rectify it. She felt profoundly depressed. It +was an effort to execute the commissions intrusted to her by Miss Payne. +These performed, she was leaving the shop, when a gentleman who was +passing rapidly almost ran against her. He paused and raised his hat as +if to apologize. It was Errington. + +"Miss Liddell!" he exclaimed, a startled, pleased look animating his +eyes. "I understood you were out of town. I hardly hoped to meet you +again." + +Katherine flushed up, and then grew white. "I have been out of town ever +since--" Since what?--that turning-point in her life when she confessed +all to him? + +"And I have been _in_ town," rejoined Errington. "It is not nearly so +bad as some people imagine. Where are you staying?" + +"Oh, I am always with Miss Payne, in Wilton Street." + +"I remember. But I am keeping you standing. May I come and see you?" + +"Oh no; I would rather not," cried Katherine, with an irresistible +impulse which she regretted the next moment. + +"You are always frank," said Errington, with a kind smile, yet in a +disappointed tone. "I will not intrude, then. How are your nephews, and +Mrs. Ormonde? I seem to have lost sight of every one, for I have become +a very busy man." + +"Yes, I know," she returned, her color going and coming, her heart +beating so fast she could hardly speak. "I must seem so rude! But I have +read some of your papers in _The Age_. It must, indeed, take time and +study to produce such articles." + +"And patience on the part of a young lady to wade through them." + +"No; they always interest me, even when a little over my head. Though I +do not want you to come and see me, I am always so glad to hear about +you, to know you are well." + +"Then why avoid me?" + +"How can I help it?"--looking at him with dewy eyes and quivering lips. + +"Well, I must accept your decision. I wish--But I will not detain you." +He opened the carriage door and handed her in. + +For an instant her eyes sought his with a wistful, deprecating look, +then she said, "Tell him 'home,' please," and she drove off. + +The encounter unhinged her for the day. Why had he crossed her path, and +why had she allowed herself to reject his friendly offer to come and see +her? Yet it would have made her miserable to bear the quiet scrutiny of +his eyes through a whole visit. He had evidently quite forgiven her, but +that could not restore her self-respect or render her less keenly alive +to the silent reproach of his presence. And yet it was pleasant to hear +him speak, his voice was so clear, so well modulated, so intelligent. +And how well he looked!--better and brighter than she had ever seen him. +It was evident that he was not breaking his heart about Lady Alice. How +could she have given him up? + +Though nothing was more natural or probable than that they should meet +when both lived in the same town, huge as it is, it was an immense +surprise to Katherine, who had somehow come to the conclusion that they +were never to set eyes on each other again. This impression upset her. +She was constantly on the outlook for Errington wherever she drove or +walked, and the composure which she had been diligently, and with a sort +of sad resignation to Errington's wishes, building up, was replaced by a +feverish, restless anticipation of she knew not what. + +The result was increased eagerness to see the completion of her +dressmaking scheme, and she made Mr. Newton's life a burden to him till +all was accomplished. + +In this she found a shrewd assistant in Mrs. Needham, who took up the +cause furiously, and drove hither and thither, exhorting, entreating, +commanding, and really bringing in customers, somewhat to Katherine's +surprise, as she did not expect much wool from so great a cry. + +Shortly before Christmas Miss Trant's establishment was in full working +order, a couple of clever assistants had been engaged, and Rachel +herself seemed to wake up to the full energy of her nature under the +spur of responsibility. + +The affair was not brought to a conclusion, however, without a struggle +on the part of Mr. Newton against Katherine's resolution not to appear +in the matter. The house was bought in Rachel Trant's name, the sale was +made to her, and Miss Liddell's name never appeared. Newton declared it +to be sheer madness; even Bertie Payne considered it unwise; but +Katherine was immovable. + +"I am Miss Trant's creditor," she said. "If successful, she will pay me: +if not, why, she will give up the house to me. I have full faith in her, +and I wish her to be perfectly unshackled in the undertaking. As the +owner of a house she will more readily obtain any credit she may need." + +"Which means," said Mr. Newton, crossly, "that you will have to pay her +debts if you ever intend to get possession of the house." + +"Well, I have made up my mind to the risk," returned Katherine, with +smiling determination; "so we will say no more about it." + + +The unexpected meeting with Errington haunted Katherine for many a day, +and many a night was broken by unpleasant dreams. She was filled with +regret for having so hastily refused his proffered visit. Yet had he +come she would have been uneasy in his presence. She longed to see him +again; she came home from driving or walking each day with aching eyes +and dulled heart because she had been disappointed in encountering him. +Yet she dreaded to meet him, and trembled at the idea of speaking to +him. She was dismayed at the restless dissatisfaction of her own mind. +Was she never to find peace? never to know real enjoyment in her +ill-gotten fortune? Why was it that the image of this man was +perpetually before her, the sound of his voice in her ears? Then the +answer of her inner consciousness came to overwhelm her with shame and +confusion: "Because you love him with all the strength and fervor of a +heart that has never frittered away its force in senseless flirtations +or passing fancies." This was the climax of misfortune. To know that the +one of all others she most looked up to must, in spite of his kind +forbearance, despise her as a cheat. Surely it was a sufficient +punishment for a delicately proud woman to know that she had given her +love unasked. All that remained for her was to hide her deep wounds, +that by stifling the new and vivid feelings which troubled her they +would die out, and so leave her in a state of monotonous repose. She +would endeavor by all possible means to win forgetfulness. + +When Cis came back for the Christmas holidays, therefore, he found his +auntie ready to go out with Charlie and himself to circus and pantomime, +Polytechnic and wax-works, to his heart's content. It was not a brisk +frosty Christmas, or she would no doubt have been with them on the ice, +and the round of boyish dissipations called forth an oracular sentence +from Miss Payne. "It's just as well those boys are going back to school, +Katherine. You are more foolish about them than you used to be, and if +they staid on you would completely ruin them." + +Just before the holidays were over, Mrs. Ormonde visited London, or +rather paused in passing through from the distinguished Christmas +gathering to which, to her pride and satisfaction, she had been invited +at Lady Mary Vincent's. The little boys were indifferently glad to see +her, and with the jealousy inherent in a disposition such as hers she +was vexed at not being first with her own boys, yet delighted to hand +over the care and trouble of them to any one who would undertake it. +These mixed feelings ruffled the bright surface of her self-content, +inflated as it was by her increasing social success. + +She chose to put up at a quiet hotel in Dover Street rather than accept +Katherine's and Miss Payne's joint invitation to Wilton Street. + +"I know you will not mind, Katie dear," she said, as she sat at tea (to +which refreshment she had invited her sister-in-law). "You see if it +were your own house, quite your own, I should prefer staying with you to +going anywhere else. As it is----" + +"You are quite right to please yourself," put in Katherine. + +"Yes, you are always kind and considerate. But, do you know, both +Colonel Ormonde and I are very anxious you should establish yourself on +a proper footing. Believe me, you do not take the social position you +ought, living with an obscure old maid like Miss Payne"--this in a tone +of strong common-sense. "The proper place for you is with us at +Castleford in the autumn and winter, and a house in town with us in the +spring. Then you and I might go abroad sometimes together, and leave +Ormonde to his turnips and hunting. You would be sure to marry +well--quite sure." + +"But I am going to settle myself in a house of my own this spring," said +Katherine, smiling. + +Against this project Mrs. Ormonde exhausted herself in eloquent if +contradictory argument: but finding she made no impression, suddenly +changed the subject. "That is a very expensive school you have chosen +for the boys, Katherine. 'Duke thinks it ridiculous. Sixty pounds a year +for such a little fellow as Cis! and now Charlie will cost as much." + +"It is not cheap, certainly; but it is, I think, worth the money. Cecil +has improved marvellously, and Sandbourne agrees so well with them +both." + +"You will do as you think best, of course. We have the highest regard +for your opinion. But you must remember that what with clothes and +travelling and--oh, and doctors!--it all comes to more than three +hundred a year, and at Castleford I could keep them for next to nothing, +while the stingy trustees you have chosen only allow me four hundred and +fifty." + +"So you have only about a hundred and fifty out of the total for your +personal expenses, eh?" said Katherine, laughing. "Then you have a +husband behind you." + +"Oh, I assure you that does not count for much. 'Duke doesn't care to +spend money, and my having something of my own makes matters wonderfully +smooth. I am sure you would not like to make any unhappiness between +us." + +"No, certainly not. I think it quite right, as my brother's widow, you +should have something for yourself as long as you live." + +"You really have a great sense of justice, Katherine, I must say! Living +as you do, dear, you can form no idea what it costs to present an +appearance when you are in a certain set." + +"I don't suppose I ever shall, though I like nice clothes too." + +"And look so well in them!" added Mrs. Ormonde, who was always ready, +when she deemed it necessary, to burn the incense of flattery on her +sister-in-law's shrine. "By-the-way, that is a very pretty, well-made +costume you have on. I think you are slighter than you used to be." + +"The effect of a good fit. I wish you would employ my dressmaker. She is +very moderate." + +"Is she?" + +A short discussion of prices followed, and Mrs. Ormonde declared she +would call on Miss Trant that very afternoon and bespeak two dresses, +for all she had were quite familiar to the eyes of her associates. + +"I suppose you have heard or seen nothing of De Burgh lately?" exclaimed +Mrs. Ormonde, suddenly. + +"No, not for a long time." + +"He has been away--somewhere in Hungary, hunting or shooting--and then +he has been staying with old Lord de Burgh. They used hardly to speak, +and now he seems taken into favor. He is a curious sort of man, and he +can be _so_ insolent! How he will put his foot on people's necks when he +gets the old man's title and wealth!" + +"If they let him," said Katherine, quietly. + +"As he is in town, I thought he might have called on you. He was always +running down to that stupid place in the summer, so I----" + +"Mr. De Burgh!" said a waiter, opening the door with a burst. + +"Talk of an angel!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, rising to receive him with a +welcoming smile. "My sister was just saying it was a long time since she +had seen you." + +Katherine felt annoyed at the thoughtless speech--if it _was_ +thoughtless. However, she kept a composed air, though the varying color +which she never could regulate told De Burgh that she was not unmoved. + +"And probably hoped it would be longer," he replied, as he shook hands +with Mrs. Ormonde, but only bowed to Miss Liddell. + +"Don't answer him," cried the former; "such decided fishing does not +deserve success." + +"I will not," said Katherine, with a kind smile. She was too thorough a +woman not to have a soft corner in her heart for the man who had +professed, with so convincing an air of sincerity, to love her with all +his heart. + +It did not, however, seem to please or displease him, for he sat down +beside the tea-table with his usual unaffected ease, and addressed his +conversation to Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Just heard from Carew that you were in town, and I have only escaped +from Pontygarvan, where I have been playing the dutiful kinsman to my +immortal relative. I don't know which is most to be avoided, his enmity +or his liking. He is an amusing old cynic at times, but a born despot. +He only let me away to prosecute a scheme that he has taken up, and +which I have gone pretty deeply into myself." + +"Indeed!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde, handing him some tea. "Have you turned +promoter, or--" + +"Well, I am going to be my own promoter; time only will show how I'll +succeed. You must both give me your best wishes." + +"I am sure I do," said Mrs. Ormonde. + +De Burgh raised his eyes slowly to Katherine's. She had not spoken. +"Don't _you_ wish me success? No; I thought you didn't." + +"I wish you all possible happiness," she said, in a low tone. + +"Have you quarrelled with Katherine, or offended her, that she is so +implacable?" asked Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Neither, I hope. Now what are you doing in the way of amusement? Have +you seen a play since you came up? The pantomimes are still on at the +big theatres. But I want you to come and see _Ours_ at the Prince of +Wales on Thursday; it's very good in parts. Then if you'll sup with me +after, at my rooms, I'll get Carew and Brereton and one or two others to +meet you." + +"It would be very nice!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Thank you," returned Katherine. "I am, strange to say, going to a party +on Thursday." + +"To a party! How extraordinary! Where, Katherine?" + +"To Lady Barrington's--a lady I knew in Florence, and who has invited me +repeatedly." + +"I am sure I am very glad you are coming out of your shell at last. +Where does this Lady Barrington live?" + +"In Lancaster Square, not far from my abode." + +"Well, let us say Friday for _Ours_," said De Burgh; "for I too am going +to Lady Barrington's on Thursday." + +"Then why did you invite us for that evening?" cried Mrs. Ormonde. + +"I could have gone afterwards. Lady Barrington's gatherings are always +late." + +"You really know every one." + +"Oh, not every one, Mrs. Ormonde." + +"Then our 'play' is not to come off unless Katherine is to be of the +party"--rather pettishly. + +"If you like I will take you on Thursday, and Miss Liddell (if she will +allow me) on Friday." + +"What nonsense! We will all go together on Friday. Katie, do you think +this friend of yours would invite me? I don't care to mope here when you +are out enjoying yourself." + +"I am sure she would be very pleased to see you. I will write and ask +her for an invitation as soon as I go home." Katherine rose as she +spoke. + +"Do, like a good girl; and I will go and interview this dressmaker of +yours. Till to-morrow, then." + +The little woman stood on tiptoe to kiss her tall sister-in-law, who +left the room, followed by De Burgh. + +"Haven't I been a reasonable, well-behaved fellow not to have haunted or +worried you all these months? Will you let me come and tell you how wise +and staid and prudent I have become?" he said. + +He spoke half in jest, but there was a wonderfully appealing look in his +eyes. + +"I am very glad to hear it, Mr. De Burgh. I hope you will go on and +prosper." + +"And will you shut your doors against me if I call?" + +"No; why should I?" + +"Thanks! How heavenly it is to see you again! though you don't look +quite as bright as you did at Sandbourne. Is this your carriage? I see +you have not started a turn-out of your own yet." + +"And never shall, probably." + +"Not, at all events, till you have appointed your 'master of the horse.' +Good-by till to-morrow night." + +He handed her carefully into the brougham, and stood looking after it as +she drove away. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. + +A WANDERER RETURNS. + + +It was quite an event in Katherine's quiet life to go to a party. She +had never been at one in London, and anticipated it with interest. Both +in Florence and Paris she had mixed in society and greatly enjoyed it. +Now she felt a little curious as to the impression she might make and +receive. Her nature was essentially vigorous and healthy, and threw off +morbid feelings as certain chemicals repel others inimical to them. She +would have enjoyed life intensely but for the perpetually recurring +sense of irritation against herself for having forfeited her own +self-respect by her hasty action. It would have been somewhat +humiliating to have taken charity from the hands of Errington, but this +was as nothing to the crushing abasement of knowing that she had cheated +him. Still, no condition of mind is constant--except with +monomaniacs--and Katherine was often carried away from herself and her +troubles. + +She was glad, on the whole, that De Burgh was to be at Lady Barrington's +reception. + +She was too genial, too responsive, not to find admiration very +acceptable. Nor could she believe that a man like De Burgh, hard, +daring, careless, could suffer much or long through his affections. It +flattered her woman's vanity, too, that with her he dropped his cynical, +mocking tone, and spoke with straightforward earnestness. He might have +ended by interesting and flattering her till she loved him--for he had a +certain amount of attraction--if her carefully resisted feeling for +Errington had not created an antidote to the poison he might have +introduced into her life. + +Altogether she dressed with something of anticipated pleasure, and was +not displeased with the result of her toilette. + +Her dress was as deeply mourning as it was good taste to wear at an +evening party. A few folds of gauzy white lisse softened the edge of her +thick black silk corsage, a jet necklet and comb set off her snowy, +velvety throat and bright golden brown hair. + +"I had no idea you would turn out so effectively!" exclaimed Mrs. +Ormonde, examining her with a critical eye as they took off their wraps +in the ladies' cloak-room. "Your dress might have been cut a little +lower, dear; with a long throat like yours it is very easy to keep +within the bounds of decency. I wonder you do not buy yourself some +diamonds; they are so becoming." + +"I shall wait for some one to give them to me," returned Katherine, +laughing. + +"Quite right"--very gravely--"only if I were you I should make haste and +decide on the 'some one.'" + +"Mrs. Ormonde and Miss Liddell!" shouted the waiters from landing to +door, and the next moment Lady Barrington, a large woman in black velvet +and a fierce white cap in which glittered an aigret of diamonds, was +welcoming them with much cordiality. + +"Very happy to see any friend of yours, my dear Miss Liddell! I think I +had the pleasure of meeting you, Mrs. Ormonde, at Lord Trevallan's +garden-party last June?" + +"Oh yes; were _you_ there?" with saucy surprise. + +"Algernon," continued Lady Barrington, motioning with her fan to a tall, +thin youth. "My nephew, Mrs. Ormonde, Miss Liddell. I think Algernon had +the pleasure of meeting you at Rome?" Katherine bowed and smiled. "Take +Mrs. Ormonde and Miss Liddell in and find them seats near the piano. +Signor Bandolini and Madam Montebello are good enough to give us some of +their charming duets, and are just going to begin. I was afraid you +might be late." + +So Mrs. Ormonde and Miss Liddell were ushered to places of honor, and +the music began. + +"I don't see a soul I know," whispered Mrs. Ormonde, presently. "Yet the +women are well dressed and look nice enough, but the men are decidedly +caddish." + +"London is a large place, with room in it for all sorts and conditions +of men. But we must not talk, Ada." + +Mrs. Ormonde was silent for a while; and then opening her fan to screen +her irrepressible desire to communicate her observations, resumed: + +"I am sure I saw Captain Darrell in the doorway only for a minute, and +he went away. I hope he will come and talk to us. You were gone when he +came back from leave--to Monckton, I mean. He is rather amu--" A warning +"hush-sh" interrupted her. + +"What rude, ill-bred people!" she muttered, under her breath. And soon +the duet--a new one, expressly composed to show off the vocal gymnastics +of the signore and madame--came to an end; there was a rustle of relief, +and every one burst into talk. + +"How glad they are it is over!" said Mrs. Ormonde. "Look at that tall +girl in pink. You see those sparkles in the roses on her corsage and in +her hair; they are all diamonds. I know the white glitter. What airs she +gives herself! I suppose she is an heiress, and, I dare say, not half as +rich as you are." + +"Don't be too sure. I am no millionaire," began Katherine, when she was +interrupted by a voice she knew, which said, "I had no idea it was to be +such a ghastly concern as this!" and turning, she found De Burgh close +behind her. + +"What offends you?" she asked, smiling. + +"All this trilling and shrieking. There's tea or something going on +downstairs. You had better come away before they have a fresh burst; +they are carrying up a big fiddle." + +"Tea!" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde. "Oh, do take me away to have some!" + +"Here, Darrell," said De Burgh, coolly, turning back to speak to some +one who stood behind him. "Here's Mrs. Ormonde dying for deliverance and +tea. Come, do your _devoir_." + +Darrell hastened forward, smiling, delighted. With a little pucker of +the brow and lifting of the eyebrows Mrs. Ormonde accepted his arm. + +"Now, Miss Liddell," said De Burgh, offering his; and not sorry to +escape from the heated, crowded room, Katherine took it and accompanied +him downstairs. + +"I did not think you knew Lady Barrington," said Katherine, as he handed +her an ice. + +"Know her? Never heard of her till you mentioned her name the day before +yesterday." + +"How did she come to ask you to her house, then?" + +"Let me see. Oh, I went down to the club and asked if any one knew Lady +Barrington, and who was going to her party. At last Darrell said he was +a sort of relation, and that he would ask for a card. He did, and here I +am." + +"But you said you were coming." + +"So I was. I made up my mind to come as soon as you said you were." + +"You are very audacious, Mr. De Burgh!" said Katherine, laughing in +spite of her intention to be rather distant with him. + +"Do you think so? Then I have earned the character cheaply. Are they +going to squall and fiddle all night? I thought it might turn into a +dance." + +"I did not imagine you would condescend to dance." + +"Why? I used to like dancing, under certain conditions. Don't fancy I +haven't an ear for music, Miss Liddell, because I said the performance +upstairs was ghastly. I am very fond of music--real sweet music. I liked +_your_ songs, and I should have liked a waltz with you--_im_mensely. You +know I never met you in society before--" He stopped abruptly and looked +at her from head to foot, with a comprehensive glance so full of the +admiration he did not venture to speak that Katherine felt the color +mount to her brow and even spread over her white throat, while an odd +sense of uneasy distress fluttered her pulses. She only said, +indifferently: "I might not prove a good partner. I have never danced +much." + +"I might give you a lesson in that too, as well as in handling the +ribbons. And for that there will be a grand opportunity next week. Lord +De Burgh is coming up, and I shall have the run of his stables, which I +will take good care shall be well filled. We'll have out a smart pair of +cobs, and you shall take them round the Park every morning, till you are +fit to give all the other women whips the go-by." + +"Do you seriously believe such a scheme possible?" + +"It shall be if you say yes. Do you know that you have brought me luck? +You have, 'pon my soul! I am A-1 with old De Burgh, and I won a pot of +money up in Yorkshire, paid a lot of debts, sold my horses. Now, don't +you think you ought to be interested in your man Friday? You remember +our last meeting at Sandbourne--hey? Don't you think I am going to +succeed all along the line?" + +"It is impossible to say," returned Katherine. "You know there is a +French proverb--" She stopped, not liking to repeat it as she suddenly +remembered the application. + +"Yes, I do know the lying Gallic invention! _Heureux au jeu, malheureux +en amour_. I don't believe it. If luck's with you, all goes well; but +then Fortune is such a fickle jade!" + +"I trust you will always be fortunate, Mr. De Burgh," said Katherine, +gently. + +"I like to hear you say so. Now I don't often let my tongue run on as it +has, but if you'll be patient and friendly, I'll be as mild and +inoffensive as a youngster fresh from school." + +"Very well," said Katherine, smiling and confused. Here she was +interrupted by the sudden approach of Mrs. Needham, her dark eyes +gleaming with pleased recognition, and her high color heightened by the +heat of the rooms. She was gorgeous in red satin, black lace and +diamonds. "My dear Miss Liddell! I have been looking for you everywhere! +I want so much to speak to you about a project I have for starting a new +weekly paper, to be called _The Woman's Weekly_. There is an empty sofa +in that little room at the other side of the hall. Do come, and I will +explain it all. It is likely to do a great deal of good, and to be a +paying concern into the bargain. You will excuse me for running away +with Miss Liddell"--to De Burgh--"but we have some matters to discuss. +We shall meet you upstairs afterwards." She swept Katherine away, while +De Burgh stood scowling. Who was this audacious pirate who had cut out +his convoy from under the fire of his angry eyes? + +"You see, my dear," commenced Mrs. Needham, in a low voice and speaking +rapidly, "there is an immense field to be cultivated in the humble +strata of the better working-class, and the paper I wish to establish +will be quite different from _The Queen_, more useful and less than +half-price. No stuff about fashionable marriages in print that is enough +to blind an eagle, but useful receipts and work patterns, domestic +information, and a story--a story is a great point--a description of any +great events, and fashion plates, etc." And she poured forth a torrent +of what she was pleased to term "facts and figures" till Katherine felt +fairly bewildered. + +"It seems a great undertaking," she replied, when she could get a word +in. "I shall require a great deal of explanation before I can comprehend +it. Will you not come and see me when we shall be alone, and we can +discuss it quietly?" + +"Certainly, my dear Miss Liddell--to-morrow. No; to-morrow I have about +seven or eight engagements between two and six-thirty. Let me see. I am +terribly pressed just now; I will write and fix some morning if you will +come and lunch with me. If you could see your way to taking a few shares +it would be a great help. Money--money--money. Without the filthy lucre +nothing can be begun or ended. Now tell me how you have been. I have +been coming to see you for _months_, but never get a moment to myself; +but I have heard of you from Mr. Payne. What a good fellow he is! How is +Miss Payne?" Katherine replied, and Mrs. Needham rushed on: "Nice party, +isn't it? There are several literary people here to-night. I did not +know Lady Barrington went in for literary society, but one picks up a +little of all sorts when you live abroad for a while. Here is a very +interesting man. He is coming very much to the front as a political and +philosophic writer. It is said he is to be the editor of _The Empire_, +that new monthly which they say is to take the lead of all the +magazines. I met him at Professor Kean's last week. I don't think he +sees me--Good-evening! Don't think you remember me--Mrs. Needham. Had +the pleasure of meeting you at Professor Kean's last Monday. Mr. +Errington, Miss Liddell!" + +"I have already the pleasure of knowing Miss Liddell," he returned, with +a grave smile and stately bow, as he took the hand Katherine +hesitatingly held out. + +"Oh, indeed; I was not aware of it." Errington stood talking with Mrs. +Needham, or, rather, answering her rapid questions respecting a variety +of subjects, until she suddenly recognized some one to whom she was +imperatively compelled to speak. With a hasty, "Will you be so good as +to take Miss Liddell to her friends?" she darted away with surprising +lightness and rapidity, considering her size and solidity. + +"Would you like to go upstairs?" asked Errington. + +"If you please." Katherine was quivering with pain and pleasure at +finding herself thus virtually alone with the man whose image haunted +her in spite of her constant determined efforts to banish it from her +mind. + +On the first landing was a conservatory prettily lit and decorated, and +larger than those ordinarily appended to London houses. "Suppose we rest +here," said Errington. "From the quiet which reigns above, I think some +one is reciting and that is not an exhilarating style of amusement." + +"I should think not. I have never heard any one attempt to recite in +England." + +"May you long be preserved from the infliction! There are very few who +can make recitation endurable." + +After some enquiries for Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde, and a few +observations on the beautiful, abundant flowers, Errington said: "Won't +you sit down? If it is not unpleasant to you, I should like to improve +this occasion, as I rarely have an opportunity of seeing you." + +Katherine complied, and sat down on a settee which was behind a central +group of tall feathery ferns. She was another creature from the bright +and somewhat coquettish girl who was always ready to answer De Burgh or +Colonel Ormonde with keen prompt wit. Silent, downcast, scarcely able to +raise her eyes to Errington's, yet too fascinated to resist his wish to +continue their interview. + +"I am very glad to meet you here," began Errington in his calm, +melodious voice. "It is so much better for you to mix with your kind; it +has a wholesome, humanizing influence, and may I venture to say that you +are inclined to be morbid?" + +"Can you wonder?" said Katherine, soft and low. + +"Yes, I do. There is no reason why you should not be bright and happy, +and enjoy the goods the gods--" + +"No," she interrupted, playing nervously with the flowers in her +bouquet; "not given by the gods! Stolen from you!" She did not raise her +eyes as she spoke. + +"I do beg you to put that incident out of your mind. We have arranged +the question of succession, as only I had a right to do. No one else +need know, and you will, I am sure, make a most excellent use of what is +now really yours. Forget the past, and allow me to be your friend." + +"I am always thinking of you," she said, almost in a whisper. "Yet it is +always a trial to meet you. I think I would rather not. Tell me," with a +sudden impulse of tenderness and contrition, looking up to him with +humid eyes, "are you well and happy? How have you borne the terrible +change in your life?" + +"I am perfectly well and quite happy," returned Errington, with a slight +smile. "The terrible change, as you term it, has affected me very +little. I find real work most exhilarating, and slight success is sweet. +Since I knew that the tangle of my poor father's affairs was +satisfactorily unravelled, I have been at ease, comparatively. Life has +many sides. I miss most my horses." + +"Ah, yes, you must miss them! Well, from what I hear, you seem to be +making a place for yourself in literature. I am so glad!" + +"Thank you. And you, may I ask, what are your plans?" + +"If you are so good as to care, I am going to take a house and make a +home for myself and my little nephews. Without any formal agreement, +Mrs. Ormonde leaves them very much to me. They are a great interest to +me. And as you are so kind in wishing me to be happy and not morbid, I +will try to forget. I think I could be happier if you would promise me +something." + +"What?" + +"If ever--" She hesitated; her voice trembled. "If you ever want +anything," she hurried on, nervously, "anything, even to the half of my +kingdom, you will deign to accept it from me?" + +"I will," said Errington, with a kind and, as Katherine imagined, a +condescending smile. + +"He thinks me a weak, impulsive child, who must be forgiven because she +is scarcely responsible," she said to herself. + +"And this preliminary settled, you will admit me to the honor of your +acquaintance?" + +"Oh, Mr. Errington, do not think me ungrateful. But can you not +understand that, good and generous as you are, your presence overwhelms +me?" + +"Then I will not intrude upon you. Gently and very gravely I accept your +decree." + +They were silent for a moment; then Katherine said, "I was sure you +would understand me." As she spoke, De Burgh suddenly came round the +group of ferns and stood before them with an air of displeased surprise. + +"Why, Miss Liddell! I thought that desperate filibuster in red satin +had carried you off. I have sought you high and low. How d'ye do, +Errington? Haven't seen you this age. Mrs. Ormonde wants to go home, +Miss Liddell." + +"I suppose the recitation is over," said Errington, coolly. "I will take +Miss Liddell to Mrs. Ormonde, whom I have not seen for some time." + +De Burgh, therefore, had nothing for it but to walk after the man whom +he at once decided was a dangerous rival, as indeed he would have +considered any one in the rank of a gentleman. + +Mrs. Ormonde was quite charmed to see Errington. She had put him rather +out of her mind. It was a pleasant surprise to meet him once more in +society, for she had a sort of dim idea his ruin was so complete that he +must have sold his dress clothes to provide food, and could never, +therefore, hold up his head in society again. + +"It is quite nice to see you once more!" she exclaimed, with a sweet +smile, after they had exchanged greetings. "Colonel Ormonde will be +delighted to hear of you. I wish you could come down for a few days' +hunting. Do give me your address, and Duke will write to you." + +"There is my address," he said, taking out his card case and giving her +a card; "but I fear there is little chance of my getting out of town +till long after the hunting is over." + +"Oh, you must try. At all events, come and see me. I am at Thorne's +Hotel, Dover Street, and almost always at home about five. But I leave +town next week." + +Here the hostess sailed up, and touching Errington's arm, said "Sir +Arthur Haynes, the great authority on international law, you know, wants +to be introduced to you, Mr. Errington." + +Mrs. Ormonde took the opportunity of saying good-night, and Katherine +took farewell of Errington with a bow. + +"Twenty-four, Sycamore Court Temple. What a come-down for him!" said +Mrs. Ormonde, looking at the card she held, when they reached the +cloak-room. + +"He seems cheerful enough," said Katherine, irritated at the tone in +which the observation was made; "and I thought the Temple was rather a +smart place to live in." + +"I am sure I don't know. Come, it must be late. What a stupid party! How +cross De Burgh looks! I am sure he has a horrid temper." + +In the hall Captain Darrell and De Burgh awaited them. The latter was +too angry to speak. He handed Katherine into the carriage, and uttering +a brief good-night, stepped back to make way for Captain Darrell, who +expressed his pleasure at having met Mrs. Ormonde, and begged to be +allowed to call next day. + + +On the whole, Katherine felt comforted by the assurance of Errington's +friendly feeling toward her. How cruel it was to be obliged thus to +reject his kindly advances! But it was wiser. If she met him often, what +would become of her determination to steel her heart against the +extraordinary feeling he had awakened? Besides, it could only be the +wonderful patient benevolence of his nature which made him take any +notice of her. In his own mind contempt could be the only feeling she +awakened. No; the less she saw of him, the better for her. + +By the time De Burgh called to escort Katherine and Mrs. Ormonde (who +had dined with her) to the theatre he had conquered the extreme, though +unreasonable, annoyance which had seized him on finding Errington and +Katherine in apparently confidential conversation. He exerted himself +therefore to be an agreeable host with success. + +A play was the amusement of all others which delighted Katherine and +drew her out of herself. De Burgh was diverted and Mrs. Ormonde half +ashamed of the profound interest, the entire attention, with which she +listened to the dialogue and awaited the _denouement_. + +"I should have thought you had seen too much good acting abroad to be so +delighted with this," said Mrs. Ormonde. + +"But this is excellent, and the style is so new I have to thank you, Mr. +De Burgh, for a delightful evening." + +"The same to you," he returned. "Seeing you enjoy it so much woke me up +to the merits of the thing." + +The supper was bright and lively. Three men besides himself, and a +cousin, a pretty, chatty woman of the world, completed De Burgh's party. +There was plenty of laughing and chaffing. Katherine felt seized by a +feverish desire to shake off dull care, to forget the past, to be as +other women were. There was no reason why she should not. So she laughed +and talked with unusual animation, and treated her host with kindly +courtesy, that set his deep eyes aglow with hope and pleasure. + +"It is a great advantage to be rich," said Mrs. Ormonde, reflectively, +as she leaned comfortably in the corner of the carriage which conveyed +her and her sister-in-law home. She was always a little nettled when she +found how completely Katherine had effaced herself from De Burgh's +fickle mind. She had been highly pleased with the idea of having her +husband's distinguished relative for a virtuous and despairing adorer, +and his desertion had mortified her considerably. + +"Yes, money is certainly a great help," returned Katherine, scarce +heeding what she said. + +"It certainly has been to you, Katie. Don't think me disagreeable for +suggesting it, but do you suppose De Burgh would show you all this +devotion if you were to lose your money?" + +"Oh no! He could not afford it. He told me he must marry a rich woman." + +"Did he, really? It is just like him. What audacity! I wonder you ever +spoke to him again. Then you _are_ going in for rank, Katherine?" + +"How can you tell? I don't know myself. Good-night. I shall tell you +whenever I know my own mind." + +"She is as close as wax, with all her frankness," thought Mrs. Ormonde +as she went up to her room, after taking an affectionate leave of her +sister-in-law. + +The boys at school, Katherine found time hung somewhat heavily on her +hands--a condition of things only too favorable to thought and visions +of what "might have been." So, with the earnest hope of finding the +exhilarations which might lead, through forgetfulness, to the happiness +she so eagerly craved, Katherine accepted almost all the invitations +which were soon showered upon her. At the houses of acquaintances she +had made abroad she made numerous new ones, who were quite ready to +_fete_, the handsome, sweet-voiced, pleasant-mannered heiress, who +seemed to think so little about herself. + +"Just the creature to be imposed upon, my dear!" as each mother +whispered to the one next her, thinking, of course, of the other's son. + +But her most satisfactory hours were those spent with Rachel, when they +talked of the business, and often branched off to more abstract +subjects. To the past they never alluded. Katherine was glad to see that +the dead, hopeless expression of Rachel Trant's eyes had changed, yet +not altogether for good. A certain degree of alertness had brightened +them, but with it had come a hard, steady look, as though the spirit +within had a special work to do, and was steeled and "straitened till it +be accomplished." + +"You are quite a clever accountant, Rachel," said Katherine, one +afternoon in early April, after they had gone through the books +together. "You have been established nearly five months, and you have +paid expenses and a trifle over." + +"It is not bad. Then, you see, the warehouses will give me credit for +the next orders, three months' credit, and my orders are increasing. I +am sure it is of great importance to have materials for customers to +choose from. Ladies like to be saved the trouble of shopping, and I can +give a dress at a more moderate rate, if I provide everything, than they +can buy it piecemeal. I hope to double the business this season, and pay +you a good percentage. Even on credit I can venture to order a fair +supply of goods." + +"Don't try credit yet, Rachel," said Katherine, earnestly. "I can give +you a check now, and after this you can stand alone." + +"Are you quite sure you can do this without inconvenience?" asked +Rachel. "If you can, I will accept it. I begin to feel sure I shall be +able to develop a good business and what will prove valuable property to +you. It is an ambition that has quite filled my heart, and in devoting +myself to it I have found the first relief from despair--a despair that +possessed my soul whenever you were out of my sight. When I am not +thinking of gowns and garnitures, I am adding up all the money you have +sunk in this adventure, and planning how it may ultimately pay you six +per cent. over and above expenses. It does not sound a very heroic style +of gratitude, but it is practical, and I believe feasible." + +"You are intensely real," said Katherine, "and I believe you will be +successful." + +After discussing a few more points connected with the undertaking they +parted, and before Katherine dressed for dinner she wrote and despatched +the promised check. + +De Burgh had throughout this period conducted himself with prudence and +discretion. He often called about tea-time, and frequently managed to +meet Katherine in the evening, but he carefully maintained a frank, +friendly tone, even when expressing in his natural brusque way his +admiration of herself or her dress. He talked pleasantly to Miss Payne, +and subscribed to many of Bertie's charities. Katherine was getting +quite used to him, though they disagreed and argued a good deal. She +sometimes tried to persuade herself that De Burgh had given up his +original pretentions and would be satisfied with platonics. But her +inner consciousness rejected the theory. Still, De Burgh came to be +recognized as a favored suitor by society, and the "mothers, the +cousins, and the aunts" of eligible young men shook their heads over the +mistake she was making. + +Now, after mature consideration, Katherine determined to make the will +she had so long postponed, and bequeath all she possessed to Errington. +It was rather a formidable undertaking to announce this intention to Mr. +Newton, who would be sure to be surprised and interrogative, but she +would do it. Having, therefore, made an appointment with him, she +screwed up her courage and set out, accompanied by Miss Payne, who had +been laid up with a cold, and was venturing out for the first time. She +took advantage of Katherine's brougham to have a drive. The morning was +very fine, and they started early, early enough to allow Miss Payne to +leave the carriage and walk a little in the sun on "the Ladies' Mile." + +As they proceeded slowly along, a well-appointed phaeton and pair of +fine steppers passed them. It was occupied by two gentlemen, one old, +gray, bent, and closely wrapped up; the other vigorous, dark, erect, +held the reins. He lifted his hat as he passed Katherine and her +companion with a swift, pleased smile. + +"Who are those women?" asked the old gentleman, in a thick growl. + +"Miss Liddell and her companion." + +"By George! she looks like a gentlewoman. Turn, and let us pass them +again." + +De Burgh obeyed, and slackened speed as he went by. At the sound of the +horses' tramp Katherine turned her head and gave De Burgh a bright smile +and gracious bow. + +"She is wonderfully good-looking for an heiress," remarked Lord de +Burgh, who was, of course, the wrapped-up old gentleman. "I should say +something for you if you could show such a woman with sixty or seventy +thousand behind her as your wife. Why don't you go in and win? Don't let +the grass grow under your feet." + +"It is easier said than done. Miss Liddell is not an ordinary sort of +young lady; she is not to be hurried. But I do not despair, by any +means, of winning her yet. If I press my suit too soon, I may lose my +chance. Trust me, it won't be my fault if I fail." + +"I see you are in earnest," said the old man, "and I believe you'll +win." + +De Burgh nodded, and whipped up his horses. + +"That must be the old lord," said Miss Payne, as the phaeton passed out +of sight. "Mr. De Burgh seems in high favor. I cannot help liking him +myself. There is no nonsense about him, and he is quite a gentleman in +spite of his _brusquerie_." + +"Yes, I think he is," said Katherine, thoughtfully, and walked on a +little while in silence. Then Miss Payne said she felt tired; so they +got into the carriage again and drove to Mr. Newton's office. There +Katherine alighted, and desired the driver to take Miss Payne home and +return for herself. + +"And what is your business to-day?" asked Mr. Newton, when, after a +cordial greeting, his fair client had taken a chair beside his knee-hole +table. + +"A rather serious matter, I assure you. I want to make my will." + +"Very right, very right; it will not bring you any nearer your last hour +and it ought to be done." + +The lawyer drew a sheet of paper to him, and prepared to "take +instructions." + +"I should like to leave several small legacies," began Katherine, "and +have put down the names of those I wish to remember, with the amounts +each is to receive. If you read over this paper" (handing it to him) "we +can discuss----" + +She was interrupted by a tap at the door which faced her, but was on +Newton's left. A high screen protected the old lawyer from draughts, and +prevented him from seeing who entered until the visitor stood before +him. + +"Come in," said Newton, peevishly; and as a clerk presented himself, +added, "What do you want?" + +"Beg pardon, sir. A gentleman downstairs wants to see you so very +particularly that he insisted on my coming up." + +"Well, say I can't. I am particularly engaged. He must wait." + +While he spoke Katherine saw a man cross the threshold, a tall, gaunt +man, slightly stooped. His clothes hung loosely on him, but they were +new and good. His hair was iron gray, and thin on his craggy temples. +Something about his watchful, stern eyes, his close-shut mouth, and +strong, clean-shaven jaw seemed not unfamiliar to Katherine, and she was +strangely struck and interested in his aspect. Mr. Newton's last words +evidently reached his ear, for he answered, in deep, harsh tones, "No, +Newton, I will _not_ wait!" and walked in, pausing exactly opposite the +lawyer, who grew grayly pale, and starting from his seat, leaned both +hands on the table, while he trembled visibly. "My God!" he exclaimed, +hoarsely; "George Liddell!" + +"Ay, George Liddell! I thought you would know me." + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. + +A TRAVELLER'S STORY. + + +When these startling sentences penetrated to Katherine's comprehension +she saw as with a flash their far-reaching consequences. Her uncle's +will suppressed, his son and natural heir would take everything. And her +dear boys--how would they fare? + +She sat with wide-dilated eyes, gazing at the hard, displeased face of +this unwelcome intruder. There were a few moments of profound silence; +the old lawyer's hands, which relaxed their grasp of his chair as he +looked with startled amazement at his late client's son, visibly +trembled. + +Liddell was the first to speak. "So you thought I was dead and out of +the way," he said, with a sneer; "that nothing would happen to disturb +the fortunate possessor of my father's money. I was dead and done for, +and a good riddance." + +"But how--how is it that you are alive!" stammered Mr. Newton. + +"Oh, that I can easily account for." And he looked round for a chair. + +"Yes, pray sit down," said Mr. Newton, recovering himself. + +Here Katherine, with the unconscious tact of a sensitive woman, feeling +how terrible it must be to find one's continued existence a source of +regret to others, rose and held out her hand. "Let me, your kinswoman," +she said, "welcome you back to life and home. I hope there are many +happy years before you." + +Liddell was greatly surprised. He mechanically took the hand offered to +him, and looking earnestly into her face, exclaimed, "Who are you?" + +"Katherine Liddell, your uncle Frederic's daughter." + +He dropped--indeed, almost threw--her hand from him. "What!" he cried, +"are _you_ the supplanter, who took all without an inquiry, without an +effort to find out if I were dead or alive?" + +"Sit down--sit down--sit down," repeated Newton, still confused. "Let us +talk over everything. As to trying to find you, we never dreamed of +finding you, considering that twelve, fourteen years ago we had an +account of your death from an eye-witness." + +"Cowardly liar! It was worth a Jew's ransom to see him turn white and +drop into a chair when I confronted him the day before yesterday." + +"Why did you not communicate with me on hearing of your father's death?" + +"When do you think I heard of it? Do you fancy I sat down in the midst +of my busy day to pore over the births, deaths, and marriages in a +paper, like a gossiping woman? Kith and kin were dead to me long ago. +What did I care for English papers? What had my life or the life of my +poor mother been that I should give those I had left behind a thought?" +He paused, and taking a chair, looked very straight at Katherine. "Now I +shall tell you my story, once for all, to show you that there is no use +in disputing my rights. You know"--addressing Newton--"how my life was +made a burden to me, and that I ran away to sea, ready to throw myself +into it rather than return to my miserable home. After several voyages I +found myself at Sydney. A young fellow who had been my mate on the +voyage out, an active, clever chap, proposed that we should start for +the gold fields; so we started. It was a desperate long tramp, but we +reached them at last. Life was hard and rough, and for a time we worked +and worked, and got nothing. At last we found a pocket, just as we were +going to give up, and having secured a fair lot of gold, we divided our +gains and determined to leave the camp, which was not too safe for a +successful digger, before the rest knew of our treasure-trove. We +decided to trudge it to the nearest place where we could buy horses, and +then to make our way to Sydney as fast as we could. Somehow it must have +got out that we _had_ gold, for as the dusk of evening was closing round +us on the second day of our march we were attacked by some men on +horseback--bush-rangers, I suppose. We showed fight, and I was hit in +the shoulder. At the same time I stumbled over a stump, and pitched on +to my head, which stunned me. Just then, it seems, the sound of horses +approaching frightened the scoundrels, and they made off. My mate, not +knowing whether the new-comers were friends or foes, he says, got away +as fast as he could. His story is that as soon as all was still he crept +back, and finding me apparently quite dead, went on to report the +catastrophe at the first road-side inn he came to. _I_ believe that, +thinking me dead, he took all my gold, and said precious little about +me." + +"His story to me," interrupted Mr. Newton, "was that he got assistance +and buried your remains as decently as he could." + +"What induced him to apply to you at all?" + +"I do not know. I fancy it was to hand over a few small nuggets, which +he said was your share of the findings, and which he took from your +waistband before committing you to the grave. As he seemed frank and +straightforward and quite poor, I confess I believed him, and even +requested Mr. Liddell to give him some small present. He said he was +going afloat again, and would sail in a few days. He had an old +clasp-knife which I myself had given you, and with it a small +pocket-book in which your name and my address were written in your own +hand. These were tolerably convincing proofs that he at least knew you. +Moreover, there seemed no need whatever that he should have made any +attempt to communicate with your people. He might have held his tongue, +and no question would have been raised respecting you." + +"You are right," returned Liddell, bitterly. + +"And how did you escape?" asked Katherine, with eager interest. + +"He--this Tom Dunford--_did_ go to the next inn and told of the attack; +he even guided some men to the spot, and left _them_ to bury me, because +he was obliged to hurry on to Sydney; but I believe he returned, before +going to the inn, and robbed me. Anyhow I was not killed by the bullet, +but stunned by the fall. Some of the fellows who came with Tom fancied I +did not seem quite dead. Finally I recovered, and instead of digging for +gold myself, got others to dig for me. I set up an inn and a store, with +the help of an American whose daughter I married, and now I am rich +enough to be a formidable foe. I have a little girl, and when my wife +died I determined to realize everything, to come to England, and have +the child brought up as an English lady. On the voyage home I fell in +with a man--a fellow of the rolling-stone order--to whom I used to talk +now and again. He turned out to be the brother of one of your clerks, +and from him I heard that my father had died intestate, that my cousin +had taken possession of everything, and that I was looked upon as dead. +Did you never attempt to prove the truth of Tom Dunford's story?" + +"We did. I communicated with the police of Sydney, and they found that +there had been a fight between bush-rangers and diggers returning from +Woollamaroo at the time and place specified; moreover, that one of the +diggers was killed, while the other escaped, but further nothing was +known. The man who kept the inn mentioned by Dunford had made money and +moved off, so the track was broken. Then all these years you made no +sign. Did you not see the advertisements I put in an Australian paper?" + +"No; I was far away from any town, and rarely saw any but the American +papers which came to my master. Well, here I am, determined to have +every inch of my rights, let who will stand in my way; and +_you_"--looking fiercely into Newton's eyes--"shall be my first +witness." + +"I cannot deny that I recognize you," said Newton, reluctantly. + +Liddell laughed scornfully. "And you?" turning to Katherine. + +"I have no doubt you are my cousin George." + +"Right! As to that fellow Tom--he would never have hurt me, but I am +sure he robbed me, especially if he thought I was dead. His game was to +hold himself harmless whether I lived or died, only he ought not to have +committed himself to seeing me buried. I found him out in Liverpool, and +gave him a fright, for he really believed me dead. Now, cousin, I hope +you understand that I mean to take every farthing of my father's +fortune. He never did me much good in my life, nor my poor mother +either, and I am determined to get all I can out of what he has left +behind him. But I never dreamed he could pass away without taking care +that nothing should come to me. It is strange that your mother and my +uncle should make no fresh attempt to discover me." + +"We had looked upon you as dead for years, and my father had died before +the news of your supposed murder reached us." Katherine could hardly +steady her voice; she was burning to get away. "I beg you will not +resent the fact of my most unconscious usurpation. I would not do +anything unjust." She stopped, remembering what she _had_ done. Surely +the punishment was coming quick upon her. + +"Ay," said George Liddell, looking sternly at her. "It is a bitter pill +for a fine lady like you to swallow, to find a ragged outcast like me +thrusting you from the place you have no right to; where my poor little +wild untutored girl will take her stand in spite of you all." + +"From what I have heard, I do not think my father or mother ever treated +you as an outcast," said Katherine, with quiet dignity; adding, as she +rose to leave them, "You seem so irritated against me I will leave you +with Mr. Newton, who will, I know, act as a true friend to both of us." + +Mr. Newton, with a grave and troubled face, hastened after to see her +to her carriage. "This is an awful blow!" he said in a low voice. + +"It is, no doubt. Do you think, as he is already rich, that he might do +something for the boys? Then I should not care." + +"The boys!"--impatiently. "You need not trouble about them when he has +the power to _rob_ you even of the trifle you inherit from your father +by demanding the arrears of income since your uncle's death, as he has +the right to do. Why, he can beggar you!" + +"Indeed! He looks like a hard man; he is like his father." + +"Well, trust me, I will do my best for you." + +"I know you will," returned Katherine, pressing the old lawyer's hand as +he leaned against the carriage door. + +"Good-by! God bless you!" he returned; and Katherine was carried away +from him. Slowly and sadly the old man ascended to his office again to +confront the angry claimant, who awaited him impatiently. + +Meantime Katherine was striving to think clearly, to rouse herself from +the stunned, bewildered condition into which the appearance of George +Liddell had thrown her, and which Mr. Newton's words increased. What was +to become of Cis and Charlie if she were beggared? She could not face +the prospect. There was still a way of escape left, a glimpse of which +had been given to her as she listened to her cousin's vindictive +utterances. If she could prevail on Errington to produce the will and +assert his right, he would provide for those poor innocent boys, and +never ask _her_ for any of the money she had spent. Maybe he would share +with George himself. She must see Errington at once, and with the +strictest secrecy. Her thoughts cleared as, bit by bit, her plan +unfolded itself in her busy brain. Then she made up her mind. Touching +the check-string, she desired the driver to stop at a small fancyware +and stationer's shop near Miss Payne's house. Arrived there, she +dismissed the carriage, saying she would walk home. + +"Give me paper and an envelope: I want to write a few lines," she said +to the smiling shopwoman, who knew her to be one of their best +customers. + +Having traced a few words entreating Errington to see her early next +day--should he happen to be out or engaged--she hailed a hansome, and +went as quickly as she could to his lodgings in the Temple. + +It was quite different, this second visit, from the first. He now knew +all, and in spite of her fears and profound uneasiness she felt a thrill +of pleasure at the idea of the necessity for taking counsel with him, +the prospect of half an hour's undisturbed communication, of hearing his +voice, and feeling his kind forgiving glance. Still it was an awful +trial too--to tell him the upshot of her dishonesty, the confusion she +had wrought by her deviation into a crooked path. She was trembling from +head to foot by the time she reached Errington's abode. + +A severe-looking woman, a caretaker apparently, was on the stair as +Katherine ascended, feeling dreadfully puzzled what to do, as she +feared having to knock in vain and go away without leaving her note. + +"Can you tell me if Mr. Errington is at home?" she asked, timidly, quite +frightened at the sound of her own voice in so strange a place. + +"I am sure I don't know, miss. I dare say he's gone out. He is up the +next flight." + +"May I ask you to inquire if he is in? If not, would you be so kind as +to leave this note?" + +The woman took it with a rather discontented suspicious air, but finding +it was accompanied by a coin of the realm, went on her errand with great +alacrity. Katherine followed slowly. + +"You're to walk up at once; he's in," said the emissary, meeting her at +the top of the stair. + +At the door stood Errington, her note in his hand, and a serious, uneasy +expression on his countenance. Katherine was very white; her eyes were +dilated with a look of fear and distress. + +"Pray come in," said Errington; and he closed the door behind her. "I +fear you are in some difficulty. You can speak without reserve; I am +quite alone." + +Katherine was aware of passing through a small room with doors right and +left, and possessing only a couple of chairs and a small table; through +this Errington led her to his sitting-room, which was almost lined with +books, and comfortably furnished. He placed a chair for her, and +returned to his own seat by a table at which he had been writing. + +"The last time I came it was in the hope of assisting _you_ by my +confession; now I have come to beg for your help--" She stopped +abruptly. "My uncle's son George, who was believed to have been killed +by bush-rangers in Australia more than fourteen years ago, has returned, +alive and well." + +"But can he prove his identity?" + +"I was with Mr. Newton when he came into the office, and the moment Mr. +Newton saw him he started up, exclaiming, 'George Liddell!' and I--I saw +the likeness to his father." + +"Did Newton know him formerly?" + +"Yes; he seems to have been almost his only friend." + +"How was it he did not put in an appearance and assert his rights +before?" + +"I will tell you all." And she went on to describe the interview which +had just taken place, the curious vindictive spirit which her cousin +displayed, his very recent knowledge of his father's death, and Mr. +Newton's words of warning, "He has the power to rob you even of the +trifle you inherit from your father, by demanding the arrears of income +since your uncle's death; he can beggar you." + +"No doubt he can, but surely he will not!" exclaimed Errington. + +"It seems to me that if he can he will. To give him up that which is his +is quite right, and will not cost me a pang; but to be penniless, to +send back my poor dear little boys, to be considered and treated as +burdens by their mother and Colonel Ormonde--oh, I cannot bear it! I +know now Charlie would be crushed and Cecil would be hardened. It is +for this I come to you for help. Mr. Errington, I implore you to produce +the will which puts this cruelty out of George Liddell's power. Surely +you might say that not liking to disinherit me, you suppressed it? This +is true, you know." + +"The will!" exclaimed Errington, starting up and pacing the room in +great agitation. "My God! I have destroyed it. Thinking it safer for you +that it should be out of the way, I destroyed it, and by so doing I have +given you, bound hand and foot, into the power of this man. Can you +forgive me?--can you ever forgive me?" He took and wrung her hand, +holding it for a moment, while he looked imploringly into her eyes. + +"Oh yes, I do heartily forgive you. You only did it to save me from any +chance of discovery. If only George Liddell will be satisfied not to +claim the money I have spent, I may still be able to keep the boys, for +I have nearly a hundred and fifty pounds a year quite my own," cried +Katherine, loosing her hand. "Do not distress yourself, Mr. Errington. I +know Mr. Newton will do his best for me, and perhaps my cousin will not +exact the arrears. He says he is rich, and if I give him no trouble----" +she paused, for she could not command her voice, while the tears were +already glittering in her eyes. Another word and they would have been +rolling down her cheeks. + +"Don't cry, for God's sake!" said Errington, in a low tone, resuming his +seat. "What can be done to soften this fellow? Ah! Miss Liddell, we are +quits now. If you robbed me, I have ruined you." + +"From what different motives!" said Katherine, recovering her +self-control. "_I_ am still the wrong-doer." + +How heavenly sweet it was to be consoled and sympathized with by him! +But she dared not stay. It was terribly bold of her to have come to his +rooms, only he would never misjudge her, and she was so little known she +scarcely feared recognition by any one she might meet. + +"Could I assist Mr. Newton at all in dealing with this kinsman of +yours?" resumed Errington, gazing at her with a troubled look. + +"I fear you could not. How are you to know anything of my troubles? No +one dreams that you have any knowledge of my affairs; that you and you +only are aware what an impostor I am." + +"You are expiating your offence bitterly. But when the story of this +George Liddell comes out, why should I not, as the son of his father's +old friend, make his acquaintance, and try to persuade him to forego his +full rights?" + +"You might try," said Katherine, dejectedly. "Now I have trespassed long +enough. I must go. I have to explain matters to Miss Payne, and I feel +curiously dazed. Oh, if I can keep the boys!" + +"If any effort of mine can help you, it is my duty as well as my sincere +pleasure to do all I can." + +"And if the will existed would you have acted on it?" + +"Most certainly--in your defence." + +"Ah!" cried Katherine, her eyes lighting up, her tremulous lips parting +in a smile. "Then you would have had some of the money too." + +"Then you quite forgive me?" again rising, and coming over to stand +beside her. + +"You must feel I do, Mr. Errington. Now I will say good-by. If you can +help me with George, I shall be most grateful." + +"Promise that you will look on me as one of your most devoted friends. +He took her hand again. + +"Can you indeed feel friendship for one you cannot respect?" she +returned, in a low tone, with one of the quick, vivid blushes which +usually rose to her cheek when she was much moved. + +"But I do respect you. Why should I not? A generous, impulsive woman +like you cannot be judged by the cold maxims of exact justice; you must +be tried by the higher rules of equity." + +"You comfort me," said Katherine, with indescribably sweet graceful +humility. "I thank you heartily, and will say good-by." + +"I will come and see you into a cab," returned Errington, feeling +himself anxious that no one should recognize her, and not knowing when +their _tete-a-tete_ might be interrupted. + +They went out together, and walked a little way in silence. "You will +let me come and see you, to hear--" began Errington, when Katherine +interrupted him. + +"Not just now. I think we had better not seem to know anything of each +other, or perhaps George Liddell may suspect you of being my friend." + +"I see. But at least you will keep me informed of how things go on. +Remember how tormented I am with remorse for my hasty act." + +"You need not be. But I will write. There--there is a cab." + +Errington hailed it, handed her in carefully, and they said good-by with +a sudden sense of intimacy which months of ordinary communication would +not have produced. + + +It was a very serious undertaking to break the intelligence to Miss +Payne, and poor Katherine felt quite exhausted before her exclamations, +questions, and wonderings were half over. + +On one or two points Miss Payne at once made up her mind, nor had she +ever quite altered her opinion: This man representing himself as George +Liddell was an impostor who had known the real "Simon Pure," and got +himself up accordingly as soon as he heard that the late John Liddell +had died intestate; that Mr. Newton was a weak-minded, credulous idiot +to acknowledge this impostor at first sight, _if_ he were not a +double-dealing traitor ready to play into the hands of the new claimant. +He ought to have thrown the onus of proof on _him_, instead of +acknowledging his identity by that childish exclamation. Don't tell +_her_ that he was startled out of prudence and precaution. A spirit from +above or below would not have thrown her (Miss Payne) off her guard +where property was concerned, and what was the use of men's superior +strength and courage if they could not hold their tongues in presence of +an unexpected apparition? + +She was, however, profoundly disturbed, and sent at once for her +brother. + +It was evening before he arrived in Wilton Street, having gone out +before Miss Payne's note reached him. Like Errington, he was at first +incredulous, and when he had gathered the facts of the case, absolutely +overcome. In fact, he showed more emotion than Errington, yet it did not +impress Katherine so much as Errington's deep, suppressed feeling. + +"But what are you to do?" he said, raising his head, which he had bowed +on his hand in a kind of despair. + +"It is just the question I have been asking myself," said Katherine, +quietly. "For even if dear old Mr. Newton succeeds in softening George +Liddell, and he forgives me the outlay of what was certainly his money, +the little that belongs to myself I shall want for my nephews." + +"And pray is their mother to contribute nothing toward the maintenance +of her children?" asked Miss Payne, severely. + +"Poor Ada! she has nothing of her own; it will be desperately hard on +her;" and Katherine sighed deeply. Her hearers little knew the remorse +that afflicted her as she reflected on the false position into which she +had drawn her sister-in-law. What a rage Colonel Ormonde would be in! +How unwisely audacious it was in any mere mortal to play Providence for +herself or her fellows! But Miss Payne was speaking: + +"I don't see the hardship; she has a husband behind her--a rich man +too." + +"For herself it is all well enough, but it must be very hard to think +that one's children are a burden on a reluctant husband; besides, the +boys will feel it cruelly. Oh, if I can only keep them with me!" + +"I understand you," cried Bertie. "Would to God you could lay your +burden at His feet who alone can help in time of need. If you could----" + +He was interrupted by Francois, who brought a letter just arrived by the +last post. + +"It is from Mr. Newton," exclaimed Katherine, opening it eagerly. And +having read it rapidly, she added, "You would like to hear what he says." + + +"'MY DEAR MISS LIDDELL,--As I cannot see you early to-morrow I +will send you a report. I had a long argument with your cousin after you +left to-day, and although he is still in an unreasonable state of +irritation against you and myself and every one, I do not despair of +bringing him to a better and a juster frame of mind. For the present it +would be as well you did not meet. I should advise your taking steps at +once to remove your nephews from Sandbourne, and also, while you have +money pay the quarter in advance, as you do not know how matters may +turn. It was a most fortunate circumstance that the house occupied by +Miss Trant was purchased in her name, as Mr. Liddell cannot touch that, +and if she is at all the woman you suppose her to be, she will pay you +interest for your money. If you could only persuade your cousin to let +you see and make friends with this little daughter of his--_there_ lies +the road to his heart. + +"'Meanwhile say as little as possible to any one about this sudden +change in your fortunes. To Miss Payne you must, of course, explain +matters; but she is a sensible, prudent woman. + + "'With sincere sympathy, believe me yours most truly, + "'W. NEWTON.'" + + +"There is a gleam of hope, then," exclaimed Bertie. + +"I don't know what you mean about hope. At best a drop from about two +thousand a year to a hundred and fifty is not a subject for +congratulation.--Well, Katherine, you are most welcome to stay here as +my guest till you find something to do, for find something you must." + +"I knew you would be kind and true," said Katherine, her voice a little +tremulous, "and believe me I will not sit with folded hands." + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. + +"BREAD CAST ON THE WATERS." + + +There were indeed long and heavy days for Katherine, few though they +were, before Mr. Newton thought it well to communicate the intelligence +to Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde. He wished to be able to extract some more +favorable terms from Liddell, so that his favorite client might fulfil +her ardent desire to keep her nephews still with her, and assist in +their maintenance and education. This was, in the shrewd old lawyer's +estimation, a most Quixotic project, but he saw it was the only idea +which enabled her to bear the extreme distress caused by the prospect of +returning the poor children on their mother's hands. + +A period of uncertainty is always trying, and the reflection that the +present crisis was the result of her unfortunate infringement of the +unalterable law of right and wrong overwhelmed her with a sense of +guilt. Had she not meddled with the matter, no doubt such a man as +Errington would, were the case properly represented to him, have given +some portion of the wealth bequeathed him to the family of the testator. +But how could she have foreseen? True; but she might have resisted the +temptation to deviate from the straight path. "She might!" What an abyss +of endless regret yawns at the sound of those words, used in the sense +of too late! + +This was a hard worldly trouble over which she could not weep. Over and +over again she told herself that nothing should part her from the boys, +that she would devote her life to repair as far as possible the injury +she had done them. And Ada, would she also suffer for her (Katherine's) +sins? But while brooding constantly on these miserable thoughts she kept +a brave front, quiet and steady, though Miss Payne saw that her +composure hid a good deal of suffering. + +It was more, however, than Katherine's resolution could accomplish to +keep a few evening engagements which she had made. "I should feel too +great an impostor," she said. "How thankful I shall be when the murder +is out and the nine days' wonder over! Have you any commissions, dear +Miss Payne? I want an object to take me out, and I feel I must not mope +in-doors." + +"No, I cannot say I have any shopping to do, and I am obliged to go into +the City myself. Take a steady round of Kensington Gardens; it is quite +mild and bright to-day. I shall not return till six, I am afraid." + +So Katherine went out alone immediately after luncheon, before the world +and his wife had time to get abroad. She had made a circuit of the +ornamental water, and was returning by the footpath near the sunk fence +which separates the Gardens from the Park, when she recognized De Burgh +coming toward her. He had been in her thoughts at the moment; for, +feeling that it was quite likely he had been considered a suitor, she +was anxious to give him an opportunity of making an honorable retreat +before society found out that the sceptre of wealth had slipped from her +hand. + +"Pray is this the way you cure a cold?" he asked, abruptly. "Last night +Lady Mary Vincent informed me that you had staid at home to nurse a +cold. This morning I call to enquire for the interesting invalid, and +find she is out in the cool February air." + +"It is very mild, and it is at night the air is dangerous," returned +Katherine, smiling. + +"Now I look at you, I don't think you look so blooming as usual. May I +go back with you and pay my visit of condolence, in spite of having left +my card?" + +"Yes," said Katherine, with sudden decision. "I want to speak to you." + +"Indeed!"--with a keen, eager look. "This is something new. May I ask--" + +"No; not until we are in Miss Payne's drawing-room." + +"You alarm me. Could it be possible that you, peerless as you are, have +got into a scrape?" + +"Well, I think I can say I have," said Katherine, smiling. + +"Great heavens! this is delightful." + +"Let us talk of something else." + +"By all means. Will you hear some gossip? I don't often retail any, but +I fancy you'll be amused and interested to know that Lady Alice Mordaunt +is really going to marry that brewer fellow. You remember I told you +what I thought was going on last autumn." + +"Is it possible?" cried Katherine. "Imagine her so soon forgetting Mr. +Errington!" + +"And why should not that immaculate individual be exempt from the usual +fate of man?" + +"I don't know--except that he is not an ordinary man." + +"No; certainly not. He is an extraordinary fellow; but I must say he has +shown great staying power in his late difficulties. They tell me he has +been revenging himself by writing awful problems, political and +critical, which require a forty-horse intellectual power to understand." +And De Burgh talked on, seeing that his companion was disinclined to +speak until they reached Miss Payne's house. + +Katherine took off her hat and warm cloak with some deliberation, +thinking how best to approach her subject. Pushing back her hair, which +had become somewhat disordered from its own weight, she sat down on an +ottoman, and raising her eyes to De Burgh, who stood on the hearth-rug, +said, slowly, "I have a secret to tell you which you must keep for a few +weeks." + +"For an eternity, if you will trust me," he returned, in low, earnest +tones, his dark eyes fixed upon her, as if trying to read her heart. + +"Well, then, my uncle's son and heir, whom we believed to be dead, has +suddenly reappeared, and of course takes the fortune I have been, let us +_say_, enjoying." + +De Burgh did not reply at once; his eyes continued to search her face as +if to discover some hidden meaning. + +"Do you mean me to take you seriously, Miss Liddell?" + +"Quite. Moreover, I fear my cousin means to demand the arrears of +income--income which I have spent." + +"But the fellow must be an impostor. Your man of business, Newton, will +never yield to his demands. He must prove his case." + +"I think he has proved it. Mr. Newton recognized him at the first +glance; and he bears a strong resemblance to his father. I feel he is +the man he asserts himself to be." + +"Do you intend to give up without a struggle? What account does this +intruder give of himself?" + +Katherine gave him a brief sketch of the story, speaking with firmness +and composure. + +"What an infernal shame!" cried De Burgh, when she ceased speaking. "I +wish I had had a chance of sending a bullet through his head, and as +sure as there is a devil down below I'd have verified the report of his +death! Why, what is to be done?" + +"I still faintly hope Mr. Newton may persuade him to forego his first +demand for the restoration of those moneys I have spent. If so, I am not +quite penniless, and can hope to-- At all events, I thought it but right +to give you early information, as--" + +"Why?" interrupted De Burgh (for she hesitated), throwing himself on the +ottoman and leaning against the arm which divided the seats, till his +long dark mustaches nearly touched the coils of her hair. "Why?" he +repeated, as she did not answer immediately. "I know well enough. It is +your loyalty that makes you wish to open a way of escape to the friend +who is credited with seeking your fortune. I see it all." + +"You can assign any motive you like, Mr. De Burgh, but I thought--I +wished--I believed it better to let you know; for I shall always +consider you my friend, even if we do not meet," said Katherine, a good +deal unhinged by the excitement and distress he displayed. + +"Meet? why, of course we shall meet! Do you think anything in heaven or +earth would make me give up the attempt, hopeless as it may seem, to win +you? I know you don't care a rap for me now, but I cannot, dare not +despair. I've too much at stake. There is the awful sting of this +misfortune. Even if you, by some blessed intervention of Providence, +were ready to marry me, I don't see how I could drag you into such a sea +of trouble. Besides, there's old De Burgh; he must be kept in +good-humor. By Heaven! this miserable want of money is the most utter +degradation--irresistible, enslaving. I feel like a beaten cur. I am +tied hand and foot. Had I not been such a reckless idiot, why, your +misfortunes might have been my best chance. I dare say that sounds +shabby enough, but I like to let you see what I am, good and bad; +besides, I am ready to do _anything_, right or wrong, to win you." + +"Ah, Mr. De Burgh, no crookedness ever succeeds. And then I do not +deserve that you should think so much or care so much for me, for I do +not wish to marry you or any one. My plan of life is framed on quite +different lines. Do put me out of your mind, and think of your own +fortunes. Do not vex Lord De Burgh; but oh! pray give up racing and +gambling. You know I really do like you, not exactly in the way you +wish, but it adds greatly to my troubles (for I am very sorry to lose my +fortune, I assure you) to see you so--so disturbed." + +"If you look at me so kindly with those sweet wet eyes I shall lose my +head," cried De Burgh, who was already beside himself, for the gulf +which had suddenly yawned between him and the woman he coveted seemed to +grow wider as he looked at it. "I am the most unlucky devil in +existence, and I have brought _you_ ill luck. I should have kept away +from you, for you are a hundred thousand times too good for me; but as I +_have_ thrown myself headlong into the delicious pain of loving you, +won't you give me a chance? Promise to wait for me: a week, a day, may +see me wealthy, and I swear I will strive to be worthy too: why were +those bush-rangers such infernally bad-shots?--and I can be no use to +you whatever?" + +"But I have many kind friends, Mr. De Burgh. You must not distress +yourself about me. I am not frightened, I assure you. Now I have told +you everything, don't you think you would better go?" She rose as she +spoke, and held out her hand. + +"Better for you, yes, but not for me. Look here, Katherine, don't banish +me. I am obliged to go with old De Burgh to Paris. He is making for +Cannes again, and asked me to come so far. Of course he has a chain +round my neck. I must obey orders like his bond-slave, but when I come +back--don't banish me. I swear I'll be an unobtrusive friend, and I may +be of use. Don't send me quite away; in short, I won't take a dismissal. +What is it you object to? What absurd stories have been told you to set +you against me? Other women have liked me well enough." + +"I have no doubt you deserve to be loved, Mr. De Burgh, but there are +feelings that, like the wind, blow where they list; we cannot tell +whence they come or whither they go. I am sorry I do not love you, +but--I am very tired. If you care to come and see me when you come back, +come _if_ I have any place in which to receive you." + +"If I write, will you answer my letters?" + +"Oh no; don't write; I would rather you did not." + +"I am a brute to keep you when you look so white; I'll go. Good-by for +the present--only for the present, you dear, sweet woman!" He kissed her +hand twice and went quickly out of the room. + +Katherine heaved a sigh of relief. The degree of liking she had for De +Burgh made her feel greatly distressed at having been obliged to give +him pain. Yet she was not by any means disposed to trust him; his +restless eagerness to gratify every whim and desire as it came to him, +the kind of harshness which made him so indifferent to the feelings and +opinions of those who opposed him--this was very repellent to +Katherine's more considerate and sympathetic nature. Besides, and above +all, De Burgh was not Errington; and it needs no more to explain why the +former, who had no reason hitherto to complain of the coldness of women, +found the only one he had ever loved with a high order of affection +untouched by his wooing. + + +The day after this interview Katherine, accompanied by Miss Payne, went +down to Sandbourne to interview the principal of the boys' school, to +explain the state of affairs, to give notice that she should be obliged +to remove them, and to pay in advance for the time they were to remain. + +The visit was full of both pain and pleasure. The genuine delight of the +children on seeing her unexpectedly, their joy at being permitted to go +out to walk with her, their innocent talk, and the castles in the air +which they erected in the firm conviction that they were to have horses +and dogs, man-servants and maid-servants, all the days of their lives, +touched her heart. The principal gave a good account of both. Cecil was, +he said, erratic and excitable in no common degree, but though +troublesome, he was truthful and straightforward, while Charlie promised +to develop qualities of no common order. He entered with a very friendly +spirit into the anxiety of the young aunt, whose motherly tenderness for +her nephews touched him greatly. He gave her some valuable advice, and +the address of two schools regulated to suit parents of small means, and +which he could safely recommend. By his suggestion nothing was said for +the present to Cis or Charlie regarding the impending change, lest they +should be unsettled. + +"And shall we come to stay at Miss Payne's for the Easter holidays?" +cried the boys in chorus, as Katherine took leave of them the next day. + +"I hope so, dears, but I am not sure." + +"Then will you come down to Sandbourne? That would be jolly." + +"I cannot promise, Cecil. We will see." + +"But, auntie, we'll not have to go to Castleford?" + +"Why? Would you not like to go?" + +"No. Would you, Charlie? I don't like being there nearly so much as at +school. I don't like having dinner by ourselves, and yet I don't care to +dine with Colonel Ormonde; he is always in a wax." + +"He does not mean to be cross," said Katherine, her heart sinking within +her. Should she be obliged to hand over the poor little helpless fellows +to the reluctant guardianship of their irritable step-father? This would +indeed be a pang. Was it for this she had broken the law, and marred the +harmony of her own moral nature? + +"Well, my own dear, I will do the best I can for you, you may be quite +sure. Now you must let me go; I will come again as soon as I can." Cis +kissed her heartily, and scampered away to take his place in the +class-room, quite content with his school life. Charlie threw his arms +around his auntie's neck, and clung to her lovingly. But he too was +called away, and nothing remained for Katherine and her companion but to +make their way to the station and return to town. + +This visit cost Katherine more than any other outcome of George +Liddell's reappearance. Her quick imagination depicted what the boys' +lives would be under the jurisdiction of their mother and her +husband--the worries, the suppression, the sense of being always naughty +and in the wrong, the different yet equally pernicious effect such +treatment would have on the brothers. + +"This is the worst part of the business to you," said Miss Payne, when +they had reached home and sat down to a late tea together. "You look +like a ghost, or as if you had seen one. You will make yourself ill, and +really there is no need to do anything of the kind. Those children have +a mother who is very well off. I always thought it frightfully imprudent +of you to take those boys even when you had plenty of money. Now, of +course, when it is impossible for you to keep them, it is a bitter +wrench to part, but--" + +"But I am not sure that we must part," interrupted Katherine, eagerly. +"Should my cousin be induced to forego his claims upon me for the income +I have expended, and I can find some means of maintaining myself, I +could still provide for their school expenses and keep them with me." + +"Maintain yourself, my dear Katherine; it is easier said than done. You +are quite infatuated about those nephews of yours, and I dare say they +will give you small thanks." + +"I know it is not easy for an untrained woman like myself to find +remunerative work, but I shall try. Here is a note from Mr. Newton +asking me to call on him to-morrow. Let us hope he will have some good +news, though I cannot help fearing he would have told me in this if he +had." + +It was with a sickening sensation of uneasy hope shot with dark streaks +of fear that Katherine started to keep her appointment with Mr. Newton. +Eager to begin her economy at once, Katherine took an omnibus instead of +indulging in a brougham or a cab. She could not help smiling at her own +sense of helpless discomfort when a fat woman almost sat down upon her, +and the conductor told her to look sharp when the vehicle stopped to let +her alight; as she reflected that barely three years ago she considered +an omnibus rather a luxury, and that it was a matter of careful +calculation how many pennies might be saved by walking to certain points +whence one could travel at a reduced fare. How easily are luxurious and +self-indulgent habits formed! Well, she had done with them forever now; +nor would anything seem a hardship were she but permitted to repair in +some measure the evil she had wrought. + +She found Mr. Newton awaiting her with evident impatience. "Well, my +dear Miss Liddell," he said, "I have been most anxious to see you, +though I have not much that is cheering to communicate. I have had +several interviews with your cousin, but he seems still unaccountably +hard and vindictive. However, as I am, of course, _your_ adviser, he has +been obliged to seek another solicitor, and I am happy to say he has +fallen into good hands, and that by a sort of lucky chance." + +"How?" asked Katherine, who was looking pale and feeling in the depths. + +"Well, a few days ago a gentleman called here to ask me for the address +of a former client of whom I have heard nothing for years. I think you +know or have met this gentleman--Mr. Errington." + +"I do," cried Katherine, now all attention. + +"While we were speaking Mr. Liddell was announced. Errington looked at +him hard, and then asked politely if he were the son of the late Mr. +John Liddell, who had been a great friend of his (Errington's) father. +Your cousin seemed to know the name, and, moreover, very pleased at +being spoken to and remembered. Mr. Errington offered to call, and now I +find he has recommended his own solicitors, Messrs. Compton & Barnes, to +George Liddell. I had an interview with the head of the firm yesterday, +and he has evidently advised that the strictly legal claims against you +should not be pressed. I cannot help thinking that Mr. Errington has +interested himself on your side." + +"Indeed!" cried Katherine, life and warmth coming back to her heart at +his words. + +"Yes, I do. Compton appears to have the highest possible opinion of +Errington as a man of integrity and intelligence. He, Compton says, +believes that if Liddell could be persuaded such a line of conduct +toward you would injure him socially, he would not seek to enforce his +rights, for he is evidently anxious to make a position in the +respectable world. As you make no opposition to his claims he ought to +show you consideration. This accidental encounter between Errington and +your cousin will, I am sure, prove a fortunate circumstance." + +In her own mind Katherine could not help doubting its accidental +character. How infinitely good and forgiving Errington was! While she +thought, Mr. Newton mused. + +"I suppose you have a tolerable balance at the bank?" he said, abruptly. + +"Yes. I have never spent a year's income in a year. Just lately, except +for buying that house, I have spent very little." + +"That house! Oh--ah! I shall be curious to see how Miss Trant will +behave. If she is true to her word; if she looks upon your loan to her +as a loan--an investment on your side--you may gain an addition to your +income through what was an act of pure benevolence. When you go home, my +dear young lady, look at your bank-book, and let me know exactly how you +stand. We might offer this cormorant of a cousin a portion of your +savings to finish the business. Indeed I should advise you to draw a +good large check at once so as to provide yourself with ready money." + +"Would it be quite--quite honest to do so?" asked Katherine, anxiously. + +"Pray do you impugn my integrity?" + +"No! But suppose George Liddell found I had drawn a large check--perhaps +the very day before I propose through you to hand over what remains to +me--he would think me a cheat?" + +"And pray why should he know anything about your bank-book? or what +consideration do you owe him? He is behaving very harshly and badly to +you. We will state what is in the bank after you have drawn your check, +and offer him half--which is a great deal too much for him. Yet I should +like him to be your friend, if possible. Could you get hold of that +little girl of his? Affection for her seems to be the only human thing +about him." + +"I think I should rather have nothing to do with him," murmured +Katherine. + +"Well, well, we will see. Now, though we have not succeeded in coming to +any settlement with Liddell, I believe we ought not to leave Mrs. +Ormonde any longer in ignorance respecting the change which has taken +place." + +"No, I am sure they ought to know. I have been troubling myself about +both the Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde," said Katherine. "This is what I +dread most." And she sighed. + +"I do not see why you need. I am sure you acted with noble liberality to +Mrs. Ormonde and her boys when you thought you were the rightful owner +of the property." + +"The rightful owner," repeated Katherine, with a thrill of pain. "It has +been an unfortunate ownership to me." + +"It has--it has indeed, my dear young lady, but we must see how to help +you at this juncture. If Miss Trant behaves as she ought, we must put a +little more capital in that concern if it is as thriving as you believe. +It may turn out very useful to you." + +"I have not seen her since my cousin came to life again, for I could not +see her and keep back my strange story. May I tell her now?" + +"Certainly. It was from Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde I wished to keep back +the disastrous news till some agreement should be come to." + +"You must not call my cousin's return to life and country disastrous," +said Katherine, smiling. "I am sure, if he will only give me the chance +of keeping my boys with me, I am quite ready to welcome him to both. Now +I shall leave you, for I want to send away my letter to Ada this +evening, and it is a difficult letter to write." + +"I have no doubt you will state your case clearly and well," returned +Mr. Newton, rising to shake hands with her. "Let me hear what Mrs. +Ormonde says in reply; and see your protegee, Miss Trant. I am anxious +to learn her views." + +"I am quite sure I know what they will be," said Katherine. + +"Don't be too sure. Human nature is a very crooked thing--more crooked +than a true heart like yours can imagine," continued the old man, +holding her hand kindly. + +"Ah, Mr. Newton," she cried, with an irresistible outburst of penitence, +"you little know what crooked things I can imagine." + +"Can't I?" he said laughing at what he fancied was her little joke, and +glad to see her bearing her troubles so lightly. "You'll come all right +yet, my dear; you have the right spirit. Is your carriage waiting?" + +"Not here; but in Holborn I have several at my command," she returned. +"Good-by; no, you must not come downstairs; it is damp and chilly." + +On reaching her home, the home she must so soon resign, Katherine sent a +note to Rachel Trant asking if she had a spare hour that evening, as +she, Katherine, had something to tell her, and preferred going to her +house. Then she sat down to write a full and detailed account of what +had taken place to her sister-in-law. It was dusk before she had +finished and she herself felt considerably exhausted. Miss Payne had +gone out to dine with one of her former girls, now the wife of a rackety +horsy man, whose conduct made her often look back with a sigh of regret +to the tranquil days passed under the guardianship of the prudent +spinster; so having partaken of tea at their usual dinner-time she sat +and mused awhile on the one subject from which she could derive +comfort--Errington and his wonderful kindness to her. If he took the +matter in hand she thought herself safe. Her confidence in him was +unbounded. Ah! why had she placed such a gulf between them? How she had +destroyed her own life! There was but one tie between her and the world, +little Charlie and Cis, and perhaps she had been their greatest enemy. +She almost wished she could love De Burgh. He was undoubtedly in +earnest; he interested her; he--But no. Between her and any possible +husband she had reared the insurmountable barrier of a secret not to be +shared by any save one, from whom, somehow, instead of dividing her, had +bound her indissolubly; at least she felt it to be so. + +It was near the hour she had fixed to call on Rachel, so she roused +herself, and asking the amiable Francois to accompany her, started for +Malden Street. + +Rachel Trant had made a back parlor, designated the "trying-on" room, +bright and cosy, with a shaded lamp, a red fire, a couple of easy-chairs +at either side of it, and a gay cloth over the small round table erst +strewn with fashion books, measuring tapes, pins, patterns and +pin-cushions. + +"How very good of you to come to me!" cried Miss Trant, hastening to +divest her friend of bonnet and cloak. "I am very curious to hear the +story you have to tell." Then, as Katherine sat down where the +lamp-light fell upon her face, she added, "But you are not looking well, +Miss Liddell; your eyes look heavy; your mouth is sad." + +"I am troubled, more than sad," said Katherine; "the why and wherefore I +have come to tell you." + +"Yes; tell me everything." And Rachel took a low seat opposite her +guest; her usually pale face was slightly flushed, her large blue eyes +darkened with the pleasure of seeing the friend she loved so warmly and +the interest with which she awaited her disclosure, and as Katherine +looked at her she realized how pretty and attractive she must have been +before the fresh grace of her girlhood had been withered by the cruel +fires of passion and despair. "I am listening," said Rachel, gently, to +recall her visitor, whose thoughts were evidently far away. + +"Yes; I had forgotten." And Katherine began her story. + +Rachel Trant listened with rapt, intense attention, nor did she +interrupt the narrative by a single question. + +When Katherine ceased to speak she remained silent for a second or two +longer: then she asked, "Are you convinced of the truth of this man's +story?" + +"I am, for Mr. Newton does not seem to have a doubt. Oh! he is my uncle +John's only son--only child, indeed--and he is like him. I always +fancied from the little my uncle said about George that he was naturally +kind and sympathetic, but he has had a hard life, and it has made him +hard. The loss of his mother was a terrible misfortune." + +"Was he young when she died?" + +"He was about fourteen, I think; but he lost her by a worse misfortune +than death. She was driven away by my uncle's severity and harshness; +she left him for another." + +"What! left her son?" + +"Yes--it seems incredible--nor does my cousin resent her desertion. On +the contrary, all the affection and softness in him appears to centre +round his daughter and the memory of his mother." + +"Then," said Rachel, "if this man persists in demanding his rights, you +will be beggared, and those dear boys must go back to their mother. They +will not be too welcome." + +"Oh no! no! I feel that only too keenly." + +"But you will not be penniless nor homeless," cried Rachel. "He cannot +touch this house. You made it over to me, and I will use it for you. +There are two nice rooms I can arrange for you upstairs. I am doing +well, and if I had but a little more capital, I should not fear; I +should not doubt making a great success. My dear, dearest Miss Liddell, +I may be of use to you, after all. Tell me, is this Mr. Newton truly +interested in you--anxious to help you?" + +"I am sure he is; he is very unhappy about me." + +"Do you think he would let me call on him? I want to tell him the plans +that are coming into my head. I can explain all the business part to +him. If I can get through this year without debt, I am pretty sure of +providing you with an income--an increasing income. This is a joy I +never anticipated. And then you can keep your little nephews, and be a +real mother to them. I don't want to trouble you with the business +details of my plan; you would not understand them. But Mr. Newton will. +Pray write a line asking him to see me, to name his own time. Stay; here +are paper and pen and ink; ask him to write to me. He knows--he knows my +story. At least--" She stopped, coloring crimson. + +"He knows all it is needful for me to tell," said Katherine, gravely. +"Yes, Rachel, it is better to explain all to him. He is kind and wise, +and I am strangely stupefied by this extraordinary overturn of my +fortunes. I shall be glad of your help, but do not neglect your own +future, dear Rachel." + +"I shall not: I shall make enough for us both. You have indeed given me +something to live for." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. + +COLONEL AND MRS. ORMONDE. + + +The moral effect of feeling in touch with some loyal, tender, +sympathizing fellow-creature is immense. It gives faith in one's self--a +belief in the possibilities for good hidden in the future; above all, +relief from that most paralyzing of mental conditions, a sense of +isolation. + +Katherine walked back alone in the dark. The sooner she accustomed +herself to habits of independence the better; for the future she must +learn to stand alone, to take care of herself, unassisted by maid or +flunky. It made her a little nervous; for although in the old +impecunious days she went on all necessary errands in the morning alone, +she rarely left the house after sundown even with a companion. They were +very monotonous days, those which seemed to have fled away so far into +the soft misty gloom of the past. Yet how full of fragrance was their +memory! The castle-building, the vague bright hopes, the joy of helping +the dear mother, the utter absolute trust in her, the struggle with the +necessities of life--all were more or less sweet; and now to what an end +she had brought the simple drama of her youth! Had she resisted that +strange prompting which kept her silent when Mr. Newton began to look +for the will, how different everything might have been! Errington might +be well off too, and she might never have seen him. + +With the thought of him came the sudden overpowering wish to hear his +voice--clear, deliberate, convincing--which sometimes seized her in +spite of every effort to banish it from her mind, and of which she was +utterly, profoundly ashamed, the recurrence of which was infinitely +painful. She must fill her heart with other thoughts, other objects. +"Life is serious enough (the life which lies before me especially) to +crowd out these follies. Why do I increase its gloom with imaginary +troubles?" + +Miss Payne, returning from her dinner, found Katherine sitting up for +her, apparently occupied with a book, and in the little confidential +talk which ensued Katherine told her of Rachel Trant's intention of +consulting Mr. Newton respecting her plans for increasing her business +with a view to assisting her benefactress. + +Miss Payne received this communication in silence; but after a moment's +thought observed, in a grave, approving tone; "You have not been +deceived in her, then. I really believe Rachel Trant is a young woman of +principle and integrity." + +"Yes, I have always thought so." Then, after a pause, she resumed: "I +wonder what reply I shall have from Ada to-morrow--no, the day after +to-morrow." + +"Do not worry yourself about it. She will make herself disagreeable, of +course; but it is just a trouble to be got through with. Go to bed, my +dear; try to sleep and to forget. You are looking fagged and worn." + +But Katherine could not help dwelling upon the picture her imagination +presented of the morrow's breakfast-time at Castleford; of the dismay +with which her letter would be read; of Ada's tears and Colonel +Ormonde's rage; of the torrent of advice which would be poured upon her. +Then what decision would Colonel Ormonde come to about the boys? He +would banish them to some cheap out-of-the-way school. It was impossible +to say what he would do. + +Naturally she did not sleep well or continuously, disturbed as she was +by such thoughts--such uneasy anticipations--and her eyes showed the +results of a bad night when she met Miss Payne in the morning. + +About eleven o'clock Katherine came quickly into Miss Payne's particular +sitting-room, where she made up her accounts and studied her bank-book. + +"What is it?" asked that lady, looking up, and perceiving that Katherine +was agitated. + +"A telegram from Ada. They will be here about five this afternoon." + +"Well, never mind. There is nothing in that to scare you." + +"I am not scared, but I wish that interview was over." + +"Yes; I shall be glad when it is; though I shall not obtrude on his +Royal Highness. (I suppose he is coming as well as she.) I shall be in +the house, so you can send for me if you want me." + +"Thank you, Miss Payne; you are very good to me. I feel that I ought not +to stay here crowding up your house." + +"Nonsense! I am not in such a hurry to find a new inmate. I shall not +like any one as well as you. I wish I could give up and live in a neat +little cottage, but I cannot. Indeed, if you think I may, I should like +to mention this deplorable change in your fortunes to Mrs. Needham. She +knows every one, and can bring all sorts of people together if she +likes." + +"By all means, Miss Payne. There is no reason why you should not." + +And after a little more conversation Katherine went back to her +occupation of arranging her belongings and wardrobe, that when the +moment of parting came she might be quite ready to go. + +To wait patiently for that which you know will be painful is torture of +no mean order. It was somewhat curtailed for Katherine on that memorable +day, for Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde arrived half an hour sooner than she +expected. + +They had driven direct from the station to Wilton Street, and Katherine +saw at a glance that both were greatly disturbed. + +"Katherine, what is the meaning of your dreadful letter?" cried Mrs. +Ormonde, without any previous greeting, while the Colonel barked a gruff +"How d'ye do?" + +"My letter, Ada, I am sorry to say, meant what it said," returned +Katherine, sadly. "Do sit down, and let us discuss what is best to be +done." + +"What can be done?" exclaimed Mrs. Ormonde, bursting into tears. + +"For God's sake, don't let us have tears and nonsense," said Colonel +Ormonde, roughly. "Tell me, Katherine, is it possible Newton means to +give in to this impostor? Why does he not demand proper proof, and throw +the whole business into chancery?" + +"I am sure Mr. Newton could not doubt George Liddell's story. He could +not go back from his own involuntary recognition, nor could I pretend to +doubt what I believe is true." + +"Pooh! that is high-flown bosh. You need not say what you do or do not +believe. All you have to do is to throw the onus of proof on this +fellow." + +"It is all too dreadful," said Mrs. Ormonde, in tearful tones. "To think +that you will allow yourself to be robbed, and permit the dear boys to +be reduced to beggary, for a mere crochet--it is too bad. I never will +believe this horrid man is the person he represents himself to be; +never." + +"I wish you would go and speak to Mr. Newton. He would explain the folly +of resisting." + +"And how do you know that he is not bribed?" returned Mrs. Ormonde, with +a little sob. "Every one knows what dreadful wretches lawyers are. And +though I dare say you meant well, Katherine, but having induced us to +believe you would provide for the boys, it is a little hard--indeed very +hard--on Colonel Ormonde to have them thrown back on his hands, and it +is really your duty to do something to relieve us." + +"Back on my hands!" echoed the Colonel. "I'll not take them back. Why +should I? I have been completely swindled in the whole business. I am +the last man to support another fellow's brats. Why didn't that old +lawyer of yours ascertain whether your uncle's son was dead or alive +before he let you pounce upon the property and play Lady Bountiful with +what did not belong to you?" And Colonel Ormonde paced the room in a +fury, all chivalrous tradition melting away in the fierce heat of +disappointed greed. + +"You have no right to find fault with me," cried Katherine, stung to +self-assertion. "I did well and generously by your children and +yourself, Ada (I must say so, as you seem to forget it). There is more +cause to sympathize with me in the reverse that has befallen me than to +throw the blame of what is inevitable on one who is a greater sufferer +than yourselves. Do you not know that the worst pang my bitterest +enemy--had I one--could inflict is to feel I must give up the boys? +Matters are still unsettled, but if my cousin can be induced to deal +mercifully with me, and not absorb my little all to liquidate what is +legally due to him, I will gladly keep Cis and Charlie, and give them +what I have, rather than throw them on Colonel Ormonde's charity. I am +deeply sorry for your disappointment, but I have done nothing to +irritate Colonel Ormonde into forgetting what is due to a lady and his +wife's benefactress." Katherine was thoroughly roused, and stood, head +erect, with glowing eyes, and soft red lips curling with disdain. + +"I always said she was violent; didn't' I, Duke?" sobbed Mrs. Ormonde. +"Katherine, you do amaze me." + +"There is no denying she is a plucky one," he returned, with a gruff +laugh. "I too deny that you should consider it a misfortune for the boys +to come under my care. I owe a duty to my own son, and am not going to +play the generous step-father to his hurt. If you can't come to +advantageous terms with this--this impostor, as I verily believe he is. +I'll send the boys to the Bluecoat School or some such institution. They +have turned out very good men before this." + +"I am sure we could expect no more from Colonel Ormonde, and when you +think that I shall be entirely dependent on him for"--sob--"my very +gowns"--sob--"and--and little outings--and" a total break down. + +"If I am penniless," said Katherine, controlling her inclination to +scream aloud with agony, "I must accept your offer--any offer that will +provide for my nephews. If not, I will devote myself and what I have to +them. I really wish you would go and see Mr. Newton; he will make you +understand matters better than I can; and as you have come in such a +spirit, I should be glad if you would leave me. I cannot look on you as +friends, considering how you have spoken." + +"By George!" interrupted the Colonel, much astonished. "This is giving +us the turn-out." + +"What ingratitude!" cried his wife, with pious indignation, as she rose +and tied on her veil. + +Her further utterance was arrested, for the door was thrown open, and +Francois announced, "Mr. Errington." + +A great stillness fell upon them as Errington walked in, cool, +collected, well dressed, as usual. + +"Very glad to meet you here, Mrs. Ormonde," he said, when he had shaken +hands with Katherine. "Miss Liddell has need of all her friends at such +a crisis. How do, Colonel; you look the incarnation of healthy country +life." + +"Ah--ah; I'm very well, thank you," somewhat confusedly. "Just been +trying to persuade Miss Liddell here to dispute this preposterous claim. +I don't believe this man is the real thing." + +"I am afraid he is," gravely; "I know him, for John Liddell was a friend +of my father's in early life, and I feel satisfied this man is his son." + +"You do. Well, I shall speak to my own lawyers and Newton about it: one +can't give up everything at the first demand to stand and deliver." + +"No; neither is it wise to throw good money after bad. We were just +going to Mr. Newton's, so I'll say good-morning. Till to-morrow, +Katherine. I'll report what Newton says." + +"Good-morning, Mr. Errington," said Mrs. Ormonde, pulling herself +together, and her veil down. "This is a terrible business! I feel it as +acutely as if it were myself--I mean my own case. I am sure it is so +good of you to come and see Katherine. I hope you will give us a few +days at Castleford." So murmuring and with a painful smile, she hastened +downstairs after her husband. + +Then Errington closed the door and returned to where Katherine stood, +white and trembling, in the middle of the room. "I am afraid your +kinsfolk have been but Job's comforters," he said, looking earnestly +into her eyes, his own so grave and compassionate that her heart grew +calmer under their gaze. "You are greatly disturbed." + +"They have been very cruel," she murmured. "Yet, not knowing all you do, +they could not know how cruel. They are so angry because what I tried to +do for the boys proved a failure. They little dream how guilty I feel +for having created this confusion. If I am obliged to give up Cis and +Charlie to--to Colonel Ormonde, their lot will be a miserable one!" She +spoke brokenly, and her eyes brimmed over, the drops hanging on her long +lashes. + +"Sit down, Miss Liddell. I am deeply grieved to see you so depressed. I +have ventured to call because I have a pin's point of hope for you, +which I trust will excuse me for presenting myself, as I know you would +rather not see me." + +"To-day I am glad to see you. I should always be glad to see you +but--but for my own conscience. Do not misunderstand me." With a sudden +impulse she stretched out her fair soft hand to him. He took and held +it, wondering to find that although so cold when first he touched it, it +grew quickly warm in his grasp. + +"Thank you," he said, gently, and still held her hand; "you give me +infinite pleasure. Now"--releasing her--"for my excuse. Among my poor +father's papers were a few letters of very old date from John Liddell, +in which was occasional mention of his boy. It struck me these might be +a _modus operandi_, and enable me approach a difficult subject. I +contrived to meet your cousin at Mr. Newton's, and he permitted me to +call. I gave him the letters, and we became--not friends--but friendly +at least." Here his face brightened. "We began to talk of you, and I saw +that he was bitter and vindictive against you to an extraordinary +degree. He grew communicative, and I was able to represent to him the +cruelty and unreasonableness of his conduct. At last--only to-day--he +suddenly exclaimed, 'How much of my money has that nice young lady made +away with?' I could not, of course, give him any particulars, but having +learned from himself that he had amassed a good deal of money himself, +and that with the addition of _your_ fortune (I cannot help calling it +yours) he would really be a man of wealth, I ventured to suggest that he +should not demand the refunding of what you had used while in possession +of the property, and showed him what a bad impression it would create in +the minds of those among whom he evidently wishes to make a place for +himself. He thought for a few moments, and then said he would consider +the matter and consult his legal advisers before coming to a decision, +adding that he did not understand how it was that they as well as myself +were on your side. Then I left him, and I feel a strong impression that +he will lay aside his worst intentions. I only trust he will spare +whatever balance may stand to your credit with your banker." + +"You have indeed done me a great service," cried Katherine, "If George +Liddell does as you suggest I shall not be afraid to face the future. I +shall surely be able to find some employment myself; then I need not +importune Colonel Ormonde for my nephews." + +"He will surely not leave them without means," cried Errington. + +"I am not sure. They have no legal claim upon him, and he is very angry +with me for causing such confusion, though--" + +--"Though," interrupted Errington, "your only error was +over-generosity." + +"My _only_ error, Mr. Errington!"--casting down her eyes and interlacing +her fingers nervously. "If he only knew!" + +"But he does not; he never shall!" exclaimed Errington, with animation, +drawing unconsciously nearer. "That is a secret between you and me. None +shall ever know our secret. All I ask is that you will forgive me for my +unfortunate precipitancy in destroying the means of saving you, which +you had placed in my hands--that you will forgive me, and let me be your +friend. It is so painful to see you shrink from me as you do." + +"Can you wonder, guilty as I feel myself to be? But if you so far +overlook my evil deeds as to think me worth your friendship, I am glad +and grateful to accept it. As to forgiveness, what have I to +forgive?--your haste to save me from the possibility of discovery?" + +"Then," said Errington, who had gazed for a moment in silence on his +companion, whose face was slightly turned from him, every line of her +pliant figure, from the graceful drooping head to the point of her shoe +peeping from under her soft gray dress, expressed a sort of pathetic +humility, "will you give me some idea of your plans, if you have any?" + +"They are very vague. I have a small income apart from my uncle's +property. I earnestly hope it will be enough to educate the boys. Then I +must try to find employment--something that will enable me to provide +for myself. Miss Payne is already looking out for me. That is all I can +think of." + +"It is a tremendous undertaking for a young girl like you," said +Errington, looking down in deep thought. "But I think I understand that +the cruelest trial of all would be to part with the boys. Still it is +not wise to allow Mrs. Ormonde to thrust her sons on you, though I never +can believe that Ormonde could act so dastardly a part as to refuse to +do his part in maintaining them. There, again, the fear of what society +would say will do more than a sense of justice or honor. I don't believe +Ormonde will dare refuse to contribute his quota to the support of his +wife's sons." + +"Perhaps not. I wish I could do without it. But though Ada was harsh and +unreasonable to-day, I am sorry for her. It must be dreadful to be tied +to a man who looks on you as a burden." + +"She will manage him. Their natures are admirably suited. Neither is too +exalted. And Mrs. Ormonde has established herself very firmly as +mistress of Castleford and the Colonel." + +"I hope so." There was a short silence. Then Errington said, in a low +tone, looking kindly into her face, "I trust you do not feel too +despondent as regards the future." + +"Far from it," returned Katherine, with a brief bright smile. "If only +I can bring up my dear boys without too great privations, and fit them +to work their way in life! From my short experience I should say that +riches can buy little true happiness. Extreme poverty is terrible and +degrading. Nor can money alone confer any true joys." + +"So I have found," said Errington, thoughtfully; "and I can see that to +you too the finery and distractions which wealth gathers together are +mere dust heaps." + +There was a pause, broken by the appearance of Miss Payne, who had only +just discovered that Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde had left, and was not +aware that Katherine had another visitor. After a little further and +somewhat desultory conversation Errington took leave; nor was Katherine +sorry, for the presence of Miss Payne seemed to have set them as far +apart as ever, and how near they had drawn for a few moments! + +"So that is Mr. Errington!" said Miss Payne, when the door had closed +upon him. "He has never been here before?" The tone was interrogative. + +"Mr. Errington has some acquaintance with George Liddell," returned +Katherine, "and has very kindly done his best to dissuade him from +claiming the money I have expended." + +"How very good of him! I am sure I trust he will succeed!" exclaimed +Miss Payne. "Now tell me how did Colonel Ormonde and your sister-in-law +behave?" + +Whereupon Katherine recounted all that had been said. Many and cynical +were Miss Payne's remarks on the occasion, but Katherine scarcely heard +her. That Errington should take so deep an interest in her, should +persist in wishing to be her friend, was infinitely sweet and consoling. +He was transparently true, and she did not doubt for a moment that he +was sincere in all he said. Still she could not forget the sense of +humiliation his presence always inflicted. It was always delightful to +speak to him, and to hear him speak. What would she not give to be able +to stand upright before him and dare to assert herself? How silent and +dull and commonplace she must appear! not a bit natural or--She would +think no more of him. Why was his face ever before her eyes? She would +not be haunted in that way. + +Here Bertie Payne's entrance created a diversion, which was most +welcome. He was looking white and ill, as though suffering from some +mental strain, Katherine observed, and then remembered that he had been +very silent and grave of late; but he replied cheerfully to her +inquiries, and exerted himself to do the agreeable during dinner, for +which he staid. + + +Katherine almost hoped for a summons from Mr. Newton next day, also for +some communication from Mrs. Ormonde, but none reached her. Still she +possessed her soul in patience, fortified by the recollection of her +interview with her new friend. + +It was wet, and Katherine did not venture out, having a slight cold. She +tried to read, to write, to play, but she could not give her attention +to anything. It was an anxious crisis of her fate, and the sense of her +isolation pressed upon her more heavily than ever. She really had no +family ties. Friends were kind, but she had no claim on them or they on +her. Colonel and Mrs. Ormonde had ceased to exist for her. How would her +future life be colored? From consecutive thought she passed to vague +reverie, from which she was glad to be roused by the return of Miss +Payne, who never staid in for any weather. + +"Where do you think I have been?" asked Miss Payne, untying her bonnet +strings as she sat down. + +"How can I guess? Your wanderings are various." + +"I went to see Mrs. Needham, and I am very glad I did. I found her just +bursting with curiosity. All sorts of reports have got about respecting +your cousin and your loss of fortune, and she was enchanted to get the +whole truth from me. Besides, she has just been applied to by the +friends of a girl only sixteen to find a proper chaperon. She is full of +enthusiasm about us both, and begged me, and you too, to dine with her +the day after to-morrow to meet a Miss Bradley, the relative or friend +of the sixteen-year-old. We are to look at each other, and are supposed +to be in total ignorance of each other's identity. Mrs. Needham delights +in small plots and transparent mysteries." + +"And why am I to go?" asked Katherine, carelessly. + +"To make a fourth, and talk to the hostess while I discourse with Miss +Bradley." + +"Very well; I will come." + +"Any further news to-day?" + +"Not a word; not a line." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. + +A DINNER AT MRS. NEEDHAM'S. + + +Mrs. Needham was a very important at personage in her own estimation, +and very popular with a large circle of acquaintances. Most of them +thought she was a widow, and only a few old friends were aware that away +in a distant colony Needham masculine was hiding his diminished head +from creditors of various kinds and penalties of many descriptions, not +in penitence, but with as much of enjoyment as could be extracted from +the simple materials of antipodean life. Having taken with him all the +cash he could lay hands upon, his deserted wife was left to do battle +alone on a small income which was her own, and fortunately secured to +her on her marriage. + +She was much too energetic to sit still when she might work and earn +money. The editor of a provincial paper, a friend of early days, gave +her space in his columns for a weekly letter, and an introduction to a +London _confrere_. On this slender foundation she built her humble +fortunes. There were, in truth, few happier women in London. Brimful of +interest in all the undertakings (and their name was legion) in which +she was concerned, kind and unselfish, though quite free from sentiment, +her life was full of movement and color. She had an enormous capacity +for absorbing the marvellous, quite uninfluenced by the natural +shrewdness with which she acted in all ordinary matters. In a bright +surface way she was clever and full of ideas--ideas which others took up +and fructified--from which Mrs. Needham herself derived no benefit +beyond the pleasure of imparting them. She was constantly taken in by +barefaced impostors, yet at times, and in an accidental way, hit on +wonderfully accurate estimates of persons whom the general public +credited with widely different qualities. + +She had a nice little old-fashioned house in Kensington, with a pretty +garden, just large enough to allow of visitors being well wet in rainy +weather between the garden gate and the hall door. This diminutive +mansion was crammed with curios, specimens of china, of carved wood, of +Japanese lacquer--these much rarer than at present. It was a pleasant +abode withal; a kindly, generous, happy-go-lucky spirit pervaded it. Few +coming to seek help there were sent empty away, and the owner's earnest +consideration was ready for all who sought her advice. It was real joy +to her to entertain her friends in an easy, unceremonious way, and her +friends were equally pleased to accept her hospitality. + +On the present occasion Mrs. Needham was deeply interested in her +expected guests. Katherine Liddell had pleased her from the first, +practical and unsentimental as she was. She was disposed to weave a +little romance round the bright sympathetic girl, who listened so +graciously to her schemes and projects, whose brightness had under it a +strain of tender sadness, which gave an indescribable subtle charm to +her manner. Miss Payne she had known more or less for a considerable +time, and regarded as a worthy, useful woman; while her third guest was +the only child of the wealthy publisher George Bradley, the owner of +that new and flourishing publication, _The Piccadilly Review_, wherein +those brilliant articles on "Our Colonial System," "Modern European +Politics," etc., supposed to be from the pen of Miles Errington, +appeared. + +"A _partie carree_ of ladies does not seem to promise much," said Mrs. +Needham, when she had greeted Miss Payne and "her young friend," into +which position Katherine had sunk; "but unless I could have three or +four men it is better to have none; besides we want to talk of business, +and men under such circumstances always exclude us, so I don't see why +we should admit them. Miss Bradley--Miss Payne, Miss Liddell, of whom +you have heard me speak." + +Miss Bradley rose from the sofa, where she was half reclining beside a +bright wood fire, a tall stately figure in a long pale blue plush dress, +cut low in front, and tied loosely with a knot of blue satin ribbon, +nestling among the rich yellow white lace which fell from the edge of +the bodice. She was extremely fair, even colorless, with abundant but +somewhat sandy hair. Her features were regular and marked, a well-shaped +head was gracefully set on a firm white column-like throat, and her eyes +were clear and cold when in repose, but darkened and lit up when +speaking of whatever roused and interested her. Indeed, she looked +strong and stern when silent. + +"I am very pleased to meet you," she said, in a full, pleasant voice. +"I have often heard of you from Mrs. Needham, and I think you know a +friend of mine--Mr. Errington." + +"Yes; I know him," returned Katherine, feeling her face aflame. + +"I have heard of you too," continued Miss Bradley, addressing Miss +Payne, "from several mutual friends, though we have never happened to +meet before. I think you had just left Rome with Miss Jennings when I +arrived there some four years ago." + +"I had; and remember you were expected there." + +"Miss Jennings married a relation of mine, and I see her very often, at +least often for London. She really looks younger, if possible, than +formerly," etc., etc., and their talk flowed in the Jennings channel for +a few minutes. + +Meantime Mrs. Needham, passing her arm through Katherine's, led her away +to a very diminutive back room, draped and carpeted with Oriental +stuffs, then beginning to be the fashion, and crammed with all +imaginable ornaments and specimens, from bits of rare "Capo di monti" to +funny sixpenny toys. "I have just found such a treasure," she exclaimed; +"a real saucer of old Chelsea, and only a small bit out of this side. +Isn't Angela Bradley handsome? She is a very remarkable girl, or perhaps +I ought to say woman. She speaks four or five languages, and plays +divinely; then she is a capital critic. It was she who advised her +father to publish that very singular book, _The Gorgon's Head_; every +publisher in London had refused it. He took it, and has cleared--oh, I'd +be afraid to say how much money by it." + +"I hope the writer got a fair share," said Katherine, smiling. + +"Hum! ah, that's another matter; but I dare say Bradley will treat him +quite as fairly as any one else. She will have a big fortune one of +these days. Her father perfectly adores her." + +"I wish I could write," said Katherine, with a sigh. "It must be a +charming way to earn money." + +"Why don't you try? You seem to me to have plenty of brains; and I +suppose you will have to do something. I was so sorry--" Mrs. Needham +was beginning, when dinner was announced, and her sympathetic utterances +were cut short. + +The repast was admirable, erring perhaps on the side of plenteousness, +and well served by two smart young women in black, with pink ribbons in +their caps. Nor was there any lack of bright talk a good deal beyond the +average. Miss Bradley was an admirable listener, and often by well-put +questions or suggestions kept the ball rolling. Dinner was soon over, +and coffee was served in the drawing-room. + +"Now, Miss Payne, I should like to consult with you," said Miss Bradley, +putting her cup on the mantel-piece, and resuming her seat on the sofa, +where she invited Miss Payne by a gesture to sit beside her, "about the +daughter of an old friend of mine, who does not want her to join him in +India, as she is rather delicate, and he cannot retire for a couple of +years. It is time she left school, and the question is, where shall she +go?" + +While Miss Bradley thus attacked the subject uppermost in her mind, Mrs. +Needham settled herself in an arm-chair as far as she could from the +speakers, and asked Katherine to sit down beside her. + +"Let them discuss their business without us," she said, "and I want to +talk to you. Here, these are some rather interesting photographs. They +are all actors or singers on this side; you'll observe the shape of the +heads, the contour generally; these are politicians, and have quite a +different aspect. Remarkable, isn't it? But I was just saying when we +went down to dinner that I was awfully sorry to hear of all your +troubles--of course we must not regret that the man is alive; though if +he is a cross-grained creature, as he seems to be, life won't be much +good to him--and I shall be greatly interested if you care to tell me +what your plans are." + +"I really have none. There are several things I could do pretty well. I +could teach music and languages, but it is so difficult to find pupils. +Then I am still in great uncertainty as to what my cousin may do." + +"He is a greedy savage," said Mrs. Needham, emphatically; "but he will +not dare to demand the arrears. He would raise a howl of execration by +such conduct. Now, as you have nothing settled, and if Angela Bradley +and Miss Payne make it up, you will have to leave where you are. Suppose +you come to me?" + +"To you? My dear Mrs. Needham, it would be delightful." + +"Would it? It is not a very magnificent appointment, I assure you. You +see, I have so much to do that I really _must_ have help. I had a girl +for three or four months. I gave her twenty-five pounds a year, and +thought she would be a great comfort, but she made a mess of my room and +my papers, and could not write a decent letter; besides, she was +discontented, so she left me, and I have been in a horrid muddle for the +last fortnight. Now if you like to come to me, while you are looking out +for something better, I am sure I shall be charmed, and will do all I +can to push you. It's a miserable sort of engagement, but there it is; +only I'll want you to come as soon as you can, for there are heaps to +do." + +"Indeed I am delighted to be your help, or secretary, or whatever you +choose to call me, and as for looking for something better, if I can +only save enough to provide for the boys, I would rather work with you +for twenty-five pounds a year than any one else for--" + +"For five hundred?" put in Mrs. Needham, with an indulgent smile, as she +paused. + +"No, no. Five hundred a year is not to be lightly rejected," returned +Katherine, laughing. "But as I greatly doubt that I could ever be worth +five hundred a year to any one, I gladly accept twenty-five." + +"Remember, I do not expect you to stay an hour after you find something +better. Now do me tell how matters stand with you." + +Katherine therefore unbosomed herself, and among other things told how +well and faithfully Rachel Trant had behaved toward her, of the fatherly +kindness shown her by her old lawyer, and wound up by declaring that the +world could not be so bad a place as it is reckoned, seeing that in her +reverse of fortune she had found so much consideration. "Of course," she +concluded, "there are heaps of people who, once I drop from the ranks of +those who can enjoy and spend, will forget my existence; but I have no +right to expect more. They only want playfellows, not friends, and ask +no more than they give." + +"Quite true, my young philosopher. Tell me, can you come on +Saturday--come to stay?" + +"I fear not. Besides I have a superstition about entering on a new abode +on Saturday. Don't laugh! But I will come to-morrow, if you like, and +write and copy for you. I will come each day till Monday next, and so +help you to clear up." + +"That is a good child! I wish I could make it worth your while to stay; +but we don't know what silver lining is behind the dark clouds of the +present." + +Katherine shook her head. Mrs. Needham's suggestion showed her that +peace and a relieved conscience was the highest degree of silvery +brightness she anticipated in the future. One thing alone could restore +to her the joyousness of her early days, and that was far away out of +her reach. + +"Mr. Errington and Mr. Payne," said one of the smart servants, throwing +open the door. + +"Ah, yes! Mr. Errington, _of_ course," exclaimed Mrs. Needham, under her +breath. "I might have expected him. And you too, Mr. Payne?" she added +aloud. "Very glad to see you both." + +As soon as they had paid their respects to the hostess, Errington spoke +to Katherine, while Payne remained talking with Mrs. Needham. + +"I am glad to see you looking better than when we last spoke together," +said Errington, pausing beside Katherine's chair. "Have you had any +communication from Newton yet?" + +"I have heard nothing from him, and feel very anxious to know George +Liddell's decision. I had a note from Mrs. Ormonde, written in a much +more friendly spirit than I had expected, but still in despair. She, +with the Colonel, had been to demand explanations from Mr. Newton, and +do not seem much cheered by the interview." + +"No doubt the appearance of your cousin was a tremendous blow, but they +have no right to complain." + +"However that may be, I will not quarrel with the boys' mother, in spite +of her unkindness. I fear so much to create any barrier between us." + +"Those children are very dear to you," said Errington, looking down on +her with a soft expression and lingering glance. + +"They are. I don't suppose you could understand how dear." + +"Why? Do you think me incapable of human affection?" asked Errington, +smiling. + +"No, certainly not; only I imagine justice is more natural to you than +love, though you can be generous, as I know." + +Errington did not answer. He stood still, as if some new train of +thought had been suddenly suggested to him, and Katherine waited +serenely for his next words, when Miss Bradley, who had not interrupted +her conversation, or noticed the new-comers in any way, suddenly turned +her face toward them, and said, with something like command, "Mr. +Errington!" + +Errington immediately obeyed. Katherine watched them speaking together +for some minutes with a curious sense of discomfort and dissatisfaction. +Miss Bradley's face looked softer and brighter, and a sort of animation +came into her gestures, slight and dignified though they were. They +seemed to have much to say, and said it with a certain amount of +well-bred familiarity. Yes, they were evidently friends; very naturally. +How happy she was to be thus free from any painful consciousness in his +presence! She was as stainless as himself, could look fearlessly in his +eyes and assert herself, while she (Katherine) could only crouch in +profoundest humility, and gratefully gather what crumbs of kindness and +notice he let fall for her benefit. It was quite pitiable to be easily +disturbed by such insignificant circumstances. How pitiably weak she +was! So, with an effort, she turned her attention to Mrs. Needham and +Bertie, who had slipped into an argument, as they often did, respecting +the best and most effective method of dealing with the poor. In this +Katherine joined with somewhat languid interest, quite aware that +Errington and Miss Bradley grew more and more absorbed in their +conversation, till Miss Payne, feeling herself _de trop_, left her place +to speak with Mrs. Needham, while Katherine and Bertie gradually dropped +into silence. + +"Miss Bradley's carriage," was soon announced, and she rose tall and +stately, nearly as tall as Errington. + +"Will you excuse me for running away so soon, dear Mrs. Needham?" she +said, "but I promised Mrs. Julian Starner to go to her musical party +to-night. I am to play the opening piece of the second part, so I dare +not stay longer. You are going?"--to Errington, who bowed assent. "Then +I can give you a seat in my brougham," she continued, with calm, assured +serenity. + +"Thank you," and Errington, turning to Katherine, said quickly: "Will +you let me know when you hear from Newton? I am most anxious as regards +Liddell's decision." + +"I will, certainly. Good-night." She put her hand into his, and felt in +some occult manner comfort by the gentle pressure with which he held it +for half a moment. Yes, beaten, defeated, punished as she was, he felt +for her with a noble compassion. Ought not that to be enough? + +"Good-night, Miss Liddell. I hope you will come and see me. I am always +at home on Tuesday afternoons; and Miss Payne, when I have seen the +grandmother of the girl we have been speaking about, I will let you +know, and you will kindly take into consideration the points I +mentioned. Good-night." And she swept away, leaning on Errington's arm. + +"Now that we are by ourselves," said Mrs. Needham, comfortably, "I must +tell you what I have been proposing to Miss Liddell. I should like you +to know all about it," and she plunged into the subject. "I know it is +but a poor offer," she concluded; "but for the present it is better than +nothing, and she can be on the lookout for something else." + +Bertie wisely held his tongue. Katherine declared herself ready and +willing to accept the offer, and Miss Payne, with resolute candor, +declared that the remuneration was miserable, but that it was as well to +be doing something while waiting for a better appointment. + +Poor Katherine was terribly distressed by this frankness, but Mrs. +Needham was quite unmoved. She said she saw the force of what Miss +Payne said, but there it was, and it remained with Miss Liddell to take +or leave what she suggested. + +Then Miss Payne's prospects came under discussion, and the doubtful +circumstances connected with Miss Bradley's proposition. + +"Now it is long past ten o'clock, and we must say good-night," remarked +Miss Payne. "Really, Mrs. Needham, you are a wonderful woman! You have +nearly 'placed' us both. How earnestly I hope there are better and +brighter days before my young friend, whom I shall miss very much!" + +"That I am quite sure. Well, she can go and see you as often as you +like. Now tell me, isn't Angela Bradley a splendid creature?" + +"She is indeed," murmured Katherine. + +"Well, there is a good deal of her," said Miss Payne, with a sniff. + +"Not too much for Mr. Errington, I think," exclaimed Mrs. Needham with a +knowing smile. "I fancy that will be a match before the season is over. +It will be a capital thing for Errington. Old Bradley is _im_-mensely +rich, and I am sure Errington is far gone. Well, good-night, my dear +Miss Payne. I am so glad to think I shall have Miss Liddell for a little +while, at all events. You will come the day after to-morrow at ten, +won't you, and help me to regulate some of my papers? Good-night, my +dear, good-night." + + +Mr. Newton came into his office the afternoon the day following Mrs. +Needham's little dinner. His step was alert and his head erect, as +though he was satisfied with himself and the world. A boy who sat in a +box near the door, to make a note of the flies walking into the spider's +parlor, darted out, saying, "Please sir, Miss Liddell is waiting for +you." + +"Is she? Very well." And the old lawyer went quickly along the passage +leading to the other rooms, and opening the door of his own, found +Katherine sitting by the table, a newspaper, which had evidently dropped +from her hand, lying by her on the carpet. She started up to meet her +good friend, who was struck by her pallor and the sad look in her eyes. + +"Well, this is lucky!" exclaimed Newton, shaking hands with her +cordially. "I was going to write to you, as I wanted to see you, and +here you are." + +"I was just beginning to fear I might be troublesome, but I have been so +anxious." + +"Of course you have. And you have been very patient, on the whole. +Well"--laying aside his hat, and rubbing his hands as he sat down--"I +have just come from consulting with Messrs. Compton, and I am very happy +to tell you it is agreed that George Liddell shall withdraw his claim to +the arrears of income, but not to the savings you have effected since +your succession to the property, also the balance standing to your name +at your banker's is not to be interfered with; so I think things are +arranging themselves more favorably, on the whole, than I could have +hoped." + +"They are, indeed," cried Katherine, clasping her hands together in +thankfulness. "What an immense relief! I have more than three hundred +pounds in the bank, and I have found employment for the present at +least, so I can use my little income for the boys. How can I thank you, +dear Mr. Newton, for all the trouble you have taken for me?" And she +took his hard, wrinkled hand, pressing it between both hers, and looking +with sweet loving eyes into his. + +"I am sure I was quite ready to take any trouble for you, my dear young +lady; but in this matter Mr. Errington has done most of the work. He has +gained a surprising degree of influence over your cousin, who is a very +curious customer; but for him (Mr. Errington, I mean), I fear he would +have insisted on his full rights, which would have been a bad business. +However, that is over now. Nor will Mr. Liddell fare badly. Your savings +have added close on three thousand pounds to the property which falls to +him. I am surprised that he did not try at once to make friends with +you, for his little girl's sake. I hear he is in treaty for a grand +mansion in one of the new streets they are building over at South +Kensington. He is tremendously fond of this little girl of his. It seems +Liddell was awfully cut up at the death of his wife, about a year and a +half ago. He fancies that if he had known of his father's death and his +own succession he would have come home, and the voyage would have saved +her life. This, I rather think, was at the root of his rancor against +you." + +"How unjust! how unreasonable!" cried Katherine. "Now tell me of your +interview with Mrs. Ormonde and her husband." + +"Well--ah--it was not a very agreeable half-hour. I have seldom seen so +barefaced an exhibition of selfishness. However, I think I brought them +to their senses, certainly Mrs. Ormonde, and I am determined to make +that fellow Ormonde pay something toward the education of his wife's +sons." + +"I would rather not have it," said Katherine. + +"Nonsense," cried the lawyer, sharply. "You or they are entitled to it, +and you shall have it. Mrs. Ormonde evidently does not want to quarrel +with you, nor is it well for the boys' sake to be at loggerheads with +their mother." + +"No, certainly not; but, Mr. Newton, I can never be the same to her +again. I never can forgive her or her husband's ingratitude and want of +feeling." + +"Of course not, and they know you will not; still, an open split is to +be avoided. Now, tell me, what is the employment you mentioned?" + +Katherine told him, and a long confidential conversation ensued, wherein +she explained her views and intentions, and listened to her old friend's +good advice. Certain communication to Mrs. Ormonde were decided on, as +Katherine agreed with Mr. Newton that she should have no further +personal intercourse concerning business matters with her sister-in-law. + +"By-the-way," said Newton, "one of the events of the last few days was a +visit from your protegee, Miss Trant. I was a good deal struck with her. +She is a pretty, delicate-looking girl, yet she's as hard as nails, and +a first-rate woman of business. She seems determined to make your +fortune, for that is just the human touch about her that interested me. +She doesn't talk about it, but her profound gratitude to you is +evidently her ruling motive. I am so persuaded that she will develop a +good business, and that you will ultimately get a high percentage for +the money you have advanced--or, as you thought, almost given--that I am +going to trust her with a little of mine, just to keep the concern free +of debt till it is safely floated." + +"How very good of you!" cried Katherine. "And what a proof of your faith +in my friend! How can you call her hard? To me she is most sympathetic." + +"Ay, to you. Then you see she seems to have devoted herself to you. To +me she turned a very hard bit of her shell. No matter. I think she is +the sort of woman to succeed. You have not seen her since--since her +visit to me?" + +"No. I have not been to see her because--not because I was busy, but +idle and depressed. I will not be so any more. So many friends have been +true and helpful to me that I should be ashamed of feeling depressed. I +will endeavor to prove myself a first-rate secretary, and be a credit to +you, my dear good friend." + +"That you will always be, I'm sure," returned Newton, warmly. + +"Now you must run away, my dear young lady, for I have fifty things to +do. Your friend Miss Trant will tell you all that passed between us, and +what her plans are." + +"I am going to pay her a visit this evening. I do not like to trouble +her either in the morning or afternoon, she is so busy. But I always +enjoy a talk with her. She is really very well informed, and rather +original." + +"I believe she will turn out well. Good-by, my dear Miss Liddell. I +assure you, you are not more relieved by the result of the morning's +consultation than I am." + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. + +KATHERINE IN OFFICE. + + +The beginning of a new life is rarely agreeable, and when the newness +consists of poverty in place of riches, of service instead of complete +freedom, occupations not particularly congenial instead of the exercise +of unfettered choice, in such matters--why, the contrast is rather +trying. + +A fortnight after the interview just described, Katherine was thoroughly +settled with Mrs. Needham. + +Although she justly considered herself most fortunate in finding a home +so easily, with so pleasant and kindly a patroness, she would have been +more or less than human had she not felt the change which had befallen +her. Mrs. Ormonde's conduct, too, had wounded her, more than it ought, +perhaps, for she always knew her sister-in-law to be shallow and +selfish, but not to the degree which she had lately betrayed. + +Her constant prayer was that she should be spared the torture of having +to give up her dear boys to such a mother and such a step-father. She +thought she saw little, loving, delicate Charlie shrinking into himself, +and withering under the contemptuous indifference neglect of the +Castleford household; and Cis--bolder and stronger--hardening into +defiance or deceit under the same influence. + +By the sort of agreement arrived at between Mr. Newton and Mrs. Ormonde, +it was decided that so long as Katherine provided for the maintenance of +her nephews, their mother was only entitled to have them with her during +the Christmas holidays; and Colonel Ormonde was with some difficulty +persuaded to allow the munificent sum of thirty pounds a year toward the +education of his step-sons. + +This definite settlement was a great relief to Katherine's heart. How +earnestly she resolved to keep herself on her infinitesimal stipend, and +save every other penny for her boys! Of the trouble before her, in +removing them from Sandbourne to some inferior, because cheaper, school, +she would not think. Sufficient to the day was the evil thereof. + +She therefore applied herself diligently to her duties. These were +varied, though somewhat mechanical. + +Mrs. Needham's particular den was a very comfortable, well-furnished +room at the back of the house, crowded with books and newspapers, and +prospectuses, magazines, and all possible impedimenta of journalism, on +the outer edge of which women were beginning with faltering footsteps +tentatively to tread. Mrs. Needham not only wrote "provincial letters" +(with a difference!), but contributed social and statistical papers to +several of the leading periodicals; and one of Katherine's duties was to +write out her rough notes, and make extracts from the books, Blue and +others, the reports and papers which Mrs. Needham had marked. Then there +were lots of letters to be answered and MSS. to be corrected. + +Besides these, Mrs. Needham asked Katherine as a favor to help her in +her house-keeping, as it was a thing she hated; "and whatever you do," +was her concluding instructions, "do not see too much of cook's doings. +She is a clever woman, and after all that can be said about the feast of +reason, the success of my little dinners depends on _her_. I don't think +she takes things, but she is a little reckless, and I never could keep +accounts." + +Katherine therefore found her time fully filled. This, however, kept her +from thinking too much, and her kind chief was pleased with all she did. +Her mind was tolerable at rest about the boys, her friends stuck +gallantly to her through the shipwreck of her fortune, and yet her heart +was heavy. She could not look forward with hope, or back without pain. +She dared not even let herself think freely, for she well knew the cause +of her depression, and had vowed to herself to master it, to hide it +away, and never allow her mental vision to dwell upon it. Work, and +interest--enforced, almost feverish interest--in outside matters, were +the only weapons with which she could fight the gnawing, aching pain of +ceaseless regret that wore her heart. How insignificant is the loss of +fortune, and all that fortune brings, compared to the opening of an +impassable gulf between one's self and what has grown dearer than self, +by that magic, inexplicable force of attraction which can rarely be +resisted or explained! + +Life with Mrs. Needham was very active, and although Katherine was +necessarily left a good deal at home, she saw quite enough of society +in the evening to satisfy her. The all-accomplished Angela Bradley +showed a decided inclination to fraternize with Mrs. Needham's +attractive secretary, but for some occult reason Katherine did not +respond. She fancied that Miss Bradley was disposed to look down with +too palpably condescending indulgence from the heights of her own calm +perfections on those storms in a teacup amid which Mrs. Needham +agitated, with such sincere belief in her own powers to raise or to +allay them. Yet Miss Bradley was a really high-minded woman, only a +little too well aware of her own superiority. She was always a favored +guest at the "Shrubberies," as Mrs. Needham's house was called, and of +course an attraction to Errington, who was also a frequent visitor. The +evenings, when some of the _habitues_ dropped in on their way to +parties, or returning from the theatre (Mrs. Needham never wanted to go +to bed!), were bright and amusing. Moreover, Katherine had complete +liberty of movement. If Mrs. Needham were going out without her +secretary, Katherine was quite free to spend the time with Miss Payne, +or with Rachel Trant, whom she found more interesting. At the house of +the former she generally found Bertie ready to escort her home, always +kindly and deeply concerned about her, but more than ever determined to +convert her from her uncertain faith and worldly tendencies, to +Evangelicalism and contempt for the joys of this life. + +Already the days of her heirship seemed to have been wafted away far +back, and the routine of the present was becoming familiar. There was +nothing oppressive in it. Yet she could not look forward. Hope had long +been a stranger to her. Never, since her mother's death, since she had +fully realized the bearings of her own reprehensible act, had she known +the joy of a light heart. Some such ideas were flitting through her mind +as she was diligently copying Mrs. Needham's lucubrations one afternoon, +when the parlor maid opened the door and said, as she handed her a card, +"The lady is in the drawing-room, ma'am." + +The lady was Mrs. Ormonde. + +"Is Mrs. Needham at home?" + +"No, ma'am." + +It was rather a trial, this, meeting with Ada, but Katherine could not +shirk it. She did not want to have any quarrel with the boys' mother, so +she ascended to the drawing-room. + +There stood the pretty, smartly dressed little woman, all airy elegance, +but the usually smiling lips were compressed, and the smooth white brow +was wrinkled with a frown. She was examining a book of photographs--most +of them signed by the donors. + +"Oh, Katherine! how do you do?" she said, sharply, and not in the least +abashed by any memory of their last meeting. "I am up in town for a few +days, and I couldn't leave without seeing you. You see I have too much +feeling to turn _my_ back on an old friend, however injured I may be by +circumstances over which you had no control. You are not looking well, +Katie; you are so white, and your eyes don't seem to be half open." + +"I am quite well, I assure you," said Katherine, composedly, and +avoiding a half-offered kiss by drawing a chair forward for her +visitor. + +"I wish I could say as much," returned Mrs. Ormonde, with a deep sigh, +throwing herself into it. "I am perfectly wretched; Ormonde is quite +intolerable at times since everything has collapsed. I am sure I often +wish you had never done anything for the boys or me, and then we should +never have fancied ourselves rich. Of course I don't blame you; you +meant well, but it is all very unfortunate." + +"It is indeed; but is it possible that Colonel Ormonde is so unmanly as +to--" + +"Unmanly?" interrupted his wife. "Manly, you mean. Of course he revenges +himself on me. Not always. He is all right sometimes; but if anything +goes wrong, then I suffer. Fortunately I was prudent, and made little +savings, with which I am--but"--interrupting herself--"that is not worth +speaking about." + +"I am sorry you are unhappy, Ada," said Katherine, with her ready +sympathy. + +"Oh, don't think I allow myself to be trodden on," cried Mrs. Ormonde, +her eyes suddenly lighting up. "It was a hard fight at first, but I saw +it was a struggle for life; and when we knew the worst, and Ormonde +raved and roared, I said I should leave him and take baby (I could, you +know, till he was seven years old), and that the servants would swear I +was in fear of my life; and I should have done it, and carried my case, +too! I'm not sure it would not have been better for me. But he gave in, +and asked me to stay. I felt pretty safe then. Now, when he is +disagreeable, I burst into tears at dinner, and upset my glass of claret +on the table-cloth, and totter out of the room weak and tremulous. I can +see the butler and James ready to tear him to pieces. When he is +good-humored, so am I; and when he tries to bully, why, what with +trembling so much that I break something he likes, and fits of +hysterics, and being awfully frightened before strangers, and making +things go wrong when he wishes to create a great effect on some one, I +think he begins to see it is better not to quarrel with me. Still, it is +awfully miserable, compared with what it used to be when I really +thought he loved me. How pleasant we all were together at Castleford +before this horrid man turned up! Why didn't that awkward bush-ranger +take better aim?" + +"I dare say George Liddell is not quite of your opinion," said +Katherine, smiling at her sister-in-law's candor. + +"He was quite rich before," continued Mrs. Ormonde, querulously. "Why +couldn't he be satisfied to stay out there and spend his own money? I +hate selfishness and greed!" + +"They _are_ odious in every one," said Katherine, gravely. + +"Now that I feel satisfied you are well and happy," resumed Mrs. +Ormonde, who had never put a single question respecting herself to +Katherine, "there are one or two things I wanted to ask you. Where are +the boys?" + +"They are still at Sandbourne; but they leave, I am sorry to say, at +Easter." + +"Oh, they do! It is an awfully expensive school. Are you quite sure, +Katherine, they will not send in the bill to me?" + +"Quite sure, Ada, for I have paid in advance." + +"That was really very thoughtful, dear. Then--excuse my asking; I would +not interfere with you for the world--but what _are_ you going to do +with them in the Easter holidays? I _dare_ not have them at Castleford. +I should lose all the ground I have gained if such a thing was even +hinted to the Colonel." + +"Why apologize for inquiring about your own children? Do not be alarmed, +they shall _not_ go. I am just now arranging for them to go to a school +at Wandsworth, and for the Easter holidays Miss Payne has most kindly +invited them." + +"Really! How very nice! I will send her a hamper from Castleford. I can +manage that much. This is rather a nice little place," continued Mrs. +Ormonde, evidently much relieved and looking round. "What lots of pretty +things! Is Mrs. Needham nice? She seemed rather a flashy woman. You must +feel it an awful change from being an heiress, and so much made of, to +being a sort of upper servant! Do you dine with Mrs. Needham?" + +"Yes, I really do, and go out to evening parties with her." + +"No, really?" + +"It is a fact. She is a kind, delightful woman to live with. I am most +fortunate." + +"Fortunate? You cannot say that, Katie! You are the most unfortunate +girl in the world. You know how penniless women are looked upon in +society. _I_ remember when Ormonde thought himself such a weak idiot for +being attracted to me, all because I had no money. It makes such a +difference! Why, there is Lord De Burgh; I met him yesterday, and asked +him to have a cup of tea with me, and he never once mentioned your +name." + +"Why should he? I never knew Lord De Burgh," said Katherine. + +"Yes, you did, dear! Why, you cannot know what is going on if you have +not heard that old De Burgh died nearly a fortnight ago in Paris, and +our friend has come in for _every_thing. He had just returned from the +funeral, so he said, and is looking darker and glummer than ever. Well, +you know how he used to run after you. I assure you he never made a +single inquiry about you. Heartless, wasn't it? I said something about +that horrid man coming back, and--would you believe it?--he laughed in +that odious, cynical way he has, and called me a little tigress. The +only sympathetic word he spoke was to call it an infernal business. He +doesn't care what he says, you know. Then he asked if Ormonde was +tearing his hair about it. What a pity you did not encourage him, Katie, +and marry him! Once you were his wife he could not have thrown you off. +Now I don't suppose you'll ever see _him_ again. I rather think Mrs. +Needham does not know many of _his_ set." + +"She knows an extraordinary number of people--all sorts and conditions +of men; Mr. Errington often dines here." + +"Does he? But then he is a sort of literary hack now. Just think what a +change both for you and him!" + +"It is very extraordinary; but he keeps his position better than I do." + +"Of course. Men are always better off. Now, dear, I must go. I am quite +glad to have seen you, and sorry to think that my husband is absurdly +prejudiced against you from the way you spoke to him last time. It was +by no means prudent." + +"Well, Ada, should Colonel Ormonde so far overcome his objection to me +as to seek me again, I think it very likely I may say more imprudent +things than I did last time. Pray, what do I owe him that I should +measure my words?" + +"Really, Katherine, when you hold your head up in that way I feel half +afraid of you. There is no use trying to hold your own with the world +when your pocket is empty. You see nobody troubles about you now, +whereas--" + +"Miss Bradley!" announced the servant; and Angela entered, in an +exquisite walking dress of dark blue velvet; bonnet and feathers, +gloves, parasol, all to match. Mrs. Ormonde gazed in delighted +admiration at this splendid apparition. + +"My dear Miss Liddell!" she exclaimed, shaking hands cordially. "I have +rushed over to tell you that we have secured a box for Patti's benefit +on Thursday, and I want you to join us. I know Mrs. Needham has a stall, +but she will sup with us after. Mr. Errington and one or two musical +critics are coming to dine with me at half past six, and we can go +together." + +"You are very good," said Katherine, coloring. She did not particularly +care to go with Miss Bradley, and she was amused at Mrs. Ormonde's +expression of astonishment. "Of course I shall be most happy." + +"Now I must not stay; I have heaps to do. Will you be so kind as to give +me the address of the modiste you mentioned the other day who made that +pretty gray dress of yours? Madame Maradan is so full she cannot do a +couple of morning dresses for me, so I want to try your woman." + +"I shall be so glad if you will," cried Katherine. "I will bring you one +of her cards. Let me introduce my sister-in-law to you. Mrs. Ormonde, +Miss Bradley." She left the room, and Miss Bradley drew a chair beside +her. "I think I had the pleasure of seeing you at Lady Carton's garden +party last July?" she said, courteously. + +"Oh, dear me, yes! I thought I knew your face. Lady Carton introduced +you to me. Lady Carton is a cousin of Colonel Ormonde's." + +"Oh, indeed! Miss Liddell was not there?" + +"No; she chose to bury herself by the sea-side for the whole season." + +Here Katherine returned with the card. + +"I am so glad you are going to give my friend Rachel Trant a trial. I am +sure you will like her. She has excellent taste." + +"Now I must not wait any longer. So good-by. Shall you be at Madame +Caravicelli's this evening?" + +"I am not sure. I don't feel much disposed to go." + +"Good-by for the present, then. Good-morning," to Mrs. Ormonde, and Miss +Bradley swept out of the room. + +"Well, Katherine!" cried Mrs. Ormonde, when her sister-in-law returned, +"you seem to have fallen on your feet here. Pray who is that fine, +elegant girl who seems so fond of you?" + +"She is the daughter of a wealthy publisher, and has been very kind to +me." + +"Ah, yes! I remember now, Lady Carton said she would have a large +fortune; and so she is your intimate friend?" + +"Well, a very kind friend." + +"Now I must bid you good-by. I am sure I am very glad you are so +comfortable. I am going back to Castleford to-morrow, or I should call +again. You are going to be Lucky Katherine, after all; I am sure you +are;" and with many sweet words she disappeared. + +"Lucky," repeated Katherine, as she returned to her task, "mine has been +strange luck." + + * * * * * + +Despite Mrs. Ormonde's assurances that De Burgh had quite forgotten her, +the news that he was once more in town disturbed Katherine. Unless some +new fancy had driven her out of his head, she felt sure that his first +step in the new and independent existence on which he had entered would +be to seek her out and renew the offer he had twice made before. Money +or no money, position, circumstances, all were but a feather-weight +compared to the imperative necessity of having his own way. + +It would be very painful to be obliged to refuse him again, for, in +spite of her grave disapprobation of him in many ways, she liked him, +and had a certain degree of confidence in him. There were the +possibilities of a good character even in his faults, and it grieved her +to be obliged to pain him. + +"After all, I may be troubling myself about a vain image; it is more +than a month since I saw him. He is now a wealthy peer, and it is +impossible to say how circumstances may have changed him." + +When Mrs. Needham had dressed for the dinner which was to precede Madam +Caravicelli's reception, Katherine put on her bonnet and cloak and set +off to spend a couple of hours with Rachel Trant, not only to avoid a +lonely evening, but to change the current of her thoughts--loneliness +and thought being her greatest enemies at present. + +She had grown quite accustomed to make her way by omnibus, and as the +days grew longer and the weather finer, she hoped to be able to walk +across Campden Hill, not only shortening the distance but saving the +fare. A visit to Rachel amused Katherine and drew her out of herself +more than anything; the details of the business and management of +property which she felt was her own had a large amount of +interest--real, living interest. The state of the books, the increase of +custom, the addition to the small capital which Rachel was gradually +accumulating--all these were subjects not easily exhausted. Both +partners agreed that their great object, now that the undertaking was +beginning to maintain itself, was to lay by all they could, for of +course bad debts and bad times would come. + +"It is a great satisfaction to think that though people may do without +books or pictures or music, they must wear clothes; and if you fit well, +and are punctual, you are certain to have customers. Of course if you +give credit you must charge high; people are beginning to see that now. +You cannot get ready money in the dressmaking trade except for those +costumes you give for a certain fixed price; but I stand out for +quarterly accounts." + +"And do you find no difficulty in getting them paid?" + +"Not much; you see, I deduct five per cent. for punctual payment. Every +one tries to save that five per cent. But talking of these things has +put a curious incident out of my head, which I was longing to tell you. +You remember among my first customers were Mrs. Fairchild and her +daughters. They keep a very high class ladies' school in Inverness +Terrace, and have been excellent customers. Yesterday Miss Fairchild +called and said that she wanted an entire outfit for a little girl of +ten or eleven, who was to be with them. They did not wish for anything +fine or showy; at the same time, cost was no object. I was to furnish +everything, to save time. This morning they brought the child to be +fitted; she is very tall and thin, but lithe and supple, with dark hair, +and large, bright, dark-brown eyes. She will be very handsome. I could +not quite make her out; she is not an ordinary gentlewoman, nor is she +the very least vulgar or common. She gives me more the idea of a wild +thing not quite tamed. When all was settled I was told to address the +account to Mr. George Liddell, Grosvenor Hotel." + +"Why, it must be my cousin George!" cried Katherine. "How strange that +in this huge town they should fix on you amongst the thousands of +dressmakers! You must make my little cousin look very smart, Rachel." + +"She is not little. She is wonderfully mature for ten years old, +something like a panther." + +"I should like to see her. I believe she is a great idol with her +father. I wish," added Katherine, after a pause, "he were not so +unreasonably prejudiced against me. You may think me weak, Rachel, but I +have a sort of yearning for family ties." + +"Why should I think you weak? It is a natural and I suppose a healthy +feeling. _I_ don't understand it myself because I never had any. +Isolation is my second nature. The only human being that ever treated me +with tenderness and loyal friendship is yourself, and what you have been +to me, what I feel toward you, none can know, for I can never tell." + +"Dear Rachel! How glad I am to have been of use to you! And you amply +repay me, you are looking so much better. Tell me, are you not feeling +content and happy?" + +Rachel smiled, a smile somewhat grim in spite of the soft lips it +parted. "I am resigned, and I have found an object to live for, and you +know what an improvement that is compared to the condition you found me +in. But I don't think I am really any more in love with life now than I +was then. However, I am more mistress of myself." She paused, and her +face grew very grave as she leaned back in her chair, her arm and small +hand, closely shut, resting on the table beside her. + +"All the minute details, the thought and anxiety, my business, or rather +our business, requires an enormous help--it is such a boon to be too +weary at night-time to think! But _no_ amount of work, of care, can +quite shut out the light of other days. It is no doubt wrong, immoral, +unworthy of a reformed outcast, but _if_ my real heart's desire could +be fulfilled, I would live over again those few months of exquisite +happiness, and die before waking to the terrible reality of my +insignificance in the sight of him who was more than life to me--die +while I was still something to be missed, to be regretted. He would have +tired of me had I been his wife, and that would have been as terrible as +my present lot--even more, for I must have seen his weariness day by +day, and no amount of social esteem would have consoled me. As it is, my +real self seems to have died, and this creature"--striking her +breast--"was a cunningly contrived machine, that can work, and +understand, but, save for one friend, cannot feel. I do not even look +back to _him_ with any regretful tenderness. I do not love him--that is +dead. I do not hate him--I have no right. He did not deceive me; I +voluntarily overstepped the line which separates the reputable and +disreputable; as long as I was loved and cherished I never felt as if I +had done wrong. I never felt humiliation when I was with him. When he +grew tired of me he could not help it; he never did try to resist any +whim or passion. But better, stronger men cannot hold the wavering +will-o'-the-wisp they call 'love'; and once it flickers out, it cannot +be relighted. No, I have no one to blame; I can only resign myself to +the bitterest, cruelest fate that can befall a woman--to be loved and +eagerly sought, won, and adored for a brief hour, then thrown carelessly +aside--a mere plaything, unworthy of serious thought. Ah, I have +forgotten my resolution not to talk of myself to you. It is a weakness; +but your kind eyes melt my heart. Now I will close it up--I will think +only of the task I have set myself, to make a little fortune for you, a +reputation for my own establishment--not a very grand ambition, but it +does to keep the machine going; and I am growing stronger every day, +with a strange force that surprises myself. I fear nothing and no one. I +think my affection for you, dear, is the only thing which keeps me +human. Now tell me, are you still comfortable with Mrs. Needham?" + +The tears stood in Katherine's eyes as she listened to this stern wail +of a bruised spirit, but with instinctive wisdom she refrained from +uttering fruitless expressions of sympathy. She would not encourage +Rachel to dwell on the hateful subject; she only replied by pressing her +friend's hand in silence, and she began to speak of Mrs. Ormonde's +visit, and succeeded in making Rachel laugh at the little woman's +description of the means she adopted of reducing Colonel Ormonde to +reason. + +"Real generosity and unselfishness is very rare," said Rachel. "The +meanness and narrowness of men are amazing--and of women too; but +somehow one expects more from the strength of a man." + +"When men are good they are very good," said Kate, reflectively. "But +the only two I have seen much of are not pleasant specimens--my uncle, +John Liddell, and Colonel Ormonde. Then against them I must balance +Bertie Payne, who is good enough for two." + +"He is indeed! I owe him a debt I can never repay, for he brought you to +me. I wish you could reward him as he would wish." + +"I am not sure that he has any wishes on the subject," said Katherine, +her color rising. "He thinks I am too ungodly to be eligible for the +helpmeet of a true believer. Ah, indeed I am not half good enough for +such a man!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. + +DE BURGH AGAIN. + + +That Rachel Trant should have drifted into communication George Liddell +seemed a most whimsical turn of the wheel of fortune to Katherine, and +she thought much of it. + +Would it lead to any reconciliation between herself and her strange, +unreasonable, half-savage kinsman? She fancied she could interest +herself in his daughter, and towards himself she felt no enmity; rather +a mild description of curiosity. Why should they not be on friendly +terms? + +But this and other subjects of thought were swallowed up in the +anticipated pain of removing her nephews from their school at +Sandbourne, where they had been so happy and done so well. Miss Payne's +friendly offer to take them in for a week or two had relieved Katherine +of a difficulty; and Mrs. Needham was most considerate in promising to +give her ample time to prepare them for their new school. + +What a difference, poor Katherine thought, between the present and the +past! quite as great as between the price of Sandbourne and Wandsworth. +There was a certain rough and ready tone about the latter establishment +which distressed her; yet the school-master's wife seemed a kindly, +motherly woman, and the urchins she saw running about the playground +looked ruddy and happy enough. It was the best of the cheaper schools +she had seen, and to Dr. Paynter's care she resolved to commit them. As +Wandsworth was within an easy distance, she could often go to see them. + +Another matter kept her somewhat on the _qui vive_. In spite of Mrs. +Ormonde's assurance that De Burgh had forgotten her, Katherine had a +strong idea that she had not seen the last of him. + +Though Mrs. Needham's wide circle of acquaintances included many men and +women of rank, she knew nothing of the set to which De Burgh belonged. +Those of his class, admitted within the hospitable gate of the +Shrubberies, were usually persons of literary, artistic, or dramatic +leanings and connections, of which he was quite innocent. + +It was a day or two after Katherine's last interview with Rachel Trant, +and Mrs. Needham was "at home" in a more formal way than usual. +Katherine was assisting her chief in receiving, when, in the tea-room, +she was accosted by Errington. "Have you had tea yourself?" he asked, +with his grave, sweet smile. + +"Oh yes! long ago." + +"Then, Miss Liddell, indulge me in a little talk. It is so long since I +have had a word with you! It seems that since we agreed to be fast +friends, founding our friendship on the injuries we have done each +other, that we have drifted apart more than ever. Pray do not turn away +with that distressed look. I am so unfortunate in being always +associated with painful ideas in your mind." + +"Indeed you are not. All the good of my present life I owe to you," and +she raised her soft brown eyes, full of tender gratitude, to his. It was +a glance that might have warmed any man's heart, and Errington's answer +was: + +"Come, then, and let us exchange confidences," the crowd round the door +at that moment obliging him, as it seemed to her, to hold her arm very +close to his side. + +At the end of the hall, which was little more than a passage, was a door +sheltered by a large porch. The door had been removed, and the porch +turned into a charming nook, with draperies, plants, colored lamps, and +comfortable seats. Here Errington and Katherine established themselves. + +"First," he began, "tell me, how do you fare at Mrs. Needham's hands? I +am glad to see that you seem quite at home; and if I may be allowed to +say it, you bear up bravely under the buffets of unkindly fortune." + +"I have no right to complain," returned Katherine. "As to Mrs. Needham, +were I her younger sister she could not be kinder. I think the great +advantage of the semi-Bohemian set to which she belongs, is that among +them there is neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, for all are +one in our common human nature. Were I to go down into the kitchen and +cook the dinner, it would not put me at any disadvantage with my good +friend. I should have only to wash my hands and don my best frock, and +in the drawing-room I should be as much the daughter of the house as +ever." + +Errington laughed. There was a happy sound in his laugh. "You describe +our kind hostess well. Such women are the salt of the social earth. And +your 'dear boys.' How and where are they?" + +"Ah! that is a trial. I go down to Sandbourne the day after to-morrow, +to take them from that delightful school, and place them in a far +different establishment." + +"Ha! Does Mrs. Ormonde go with you?" + +"Mrs. Ormonde? Oh no. You know--" she hesitated. "Well, you see, Colonel +Ormonde is exceedingly indignant with me because I have lost my fortune, +and I fancy he does not approve of Ada's having anything to do with me. +Besides--" She paused, not liking to betray too much of the family +politics. "They have agreed to give the boys over to me." + +"I know. I paid Mr. Newton a long visit the other day, and he told +me--perhaps more than you would like." + +"I do not mind how much you know," said Katherine, sadly. "I am glad you +care enough to inquire." + +"I want you to understand that I care very, very much," replied +Errington, in a low, earnest tone. "You and I have crossed each other's +paths in an extraordinary manner, and if you will allow me, I should +like to act a brother's part to you if--" He broke off abruptly, and +Katherine, looking up to him with a bright smile, exclaimed, "I shall be +delighted to have such a brother, and will not give you more trouble +than I can help." + +"Thank you." He seemed to hesitate a moment, and then, with a change of +tone, observed: "You and Miss Bradley seem to have become intimate. You +must find her an agreeable companion. I think she might be a useful +friend." + +"She is extremely kind. I cannot say how much obliged to her I am; but," +continued Katherine, impelled by an unaccountable antagonism, "do you +know, I cannot understand why she likes me. There is no real sympathy +between us. She is so wise and learned. She never would do wrong things +from a sudden irresistible impulse, and then devour her heart with, not +repentance, exactly, but remorse which cannot be appeased." + +"Probably not. She is rather a remarkable woman. Strong, yet not hard. I +fancy we are the arbiters of our own fate." + +"Oh no! no!" cried Katherine, with emotion. "Just think of the snares +and pitfalls which beset us, and how hard it is to keep the narrow road +when a heart-beat too much, a sudden rush of sorrow or of joy, and our +balance is lost: even steady footsteps slide from the right way. Believe +me, some never have a fair chance." + +Errington made a slight movement nearer to her, and after a brief pause +said, "I should like to hear you argue this with Angela Bradley." + +It sounded strange and unpleasant to hear him say "Angela." + +"I never argue with her," said Katherine. "Mine are but old-fashioned +weapons, while hers are of the latest fashion and precision. Moreover, +we stand on different levels, I am sorry to say. I wonder she troubles +herself about me. Is it pure benevolence? or"--with a quick glance into +his eyes, which were unusually animated--"did you ask her of her +clemency to throw me some crumbs of comfort? If so, she has obeyed you +gracefully and well." + +"Unreason has a potent advocate in you, Miss Liddell," said Errington; +smiling a softer smile than usual. "But I want you to understand and +appreciate Miss Bradley. She is a fine creature in every sense of the +word. As friend, I am sure she would be loyal with a reasonable loyalty, +and I flatter myself she is a friend of mine." + +"Another sister?" asked Katherine, forcing herself to smile playfully. + +"Yes," returned Errington, slowly, looking down as he spoke; "a +different kind of sister." + +Katherine felt her cheeks, her throat, her ears, glow, as she listened +to what she considered a distinct avowal of his engagement to the +accomplished Angela, but she only said, softly and steadily, "I hope she +will always be a dear and loyal sister to you." + +There was a moment's silence. Then Errington said, abruptly, his eyes, +as she felt, on her face, "Have you seen De Burgh since his return?" + +"No." + +"No doubt you will. What a curious fellow he is! I wonder how he will +act, now that he has rank and fortune? He has some good points." + +"Oh yes, many," cried Katherine, warmly, "I could not help liking him. +He is very true." + +"And extremely reckless," put in Errington, coldly, as Katherine paused +to remember some other good point. + +"Certainly not calculating," she returned. + +"Probably his new responsibilities may steady him." + +"They may. I almost wish I dare----" + +"My dear Katherine, I have been looking everywhere for you. I want you +so much to play Mrs. Grandison's accompaniment. She is going to sing one +of your songs, and no one plays it as well as you do. So sorry to +interrupt your nice talk; but what can a wretched hostess do?" + +"Oh, I am quite ready, Mrs. Needham," said Katherine; and she rose +obediently. + +"Will you come, Mr. Errington?" asked the lady of the house. + +"To hear Mrs. Grandison murder one of Miss Liddell's songs, which I dare +say I have heard at Castleford? No, thank you. I shall bid you +good-night. I am going on to Lady Barbara Bonsfield's, where I shall not +stay long." + +"Horrid woman! she robbed me of Angela Bradley to-night!" exclaimed Mrs. +Needham. + +With a quick "Good-night," Katherine went to fulfil her duties in the +drawing-room, and did not see Errington again for several days. + + +"I was vexed with you for not singing last night," said Mrs. Needham, as +she sat at luncheon with her young friend the next morning. "You may not +have a great voice, but you are much more thoroughly trained than half +the amateurs whose squallings and screechings are applauded to the +echo." + +"I do not know why, but I really did not feel that I could sing, Mrs. +Needham. I do not often feel miserable and choky, but I did last night. +I am so anxious and uneasy about the boys and the school they are going +to, that I was afraid of making a fool of myself. When the change is +accomplished I shall be all right again, and not bore you with my +sentimentality." + +"You don't do anything of the sort. You are a capital plucky girl. Now I +have nothing particular for you to do this afternoon, and I can't take +you with me; so just go out and call on Miss Bradley or Miss Payne to +divert your----" + +"A gentleman for Miss Liddell;" said the parlor maid, placing a card +beside Katherine. + +"Lord de Burgh!" she exclaimed, in great surprise. + +"Lord who?" asked Mrs. Needham. + +"Lord de Burgh; he is a relation of Colonel Ormonde; I used to meet him +at Castleford." + +Mrs. Needham eyed her curiously. "Oh, very well, dear," she said, with +great cheerfulness. "Go and see him, and give him some tea; only it is +too early. I am sorry I cannot put in an appearance, but I have just a +hundred and one things to do before I go to Professor Maule's scientific +'afternoon' at four. Give me my bag and note-book. I must go straight +away to the 'Incubator Company's Office;' I promised them a notice in my +Salterton letter next week. There, go, child; I don't want you any +more." + +"But I am in no hurry, Mrs. Needham. Lord de Burgh is no very particular +friend of mine." + +"Well, well! That remains to be seen. Just smooth your hair, won't you? +It's all rough where you have leaned on your hand over your writing. +It's no matter? Well, it doesn't much. Do you think he has any votes for +the British Benevolent Institution for Aged Women? I do so want to get +my gardener's mother--There, go, go, dear! You had better not keep him +waiting." And Katherine was gently propelled out of the room. + +In truth, she was rather reluctant to face De Burgh, although she felt +gratified and soothed by his taking the trouble to find her out. + +Katherine found her visitor pacing up and down when she opened the +drawing-room door, feeling vexed with herself for her changing color and +the embarrassment she felt she displayed. De Burgh was looking taller +and squarer than ever, but his dark face brightened so visibly as his +eyes met Katherine's, that she felt a pang as she thought how unmoved +she was herself. + +"I thought you had escaped from sight!" he exclaimed, holding her hand +for a moment longer than was absolutely necessary. "The first time I +went to look for you in the old place, I was simply told you had left, +by a stupid old woman who knew nothing. Then I called again and asked +for Miss--you know whom I mean; she is rather a brick, and told me all +about you. In the mean time I met Mrs. Ormonde. I was determined not to +ask _her_ anything--she is such a selfish little devil. Now here I am +face to face with you at last." And he drew a chair opposite her, and +was silent for a minute, gazing with a wistful look in her face. + +"You have not a very high opinion of my sister-in-law," said Katherine, +beginning as far away from themselves as she could. + +"She is an average woman," he said, shortly. "But tell me, what is the +matter with you? I did not think you were the sort of girl to break your +heart over the loss of a fortune." + +"But I have not broken my heart!" she exclaimed, somewhat startled by +his positive tone. + +"There's a look of pain in your eyes, a despondency in your very figure; +don't you think I know every turn of you? Well, I won't say more if it +annoys you. We have changed places, Katherine--I mean Miss Liddell. +Fortune has given me a turn at last, and I have been tremendously busy. +I had no idea how troublesome it is to be rich. There are compensations, +however. This doesn't seem a bad sort of place"--looking round at the +crowd of china and bric-a-brac ornaments and the comfortable chairs. +"How did you come here, and what has been settled? Don't think me +impertinent or intrusive; you know you agreed we should be friends, and +you must not send me adrift!" + +"Thank you, Lord de Burgh. I am sure you could be a very loyal friend. +My story is very short." And she gave him a brief sketch of how her +affairs had been arranged. + +"By George! Ormonde is a mean sneak. To think of his leaving those boys +on your hands! and he has plenty of money. I happen to know that his +wife has been dabbling in the stocks, and turned some money too. Now +where did she get the cash to do it with but from him? So I suppose you +intend to starve yourself in order to educate the poor little chaps?" + +"Oh no. On the contrary, I am living on the fat of the land, with the +kindest mistress in the world." + +"Mistress! Great heavens! Why _will_ you persist in such a life?" + +"My dear Lord de Burgh, don't you know that it is not always easy to +judge or to act for another? + +"Which means I am to mind my own business?" + +"You have a very unvarnished style of stating facts." + +"I know I have." A short pause, and he began again. "Where are those +boys now? + +"At Sandbourne. But, alas! I am going to take them away to-morrow. They +are going to a school at Wandsworth." + +"Going down to Sandbourne to-morrow? Is Miss Payne going with you?" + +"Oh no; I don't need any one." + +"Nonsense! you can't go about alone. I'll meet you at the station and +escort you there." + +Katherine laughed. "I am afraid that would never do. You have increased +in importance and I have diminished, till the distance between our +respective stations has widened far too much to permit of familiar +intercourse, or--" + +"I never thought I should hear _you_ talking such rubbish. What +difference can there be between us, except that you are a good woman and +I am _not_ a good man? I don't think it's quite fair that on our first +meeting after ages--at least quite two months of separation--you should +talk in this satirical way." + +"I speak the words of truth and soberness, Lord de Burgh." + +"Perhaps. I can't quite make you out. I am certain you have been in +worse trouble than even want of money. I wish you'd confide in me. +That's the right word, isn't it? Do you know, I can be very true to my +friends, and silent as the grave. I could tell _you_ everything." + +"Thank you. I am sure you could be a faithful friend." + +"Do you ever see Errington?" asked De Burgh, changing the subject +abruptly. + +"Oh yes. He often comes here." + +"Indeed? To see you, or Mrs.--what's her name?" + +"To see Mrs. Needham," returned Katherine, smiling. + +"Hum! I suppose he has a taste for mature beauty?" + +"I do not know. At all events Mrs. Needham knows charming girls--enough +to suit all tastes, and Mr. Errington--" + +"Is too superior a fellow to be influenced by such attractions, eh?" put +in De Burgh. + +"I am not so sure;" and she laughed merrily. "I think there is one fair +lady for whom he is inclined to forego his philosophic tranquility." + +"Ha! I thought so. Yourself?" + +"_Me_! No, indeed! A young lady of high attainments and a large fortune." + +"Indeed? I am glad of it. He must be awfully hard up, poor devil!" + +"Mr. Errington can never be poor," cried Katherine, offended by the +disparaging epithet. "He carries his fortune in his brain." + +"Well, I am exceedingly thankful I carry mine in my pocket," returned De +Burgh, laughing. "Evidently Errington can do no wrong in your eyes. Let +us wish him success in his wooing. So I am not to be your escort to +Sandbourne? You ought to let me be your courier, I have knocked about so +much. I thought I'd take to the road in the modern sense, when I came to +my last sou, if the poor old lord had not died. Now I am going to be a +pattern man as landlord, peer, and sportsman. Can't give up that, you +know." + +"I do not see why you should." + +"I see you are looking at the clock; that means I am staying too long. +You don't know how delightful it is to sit here talking to you, without +any third person to bore us." + +"I don't mean to be rude, Lord de Burgh, but you see I have letters to +write for my chief." + +"The deuce you have! It is too awful to see you in slavery." + +"Very pleasant, easy slavery." + +"So this chief of yours gives parties, receptions, at homes. Why doesn't +she ask me?" + +"I am sure she would if she knew of your existence." + +"Do you mean to say you have never mentioned me to her, nor enlarged +upon my many delightful and noble qualities?" + +"I am ashamed to say I have not." + +Lord de Burgh rose slowly and reluctantly. "Are you going to bring the +boys here?" + +"No; Miss Payne has most kindly invited them to stay with her. As yet +she has not found any one to replace me. Poor little souls, I shall be +glad when their holidays are over, for I fear they are not the same joy +to Miss Payne as they are to me." + +"Ah! believe me, you want some help in bringing up a couple of boys. +Just fancy what Cis will be six or seven years hence. Why, he'll play +the devil if he hasn't a strong hand over him." + +"I don't believe it!" cried Katherine, smiling. "Why should he be worse +than other boys?" + +"Why should he be better?" + +"Well, I can but do my best for them," said Katherine with a sigh. + +"I am a brute to prophesy evil, when you have enough to contend with +already," cried De Burgh, taking her hand, and looking into her eyes +with an expression she could not misunderstand. + +"You must not exaggerate my troubles," returned Katherine, with a sweet +bright smile on her lips and in her eyes that thanked him for his +sympathy, even while she gently withdrew her hand. + +"I wish you would let me help you," said De Burgh; and as her lips +parted to reply, he went on, hastily: "No, no; don't answer--not yet, at +least. You will only say something disagreeable, in spite of your +charming lips. Now I'll not intrude on you any longer. I suppose there +is no objection to my calling on the young gentlemen at Miss Payne's, +and taking them to a circus, or Madame Tussaud's, or any other +dissipation suited to their tender years?" + +"My dear Lord de Burgh, what an infliction for you! and how very good +of you to think of them! Pray do not trouble about them." + +"I understand," said De Burgh. "I'll leave my card for your chief below; +and be sure you don't forget me when you are sending out cards. +By-the-way, I have a pressing invitation to Castleford. When I write to +refuse I'll say I have seen you, and that I am going to take charge of +the boys during the holidays." + +"No, no; pray do not, Lord de Burgh," cried Katherine, eagerly. "You +know Ada, and--" + +"Are you ashamed to have me as a coadjutor?" interrupted De Burgh, +laughing. "Trust me; I will be prudent. Good-by for the present." + +Katherine stood in silent thought for a few moments after he had gone. +She fully understood the meaning of his visit; though there had been +little or nothing of the lover in his tone. He had come as soon as +possible to place himself and all he had at her disposal. He was +perfectly sincere in his desire to win her for his wife, and she almost +regretted she could not return his affection: it might be true +affection--something beyond and above the dominant whim of an imperious +nature. And what a solution to all her difficulties! But it was +impossible she could overcome the repulsion which the idea of marriage +with any man she did not love inspired. There was to her but one in the +world to whom she could hold allegiance, and _he_ was forbidden by all +sense of self-respect and modesty. How was it that, strive as she might +to fill her mind to his exclusion, the moment she was off guard the +image of Errington rose up clear and fresh, pervading heart and +imagination, and dwarfing every other object? + +"How miserably, contemptibly weak I am, and have always been! Why did I +not stifle this wretched, overpowering attraction in the beginning?" Ay! +but when did it begin? + +This is a sort of question no heart can answer. Who can foresee that the +tiny spring, forcing its way up among the stones and heather of a lonely +hill-side, will grow into the broad river, which may carry peace and +prosperity on its rolling tide to the lands below, or overwhelm them +with destructive floods, according to the forces which feed it and the +barriers which hedge it in? + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. + +"CIS AND CHARLIE." + + +Again the spring sunshine was lending perennial youth even to London's +dingy streets, and making the very best winter garments look dim and +shabby. Hunting was over, and Colonel Ormonde found himself by the will +of his wife, once more established in London lodgings--of a dingier and +obscurer order than those in which they had enjoyed last season. + +Mrs. Ormonde was neither intellectually nor morally strong, but she had +one reflex ingredient in her nature, which was to her both a shield and +spear. She knew what she wanted, and was perfectly unscrupulous as to +the means of getting it. A woman who is pleasantly indifferent to the +wants and wishes of her associates, if they happen to clash with her +own, is tolerably sure to have her own way on the whole. Now and then, +to be sure, she comes to grief; but in her general success these +failures can be afforded. + +When first the tidings of George Liddell's return and his assertion of +his rights reached her, she was terrified and undone by Colonel +Ormonde's fury against Katherine, herself, her boys, every one. In +short, that gallant officer thought he had done a generous and manly +thing, when he married the piquant little widow who had attracted him, +although she could only meet her personal expenses and those of her two +sons, without contributing to the general house-keeping. This sense of +his own magnanimity, backed by the consciousness that it did not cost +him too dear, had kept Colonel Ormonde in the happiest of moods for the +first years of his married life. Terrible was the awakening from the +dream of his own good luck and general "fine-fellowism"; and heavily +would the punishment have fallen on his wife had she been a sensitive or +high-minded woman. Being, however, admirably suited to the partner of +her life, she looked round, as soon as the first burst of despair was +over, to see how she could make the best of her position. + +She was really vexed and irritated to find how little tenderness or +regard her husband felt for her, for she had always believed that he was +greatly devoted to her. To both of them the outside world was all in +all, and on this Mrs. Ormonde counted largely. Colonel Ormonde could not +put her away or lock her up because the provision made by Katherine for +the boys failed her, so while she was mistress of Castleford she must +have dresses and carriages and consideration. Knowing herself secure on +these points, she fearlessly adopted the system of counter-irritation +she described to Katherine; and to do her justice, her consciousness +that the boys were safe under the care of their aunt, who would be sure +to treat them well and kindly, made her the more ready to brave the +dangers of her husband's wrath. + +"He must behave well before people, or men will say he is a 'cad' to +visit his disappointment on his poor little simple-hearted wife," she +thought. "He knows that. Then it is an enormous relief that Katherine +still clings to the boys, poor dears! She really is a trump; so I have +only myself to think of; and Duke shall find that his shabbiness and +ill-temper do him no good. It's like drawing his teeth to get my +quarter's allowance, beggarly as it is, from him." + +Colonel Ormonde's reflections, as he composed a letter to his steward, +were by no means soothing. Though it was all but impossible for him to +hold his tongue respecting his disappointment, whenever a shade of +difference occurred between him and his wife, he was uncomfortably +conscious that he often acted like a brute toward the mother of his boy, +of whom he was so proud; he was not therefore the more disposed to rule +his hasty, inconsiderate temper. The fact that Mrs. Ormonde had her own +methods of paying him back disposed him to respect her, and it could not +be doubted that in time the friction of their natures would rub off the +angles of each, and they would settle down into tolerable harmony, +whereas a proud, true-hearted woman in her place would have been utterly +crushed and never forgiven. + +Ormonde, then, was meditating on his undeserved misfortunes, when the +door was somewhat suddenly and vehemently pushed open, and Mrs. Ormonde +came in, her eyes sparkling, and evidently in some excitement. + +"What's the matter?" asked her husband, not too amiably. "Has that +rascally, intruding fellow Liddell kicked the bucket?" + +"No; but whom do you think I saw as I was leaving Mrs. Bennett's in Hyde +Park Square, you know?" + +"How can I tell? The policeman perhaps." + +"Nonsense, Duke! I had just come down the steps, and was turn turning +toward Paddington, for, as it was early, I thought I would take the +omnibus to Oxford Circus (see how careful I am!), when I saw a beautiful +dark brougham, drawn by splendid black horse--the coachman, the whole +turn-out, quite first rate--come at a dashing pace towards me. I +recognized Lord de Burgh inside, and who do you think was sitting beside +him?" + +"God knows! The Saratoffski perhaps." + +"Really, Ormonde, I am astonished at your mentioning that dreadful woman +to me. + +"Oh! are you? Well, _who_ was De Burgh's companion?" + +"Charlie! my Charlie! and Cis was on the front seat. Cis saw me, for he +clapped his hands and pointed as they flew past. What do you think of +that?" + +"By George!" he exclaimed, in capital letters. "I believe he is still +after Katherine. If so, she'll have the devil's own luck." + +"Now listen to me. As Wilton Street was quite near, I went on there to +gather what I could from Miss Payne. She was at home, and a little less +sour and silent then usual. She was sorry, she said, the boys were out. +They have been with her for a week, and Lord de Burgh had been most +kind. He had taken them to the Zoological Gardens and Madame Tussaud's, +and just now had called for them to go to the circus. Isn't it +wonderful? Do try and picture De Burgh at Madame Tussaud's." + +"There is only one way of accounting for such strange conduct," returned +the Colonel, thoughtfully. "He means to marry your sister. This would +change the face of affairs considerably." + +"Yes; it would be delightful." + +"I'm not so sure of that," returned Ormonde, seriously. "Now that he is +in love--and you know he is all fire and tow--he makes a fuss about the +boys; but wait till he is married, and he will try to shift them back on +you. Why should he put up with his wife's nephews any more than I do +with _my_ wife's sons?" + +"Because he is more in love, and a good deal richer," returned Mrs. +Ormonde. + +"More in love! Bosh! In the middle of the fever, you mean. Of course +that will pass over." + +"Really men are great brutes," observed Mrs. Ormonde, philosophically. + +"And women awful fools," added her husband. + +"Well, perhaps so," she returned, with a slight smile and a sharp +glance. + +"Seriously, though," resumed Colonel Ormonde, "it's all very well for +Katherine to make a good match, and if De Burgh is fool enough to be in +earnest, it will be a splendid match for her; but things may be made +rather rough for me. That fellow De Burgh has the queerest crotchets, +and doesn't hesitate to air them. He'd think nothing of slapping my +shoulder in the club before a dozen members, and asking me if I meant to +leave my wife's brats on his hands." + +"Do you really think so? Oh, Katherine would never let him. She dearly +loves the boys." + +"Wait till she has a son of her own." + +"Even so. She has her faults, I know. Her temper is rather violent, her +ideas are too high-flown and nonsensical, and she won't take advice, but +she never would injure _me_, I am sure of that." + +An inarticulate grunt from Colonel Ormonde, as he fixed his double glass +on his nose and took up his pen again. + +"Duke," resumed Mrs. Ormonde, after a pause, "don't you think I had +better go and see Katherine? You know we never had any quarrel, and that +Mrs. Needham she lives with gives very nice parties." + +"Parties! By Jove! you'd go to old Nick for a party. What good will it +do you to meet a pack of beggarly scribblers?" + +"They may not have money, Duke, but they have _manners_, and something +to say for themselves," she retorted. "Never mind about the parties. +Don't you think I would better call on Katherine?" + +"Do as you like but consider that she has behaved very badly--with +extreme insolence; but I don't want to influence you." This in a tone of +magnanimity, as he began to write with an air of profound attention. + +Mrs. Ormonde made a swift contemptuous grimace at his back, and said, in +mellifluous tones: "Very well, dear. I may as well go at once, and +perhaps she will come with me to that dressmaking ally of hers, Miss +Trant. I hear she is raising her prices, but she will not do so to me if +I am with her original patroness." + +"Oh, do as you like; only don't send me in a long milliner's bill." + +"I am sure, Duke, my clothes never cost you much." + +"Not so far, but the future looks rather blue." + +To this she made no reply. Leaving the room noiselessly, she retired to +give a touch of kohl to her eyes, a dust of pearl powder to her cheeks, +and then started on her mission of inquiry and reconciliation. + + +It is not to be denied that Katherine was greatly touched by De Burgh's +thoughtful kindness to her boys. She had been a good deal troubled about +their holidays, for she did not like to take full advantage of Mrs. +Needham's kind permission to absent herself as much as she liked in +order to be with them, and she well knew that in Miss Payne's very +orderly establishment the two restless, active little fellows would be +a most discordant ingredient. Above all, she wanted them to have a very +happy holiday, as she feared their cloudless sunny days were numbered. + +The second morning, therefore, after she had deposited them in Wilton +Street, when she went to inquire for them, and found that Lord de Burgh +had called and carried them off to have luncheon with him first, and to +spend the afternoon at the Zoological Gardens after, she could hardly +credit her ears. + +"I must say," observed Miss Payne, "that I am agreeably surprised. I had +no idea Lord de Burgh was so straightforward and well-disposed a man. A +little abrupt, and would not stand any nonsense, I fancy, but a sterling +character. He has tact too. He always spoke of the boys as his cousin +Colonel Ormonde's step-sons. He might be a good friend to them, +Katherine." + +"No doubt," she replied, thoughtfully. + +"He will send his butler or house-steward to take them to Kew Gardens +to-morrow; but I dare say he will call and tell you himself." + +"He is wonderfully good," said Katherine, feeling puzzled and oppressed. +"I will go back, then, as fast as I can, and get my work done by six +o'clock; then I may spend the evening here with you and the boys." + +"Pray do, if you can manage it." + +Lord de Burgh's remarkable conduct troubled Katherine a good deal. How +ought she to act? Certainly he would not put himself out of the way for +Cis and Charlie, had he not wished to please her, or really interested +himself in them for her sake. Ought she to encourage him by accepting +these very useful and kindly attentions? How could she reject them +without saying as plainly by action as in words, "I know you are +pressing your suit upon me, and I will not have it," which, after all, +might be a mistake; besides, she would thus deprive her nephews of much +pleasure. She could not come to a conclusion; she must let herself +drift. But the question tormented her, and it was with an effort she +banished it, and applied herself to her task of arranging her chief's +notes. + +Mrs. Needham was exceedingly busy that afternoon, and did not go out, as +she had some provincial and colonial letters to finish, and had a couple +of engagements in the evening. She and her secretary therefore wrote +diligently till about half-past five, when Ford, the smart parlor-maid, +announced that "the gentleman" and two little boys were in the +drawing-room. + +"Good gracious!" cried Mrs. Needham, slipping off her glasses. "This is +growing interesting. I shall go and speak to Lord de Burgh myself. +Besides, I want to see your boys, my dear. How funny it sounds!" + +"Do, Mrs. Needham. I will come." + +Lord de Burgh was glaring absently out of the window, and the boys were +eagerly examining the diverse and sundry objects thickly scattered +around. They had wonderfully dirty hands and faces, their jackets were +splashed as if with some foaming beverage, the knees of their +knickerbockers were grubby with gravel and grass, and they had generally +the aspect of having done wildly what they listed for some hours. + +"Lord de Burgh, I suppose?" said Mrs. Needham, in loud and cheerful +accents. "I am very pleased to see you" (De Burgh bowed); "and you, my +dears--I am very glad to see you too, especially if you will be so good +as not to touch my china!" + +"We haven't broken anything!" cried Cecil, coming up to her and giving +her a dingy little paw, while he stared in her face. "Where is auntie?" + +"She'll be here directly. This is Charlie: what a sweet little fellow! +Why, your eyes are like your aunt's." + +"Do you think so?" said De Burgh, drawing near. "They are lighter--a +good deal lighter." + +"Perhaps so. The shape and expression are like, though. And so you have +been to see the lions and tigers?" + +"And the bears," put in Charlie. + +"Isn't Lord de Burgh kind to take you--" + +"He _is!_ he's a jolly chap!" cried Cecil, warmly. "I shouldn't mind +living with him." + +"Nor I either," added Charlie. + +Here Katherine made her appearance, a conscious look in her eyes, a +flitting blush on her cheek. The boys immediately flew to hug and kiss +her, barely allowing her to shake hands with De Burgh. Then, when she +sat down on the sofa, Charlie established himself on her knee and Cecil +knelt on the sofa, the better to put his arms round her neck. + +"What dreadfully dirty little boys! What have you been doing to +yourselves?" + +"Oh, we have been on the elephant and the camel, and in the ostrich +cart. Then Charlie tumbled down in the monkey-house. Oh, how funny the +monkeys are! and he" (pointing to Lord de Burgh) "took us to dinner. +Such a beautiful dinner in a lovely room! He says he will take us to the +circus." + +"I'll ask him to take you too, auntie!" cried Charlie. + +"Oh yes!" echoed Cecil. "You'll take her, Lord de Burgh, won't you? I +don't think auntie ever saw a circus." + +"If you promise to be _very_ good, and that your aunt too will be quiet +and well-behaved, I may be induced to let her come," returned De Burgh, +his deep-set eyes glittering with fun and anticipated pleasure. + +"Thank you," said Katherine, laughing, as soon as her delighted nephew +ceased kissing her. + +"And you'll come?--the day after to-morrow? I will call for the boys, +bring them round here." + +"If I have nothing special--" she began. + +"Certainly not; I will take care of that," cried Mrs. Needham, "It is +such a great thing to get a little amusement for the poor little +fellows, and so very kind of Lord de Burgh to take so much trouble." + +"It is indeed. I really don't know how to thank you enough," said +Katherine. "Mrs. Needham, I must really take them to wash their hands; +they are so terribly dirty!" + +"No; ring the bell; Ford will manage them nicely, and bring them back in +a few minutes." Mrs. Needham rang energetically as she spoke, and the +young gentlemen were speedily marched off. + +"I am afraid I am not a wise child's guide," said De Burgh, laughing; +"but they ran and tumbled about till they got into an awful pickle. They +are really capital little fellows, and most amusing. When do they go +back to school?" + +"In about ten days--on the 25th. I assure you I quite dread their going +to this Wandsworth place. They have been asking, entreating me to let +them go back to Sandbourne, but I think Cis at last grasps the idea that +it is a question of money." + +"It's an early initiation for him," observed De Burgh, as if to himself. +Then, eagerly: "You'll be sure to come with us on Friday, Miss Liddell? +The boys will enjoy the performance ever so much more if you are with +them." + +Katherine looked for half a second at Mrs. Needham, who nodded and +frowned in a very energetic and affirmative way. "I shall be very glad +to enjoy it with them," she said, hesitatingly, "if Mrs. Needham can +spare me." + +"Of course I can,"--briskly. "Lord de Burgh, if you care for music--not +severe classical music, you know--ballads, recitatives, and that sort of +thing--Hyacinth O'Hara, the new tenor, and Mr. Merrydew, that wonderful +mimic and singer, are coming to me next Tuesday; I shall be delighted to +see you." + +"Not so delighted, I am sure, as I shall be to come," returned De Burgh, +with unusual suavity. + +"Very well--half past nine. Don't be late, and don't forget." + +"No danger of forgetting, I assure you." + +"By-the-bye," resumed Mrs. Needham, as if seized with a happy thought, +"Angela Bradley receives on Sunday afternoons at their delightful villa +at Wimbledon all through the season. Her first 'at home' will be the +Sunday after next. I am sure she will be delighted to see any friend of +Miss Liddell's." + +"If Miss Liddell will be so good as to answer for me, I shall be most +happy to present myself. To make sure of being properly backed up, +suppose I call here for Miss Liddell and yourself, and and drive you +down? + +"Is it not rather far off to make arrangements?" asked Katherine, +growing somewhat uneasy at thus drifting into a succession of of +engagements with the man she half liked, half dreaded. + +"Far off!" echoed Mrs. Needham. "You don't call ten days far off? But I +must run away and finish my letter. A journalist is the slave of her +pen. Good morning, Lord de Burgh. I'll send the boys to you, Katherine." + +"That is an admirable and meritorious woman," and De Burgh, drawing a +chair beside the sofa where Katherine sat. "Why are you so savagely +opposed to anything like friendly intercourse with me--so reluctant to +let me do anything for you? Do you think I am such a cad as to think +that _anything_ I could do would entitle me to consider you under an +obligation?" + +"No, indeed, Lord de Burgh! I believe you to be too true a gentleman +for--" + +"For what? I see you are afraid of giving me what is called, in the +slang of the matrimonial market, encouragement. Just put all that out of +your mind, Let me have a little enjoyment, however things may end, and, +believe me, I'll never blame you. I am not going to trouble you with my +hopes and wishes, not at least for some time; and then, whatever the +upshot, on my head be it." + +"But I cannot bear to give you pain." + +"Then don't--" + +"Auntie, we are quite clean. Won't you come back to tea at Miss Payne's? +Do make her come, Lord de Burgh." + +"Ah, it is beyond my powers to make her do anything." + +"I cannot come now, my darlings; but I will be with you about half past +six, and we'll have a game before you go to bed." + +"Come along, boys; we have intruded on your aunt long enough. Don't +forget the circus on Friday, Miss Liddell." + +Another hug from Cis and Charlie, a slight hand pressure from their +newly found playfellow, and Katherine was left to her own reflections. + + +The expedition to the circus was most successful. It was on his way from +Wilton Street to call for Katherine, on this occasion, that De Burgh +encountered Mrs. Ormonde. Need we say that she lost no time in making +the proposed call on her sister-in-law; unfortunately Katherine was out; +so Mrs. Ormonde was reduced to writing a requisition for an interview +with her boys and their aunt. + +This was accordingly planned at Miss Payne's house, and Mrs. Ormonde was +quite charming, playful, affectionate, tearful, repentant, apologetic +for "Ormonde," and deeply moved at parting from her boys, who where +somewhat awed by this display of feeling. Still she did not succeed in +breaking the "cold chain of silence" which Katherine persisted in +"hanging" over the events of the past week. + +"So De Burgh took the boys about everywhere?" said Mrs. Ormonde, as +Katherine went downstairs with her when she was leaving, and they were +alone together. "It is something new for him to play the part of +children's maid; and, do you know, he only left cards on us, and never +asked to come in." + +"He was always good-natured," returned Katherine, with some +embarrassment; "and, you remember, he used to notice Cis and Charlie at +Castleford a good deal." + +"Yes; after _you_ came," significantly. "Never mind, Katie dear, I am +not going to worry you with troublesome questions; but I am sure no one +in the world would be more delighted than myself _did_ you make a +brilliant match." + +"Believe me, there will never be anything brilliant about me, Ada." + +"Well, we'll see. When do you take the boys to school? + +"On Wednesday; should you like to come and see the place?" + +"I should like it of all things, but I mustn't, dear." + +"I do hope the school may prove all I expect; but the change will be bad +for Charlie. He had lost nearly all his nervousness; strange teachers +and a new system may bring it back." + +"Oh, I hope not. Does he still stop short and speechless, and then laugh +as if it were a good joke, when he is puzzled or frightened?" + +"Very rarely, I believe. I will write to you the day after I leave the +boys at Wandsworth. They don't like going at all, poor dears.' + +"Well, we shall not be much longer in town, I am sorry to say, and I +want a few things from Miss Trant before I go. I suppose she will not +raise her prices to me?" + +"Oh no, I am sure she will not." + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI. + +"MISS BRADLEY AT HOME." + + +It was a bleak, blowy day when Katherine took the boys to school, and on +returning she went straight to Miss Payne, who had promised to have tea +ready for her. + +Somewhat to her regret, she found only Bertie Payne, who explained that +his sister had been called away about some business connected with a +lady with whom she was trying to come to terms respecting her house, +which she had now decided on letting. + +"And how did you part with the boys?" he asked when he had given her a +cup of tea and brought her the most comfortable chair. + +"It was very hard to leave them," returned Katherine, whose eyes looked +suspiciously like recently shed tears. "The place did not look half so +nice to-day as I thought it was. Everything is rough and ready. The +second master, too, is a harsh, severe-looking man. Of course he has not +much authority; still, had I seen him, I do not think I should have +agreed to send Cis and Charlie there; but now I am committed to a +quarter. I cannot afford to indulge whims, and, at all events, they are +within an easy distance. Charlie looked so white, and clung to me as if +he would never let me go! How hard life is!" + +"This portion of it is, and wisely so. We must set our affections on +things above. I have been learning this lesson of late as I never +thought I should have to learn it." + +"_You_?--you who are so good, so unworldly? Oh, Mr. Payne, what do you +mean? You are looking ill and worn." + +"I have been fighting a battle of late," he returned, with his sweet, +patient smile, "and I have conquered. The right road has been shown to +me, the right way, and I am determined to walk in it." + +"What are you going to do?" asked Katherine, with a feeling of alarm. + +"I am going to take orders, and join the missionary ranks, either in +India or China. Work in England was growing too easy--too heavenly +sweet--to be any longer saving to my own soul." + +"But Mr. Payne, don't you see that your own poor country people have the +first claim upon you--that you are leaving a work for which you are so +wonderfully well suited, in which you are so successful? Oh, do think! +Here you leave people of your own race, whose wants, whose characters +you can understand, to run away to creatures of another climate--a +different stock--whose natures, in my opinion, unfit them for a faith +such as ours, and who never, never will accept our religion!" + +"Hush!" cried Payne, in an excited tone. "Do not torture me by showing +the appalling gulf which separates us. Strange that a heart so tender as +yours to all mere human miseries should yet be adamant against the +Saviour's loving touch. This has been my cruel cross, and my only safety +lies in flight, wretched man that I am!" + +"I am dreadfully distressed about you, Mr. Payne. Does your sister know? +It is really unkind to her." + +"That must not weigh with me. Even if the right hand offends you, 'cut +it off,' is the command." + +"At all events, you must study, or go though some preparation, before +you are ordained, and perhaps in that interval you may change your +views. I do hope you will. I should be indeed sorry to lose sight of a +true friend like yourself." + +"A friend!" he returned, his brow contracting as if with pain. "You do +not know the depths of my selfishness----" + +The entrance of Miss Payne interrupted the conversation, and Bertie +immediately changing the subject, Katherine understood that he did not +as yet intend to speak to his sister of his new plans. + +To Miss Payne, Katherine had again to describe her parting with her +nephews, and she, in her turn, talked comfortably of her affairs. She +thought of going abroad for a short time should she let her house, as +nothing very eligible offered in the shape of a young lady to chaperon. +Indeed she was somewhat tired of that sort of life, etc., etc. At length +Katherine bade them adieu, and returned to her present abode with a very +sad heart. + +The parting with her nephews had been a sore trial. The idea of Bertie, +her kind friend, whose sympathetic companionship had helped her so much +to overcome the poignancy of her first grief for her dear mother, going +away to banishment, and perhaps death, at the hands of those whose souls +he went to save, caused her the keenest pain; and for nearly a fortnight +she had not seen Errington! She could not bring herself to ask where he +was, and no one had happened to mention him. This was really better. His +absence should be a help to forgetfulness; but somehow it was not. He +was so vividly before her eyes; his voice sounded so perpetually in her +heart. + +Why could she not think thus of De Burgh, whose devotion to her was +evident, and whom, in spite of herself as it seemed, she was, to a +certain degree, encouraging? + +She felt unutterably helpless and oppressed. Moreover, she was +distressed by the consciousness that the small reserve fund which she +had with difficulty preserved, could barely meet unexpected demands such +as removing the boys from school, if necessary, an attack of illness, a +dozen contingencies, any or all of which were possible, if not imminent. + +Such a mood made her feel peculiarly unfit to shine at Mrs. Needham's +reception. Still it was better to be obliged to talk and to think about +others than to brood perpetually on her own troubles. So she arrayed +herself in one of the pretty soft grey demi-toilette dresses which +remained among her well-stocked wardrobe, and prepared to assist her +chief in receiving her guests, who soon flocked in so rapidly as to make +separate receptions impossible. Miss Bradley came early, arrayed in +white silk and lace with diamond stars in her coronet of thickly-plaited +red hair. She was looking radiantly well--so well and unusually animated +that her aspect struck sudden terror into Katherine's heart; something +had gladdened her heart to give that expression of joyous softness to +her eyes. But it was weak and contemptible to let this sudden fear +overmaster her, so she strove to be amused and interested in the +conversation of those she knew, and her acquaintance had increased +enormously since she came to reside with Mrs. Needham. + +Presently Katherine caught sight of a stately head above the general +level of the crowd, and a pair of grave eyes evidently seeking +something. Who was Errington looking for? Miss Bradley, of course! As +she arrived at this conclusion, De Burgh appeared at the head of the +stairs, looking, as he always did, extremely distinguished--his dark +strong face showing in remarkable contrast to the simpering young +minstrels, pale young poets, and long-haired professors who formed the +larger half of the male guests. + +"Well, Miss Liddell, are you quite well and flourishing? Why, it is +quite three days since I saw you," he asked, and his eyes dwelt on her +with a look of utter restful satisfaction--a look that disturbed her. + +"Is it, indeed? They seem all rolled into a single disagreeable one to +me." + +"Tell me all about it," said De Burgh, in a low confidential tone. "Must +you stand here in the gangway? it's awfully hot and crowded." + +Before she could reply, Errington forced his way through the crowd, and +addressed her. + +"I began to fear I should not find you, Miss Liddell," he said, with a +pleasant smile. "I have been away for some time--though perhaps you were +not aware of it." + +"I was aware we did not see you as frequently as usual. Where have you +been?" + +"On a secret and delicate mission which taxed all my diplomatic skill, +for I had to deal with an extremely crotchetty Scotchman." + +"You make me feel desperately curious," said Katherine, languidly. + +"How do you do, Errington?" put in De Burgh. "I heard of you in +Edinburgh last week;" and they exchanged a few words. Then, to +Katherine's annoyance, De Burgh said, with an air of proprietorship, "I +am going to take Miss Liddell out of this mob, to have tea and air, if +we can get any. I have to hear news, too," he added, significantly. + +Errington grew very grave, and drew back immediately with a slight bow, +as if he accepted a dismissal. + +There was no help for it, so Katherine took De Burgh's offered arm and +went downstairs. + +"I wonder what the secret mission could have been?" said Katherine, when +they found themselves in the tea-room. + +"God knows! I wonder Errington did not go in for diplomacy when he +smashed up. He is just the man for protocols, and solemn mysteries, and +all that." + +"Men cannot jump into diplomatic appointments, can they?" + +"No, I suppose not. I hear some of Errington's political articles have +attracted Lord G----'s notice; they say he'll be in Parliament one of +these days. Well, he deserves to win, if that sort of thing be worth +winning." + +"Of course it is. Have you no ambition, Lord de Burgh? Were I a man, I +should be very ambitious." + +"I have no doubt you would; and if you had a husband you'd drive him up +the ladder at the bayonet's point." + +"Poor man! I pity him beforehand." + +"I don't," returned De Burgh, shortly. "Do you know, I have just been +dining with Ormonde and his wife, not as their guest, but at Lady Mary +Vincent's. Tell me, hasn't he behaved rather badly to you? I want to +know, because I don't want to cut him without reason." + +"Pray do not cut him on my account, Lord de Burgh. Colonel Ormonde has +very naturally, for a man of his calibre, felt disgusted at my inability +to carry out my original arrangements respecting my nephews, and he +showed his displeasure, after his kind, with remarkable frankness; but I +am not the least angry, and I beg you will make no difference for my +sake." + +"If you really wish it--" he paused, and then went on--"Mrs. Ormonde +whined a good deal to me in a corner about her affection for you, her +hard fate, Ormonde's brutality, etc., etc.; she is a _rusee_ little +devil." + +"Poor Ada! I fancy she has not had a pleasant time of it. Had she been a +woman of feeling, it would have been too dreadful...." + +"Well, you make your mind easy on that score. Now, what about the boys?" + +Katherine was vexed to find how impossible it was to talk of them with +composure; she was unhinged in some unaccountable way, and Lord de +Burgh's ill-repressed tenderness made her feel nervous. At length she +asked him to come upstairs and look for Mrs. Needham, as her head ached, +and she thought she would like to retire if she could be spared. + +"Yes, you had better--you don't seem up to much," he returned, pressing +her hand slightly against his side. "I can't bear to see you look +worried and ill. That's not a civil speech, I suppose; but, ill or well, +you _know_ your face is always the sweetest to me, and I am always dying +to know what you are thinking of. There, I will not worry you now; but +shall you be 'fit' for this function on Sunday?" + +"Oh, yes, quite." + +"I am obliged to run down to Wales--some matters there want the master's +eye, they tell me--but I shall return Friday or Saturday. By the way, I +wish you would introduce me to this wonderful Angela of Mrs. Needham's." + +"Certainly." + +On entering the drawing-room, the first forms that met their eyes were +Errington and Miss Bradley; she was sitting in a large crimson velvet +chair, against the back of which Errington was leaning. Angela was +looking up at him with a peculiarly happy, absorbed expression, while +his head was bent towards her. + +"She is deucedly handsome," said De Burgh, critically, "and much too +pleasantly engaged to be interrupted. I can wait." + +"Yes, I think it would be unkind to break in on such a conversation. Oh, +here is Mrs. Needham! Do you want me very much, Mrs. Needham? because, +if not, I should like to go to bed. I have a tiresome headache." + +"Go by all means, my dear; you are looking like a ghost; they are all +talking and amusing each other now, and don't want you or me." "Good +night, then," said Katherine, giving her hand to De Burgh, and she +glided away. + +"What a lot she takes out of herself!" said De Burgh, looking after her. + +"She does indeed," cried Mrs. Needham; "she is so unselfish. I hate to +see her worried. I wonder if he has proposed?" she thought. + +"I think he is pretty far gone. Now pray don't run away just now; +Merrydew is going to give one of his musical sketches, and then I want +to introduce you to Professor Gypsum. He thinks there ought to be a rich +coal seam on your South Wales property; he is a most intelligent, +accomplished man." + +"Very well--with pleasure," said De Burgh, complacently. + + +It was rather a relief to be quite sure that De Burgh was safe out of +the way for a few days. His presence always disturbed her with a mixed +sense of pain and self-reproach. He gave her no opening to warn him off, +yet she felt that he lost no opportunity of pushing his mines up to the +defences; and she liked him--liked him sincerely--always believing there +was much undeveloped goodness under his rough exterior. + +Sunday came quickly, for the intervening days had been very fully +occupied, and thus Katherine had been saved from too much thought of the +boys and their possible trials. + +It was a soft, lovely spring day. The lilacs and laburnums had put on +their ball-dresses for the season, and there was a fresh, youthful +feeling in the air. The villa of which Angela was the happy mistress was +one of the few old places standing on the edge of the common at +Wimbledon, and boasting mossy green lawns, huge cedar trees, and +delightful shrubberies, paths leading through a well-disposed patch of +plantation, and a fine view from the windows of the deep red-brick +mansion, with its copings, window-heads, and pediments of white stone. + +Katherine started with a brave determination to throw off dull care and +enjoy herself, if possible--why should she not? Life had many sides, +and, though the present was gloomy, there was no reason why its clouds +should not hide bright sunshine which lay awaiting the future. She had +manoeuvred that Mrs. Needham should join an elderly couple of their +acquaintance in an open carriage, and so avoided appearing in Lord de +Burgh's elegant equipage. + +The grounds were already dotted with gaily dressed groups; for, although +there were no formally invited guests, Miss Bradley's Sundays were +largely attended by her extensive circle of acquaintance, and this first +Sabbath of really fine spring weather brought a larger number than +usual. + +"I am glad you put on that pretty black and white dress," whispered Mrs. +Needham, as they alighted and went into the hall. "I see everyone is in +their best bibs and tuckers;--isn't it a lovely house! Ah! many a poor +author's brain has paid toll to provide all this." + +"I suppose so." + +"Miss Bradley is in the conservatory," said a polite butler, and into a +deliciously fragrant conservatory they were ushered. + +"Very glad to see you, Miss Liddell," said Angela, kindly, when she had +greeted Mrs. Needham. "This is your first visit to the Court. Do you +know I wanted to ask you to come down to us for a few days; but, when I +looked for you at Mrs. Needham's the other night, you had vanished, and +since I have been so much taken up, as I will explain later, that I have +been quite unable to write. I hope you will manage to pay us a visit +next week; the air here is most reviving." + +"You are too good, Miss Bradley," returned Katherine, touched by her +kind tone. "If Mrs. Needham can spare me, I shall of course be delighted +to come;" and she resolved mentally that she should _not_ be spared. + +"Major Urquhart," continued Miss Bradley, turning to a very tall, thin, +soldierly-looking man, who might once have been fair, but was now burnt +to brickdust hue, with long tawny moustache and thick overhanging +eyebrows of the same color, "pray take Miss Liddell round the grounds, +and show her my favorite fernery." + +Major Urquhart bowed low and presented his arm. + +"I see," continued Angela, "that Mrs. Needham is already absorbed by a +dozen dear friends." + +"You have not been here before," said Major Urquhart, in a deep hollow +voice. + +"Never." + +"Charming place! immensely improved since I went to India five years +ago." + +"Miss Bradley has great taste," remarked Katherine. + +"Wonderful--astonishing; she has made all this fernery since I was here +last." + +Then there was a long pause, and a few more sentences expressive of +admiration were exchanged, and somehow Katherine began to feel that her +companion was rather bored and preoccupied, so she turned her steps +towards the house, intending to release him. + +At the further side of the fernery, in a pretty path between green +banks, they suddenly met Errington face to face. + +"Miss Bradley wants you, Urquhart," he said, as soon as they had +exchanged salutations. "You may leave Miss Liddell in my charge, if she +will permit." Major Urquhart bowed himself off, and Errington continued, +"You would not suspect that was a very distinguished officer." + +"I don't know; he seems very silent and inanimate." + +"Well, I assure you he is a very fine fellow, and did great deeds in +the Mutiny. But come, the lawn is looking quite picturesque in the +sunshine, with the groups of people scattered about. It would be perfect +were it sleeping in the tranquil silence of a restful Sabbath day." + +"Are you not something of a hermit in your tastes?" asked Katherine, +looking up at him with one of her sunny smiles. + +"By no means. I like the society of my fellow-men, but I like a spell of +solitude every now and then, as a rest and refreshment on the dusty road +of life." + +"I begin to think peace the greatest boon heaven can bestow." + +"Yes, after the late vicissitudes, it must seem to you the greatest +good. Let us sit down under this cedar; there is a pretty peep across +the common to the blue distance. We might be a hundred miles from +London, everything is so calm." + +They sat silent for a few moments, a sense of peace and safety stealing +over Katherine's heart. + +Suddenly Errington turned to her, and said, + +"Our friend De Burgh can scarcely know himself in his new condition." + +"He seems remarkably at home, however. I hope he will distinguish +himself as an enlightened and benevolent legislator." + +"He must be a good deal changed if he does. You have seen a great deal +of him, I believe, since he returned to London?" + +"I have seen him several times. He seems to get on with Mrs. Needham." + +"With Mrs. Needham?" repeated Errington, in a slightly mocking tone, and +elevating his eyebrows in a way that made Katherine blush for her +uncandid remark. + +"Well, Mrs. Needham seems to have taken immensely to him." + +"I can understand that. De Burgh has wherewithal now to recommend him to +most party-giving dowagers." + +"That speech is not like you, Mr. Errington; you know my dear good chief +is utterly uninfluenced by worldly considerations. Lord de Burgh has +been very good and helpful to me with the boys, I assure you," said +Katherine, feeling that she changed color under Errington's watchful +eyes. + +"Yes, I have no doubt he could be boundlessly kind where he wishes to +please--more, I think he _is_ a generous fellow; but--I am going to be +ill-natured," he said, with a slight change of tone, "and, as you have +allowed me the privilege of a friend, I must beg you to reflect that De +Burgh is a man of imperious temper, given to somewhat reckless seeking +of what he desires, and not too steady in his attachments. Though in +every sense a man of honor, and by no means without heart, yet I fear as +a companion he would be disturbing, if not----" + +"Why do you warn me?" cried Katherine, growing somewhat pale. "And what +has poor Lord de Burgh done to earn your disapprobation?" + +"I know I am somewhat Quixotic and unguarded in speaking thus to you; +but it would be affectation to say I did not perceive De Burgh's very +natural motive. There is much about him that is attractive to women, +apart from his exceptional fortune and position; but I doubt if he +could make a woman like you happy. If the ease and luxury he could +bestow ever prove tempting, I do not think that anything except sincere +affection would enable you to surmount the difficulty of dealing with a +character like his." + +While Errington spoke with quiet but impressive earnestness, a perverse +spirit entered into Katherine Liddell. Here was this man, sailing +triumphantly on the crest of good fortune, about to ally himself to a +woman, good, certainly, and suited to him, but also rich enough to set +him above all care and money troubles, urging counsels of perfection on +_her_. Why was she to be advised to reject a man who certainly loved her +by one who only felt a temperate and condescending friendship for her? +How could he judge what amount of influence De Burgh's affection for +herself might give her? + +"I ought to feel deeply grateful to you for overstepping the limits of +conventionality in order to give me what is, no doubt, sound advice." + +"Do you mean that as a rebuke?" asked Errington, leaning a little +forward to look into her eyes. "Do you not think that a friendship, +founded as ours is on most exceptional and unconventional circumstances, +gives me a sort of right to speak of matters which may prove of the last +importance to you? You cannot realize how deeply interested I am in your +welfare, how ardently I desire your happiness." + +The sincerity of his tone thrilled Katherine with pain and pleasure. It +was delightful to hear him speak thus, yet it would be better for her +never to hear his voice again. + +"I daresay I am petulant," she said, looking down, "and you are +generally right; but don't you think in this case you are looking too +far ahead, and attributing motives to Lord de Burgh of which he may be +entirely innocent?" + +"Of that you are the best judge," returned Errington, coldly; and +silence fell upon them--a silence which Katherine felt to be so awkward +that she rose, saying, + +"I must find Mrs. Needham; she will wonder where I am;" and, Errington +making no objection, they strolled slowly towards the front of the +house, where most of the visitors were standing or sitting about. + +There they soon discovered Mrs. Needham, in lively conversation with +Lord de Burgh, who was a good deal observed by those present as his name +and position were well known to almost all of Mrs. Needham's set. He +turned quickly to greet Katherine, and spoke not too cordially to +Errington, who after some talk with Mrs. Needham, quietly withdrew, and +kept rather closely to Angela's side. + +The rest of the afternoon was spoiled for Katherine by a sense of +irritation with Lord de Burgh, who scarcely left her, thereby making her +so conspicuous that she could hardly refrain from telling him. + +"What is the matter with you?" asked De Burgh, as they walked, together +behind Mrs. Needham to the gate where their carriage awaited them. "Do +you know you have hardly said a civil word to me--what have I done?" + +"You are mistaken! I never meant to be uncivil, I am only tired, and I +have rather a headache." + +"You often have headaches. Are you sure the ache is in your _head_?" + +"No, I am not," said Katherine, frankly. "Don't you know what it is to +be out of sorts?" + +"Don't I, though? If that's what ails you I can understand you well +enough. I wish you would let me prescribe for you: a nice long wandering +through Switzerland, over some old passes into Italy (they are more +delicious than ever, now that they are deserted), and then a winter in +Rome." + +"Thank you," returned Katherine, laughing. "Perhaps you might also +recommend horse exercise on an Arab steed." + +"Yes, I should. You would look stunning in a habit." + +"Dreams, idle dreams, Lord de Burgh. I shall be all right to-morrow." + +"I intend to come and see you if you are," he returned, significantly. + +"To-morrow I shall be out all the afternoon," said Katherine, quickly. + +"Some other day then," he replied, with resolution. + +"Good-morning, Lord de Burgh, or rather good evening, for it is seven +o'clock," said Mrs. Needham. "Charming place, isn't it?" + +"Very nice, indeed. I suppose I have the freedom of the house now, +through your favor." + +"Certainly; good-bye, come and see us soon." + +"May I?" he whispered, as he handed Katherine into the carriage. + +She smiled and shook her head, looking so sweet and arch that De Burgh +could not help pressing her hand hard as he muttered something of which +she could only catch the word "mischief." + +"Well," said Mrs. Needham, when they had left the villa behind, and she +had succeeded in wrapping a woollen scarf closely round her throat, for +the evening had grown chill, "I knew I was right all along, and now old +Bradley himself has as good as told me that Angela is engaged to +Errington." + +"Indeed!" said the lady, who shared their conveyance. "What did he say?" + +"He was sitting with me on the lawn, and Miss Bradley went past between +Errington and that tall military-looking man, who did not seem to know +anyone; so I just remarked what a distinguished sort of person Mr. +Errington was, and Bradley, looking after him in an exulting sort of +way, said, "Distinguished! I believe you. That man, ma-am," (you know +his style) "will be in the front rank before long. I recognized his +power from the first, and, what's more, so did Angela. I am going to +give a proof of my confidence in him that will astonish everyone; you'll +hear of it in a week or two." Now what can that mean but that he is +going to trust his daughter to him? You see, Errington is like a son of +the house. I am heartily glad, for I have reason to know that he has +been greatly attached to her a considerable time, and they are admirably +suited." + +"Well! he is a very lucky fellow; independent of all the money Bradley +has made, this new magazine of his is a splendid property." + +And Katherine, listening in silence, told herself that one chapter of +her life was closed for ever. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII. + +ILL MET. + + +A note from Mrs. Ormonde next morning informed Katherine that she had +returned to Castleford, and recorded her deep regret that she could not +call before leaving town, but that time was too short, although they had +delayed their departure for a couple of days. + + +"We met Lord de Burgh at Lady Mary Vincent's; you can't think what a +fuss she made about him. I remember when she would not let him inside +her doors. He is older and more abrupt than ever. He told me he was +going to meet you at Mrs. Needham's, and said hers was the only house in +London worth going to. I suspect there is great fortune in store for +you, Katie, and no friend will rejoice at it more warmly than I shall. +Do write and tell me all about everything; it is frightfully dull down +here. + "Your ever attached sister, + "ADA." + +Beyond a passing sensation of annoyance that De Burgh should make a +display of his acquaintance with Mrs. Needham and herself, this epistle +made no impression on Katherine, who was glad to have an unusual amount +of work for Mrs. Needham, who had started--or rather promised her +assistance in starting--a new scheme for extracting wax candle out of +peat. Respecting this she was immensely sanguine, for the first time in +her life she was to be properly remunerated for her trouble, and in a +year or two would make her fortune. + +The day flew past with welcome rapidity, and in the evening Katherine +was swept off to a "first-night representation," which, though by no +means first-rate, helped to draw Katherine out of herself, and helped +her to vanquish vain regrets. + +"You'll make a dozen copies of those notes please, dear," said Mrs. +Needham, as she stood dressed to go out after an early luncheon the +following day, "and I'll sign them when I come in; then there is the +notice of the play for my Dullertoova letter, and be sure you send those +extracts from the _Weekly Review_ to Angela Bradley. You know all the +rest; if I am not home by seven don't wait dinner for me." + +Katherine had scarcely settled to her task, when the servant entered to +say that Lord De Burgh would be glad to speak to her, as he had a +message from Mrs. Needham. + +"How strange!" murmured Katherine, adding aloud, "Then show him in." + +"I have just met Mrs. Needham, and she told me to give you this," said +De Burgh, handing a card to Katherine as soon as she had shaken hands +with him. It was one of her own cards, and on the back was scribbled, + +"Don't mind the notes." + +"How extraordinary!" cried Katherine. "I thought they were of the last +importance. What did she say to you? you must have met her directly she +went out!" + +"I think I did. I was coming through the narrow part of Kensington, and +was stopped by a block; just caught sight of your chief, and jumped out +of my cab to have a word with her. She told me I should find you, and +gave me that." De Burgh went on: "So this is the tremendous laboratory +where Mrs. Needham forges her thunderbolts," looking round with some +curiosity. + +"And where _I_ forge _my_ thunderbolts, said Katherine, laughing. + +"Thunderbolts!" echoed De Burgh, looking keenly at her. "No! where you +launch the lightning that either withers or kindles life-giving flames." + +"Really, Lord De Burgh, you are positively poetical! I never dreamed of +your developing this faculty when you tried to teach me how to drive at +Castleford." + +"No! it did not exist then--now I want to tell you of the cause of its +growth, you have silenced me often enough. To-day I will speak, +Katherine." + +"If you please, 'm--there's twopence to pay," said the demure Ford, +advancing with a letter. + +Half amused and partly relieved by the interruption, Katherine sought +for and produced the requisite coin, and then took the letter with a +look of some anxiety. + +"It is my own writing," she said, "it is one of the envelopes I left +with Cis." Opening it and glancing at the contents her color rose, and +her bosom heaved. "Oh! do look at this," she cried. + +De Burgh rose and read over her shoulder. + + + "DEAR AUNTIE, + +"I hope you are quite well. We have had a dreadful row! Charlie could +not say his lesson, so Mr. Sells roared at him like a bull. Charlie got +into one of his fits, you know, and then he burst out laughing. Mr. +Sells went into such a rage; he laid hold of him and whipped him all +over, and I ran to break the cane. I hit his nose with my head so hard +that the blood came. I was glad to see the blood; then they locked us +both up. I have no stamp. Do come and take us away, do do do! + + "Your loving, + "CIS." + +"P.S.--If you don't come we'll run away to the gipsies on the common." + + +"The scoundrel! I'll go and thrash him within an inch of his life!" +cried De Burgh, when they had finished this epistle. + +"I should like to do it myself," said Katherine in a low fierce tone, +starting up and crushing the letter in an angry grip. + +"By Jove! I wish you could, I fancy you'd punish him pretty severely," +returned De Burgh admiringly. + +"I must go--go at once," continued Katherine, her lips trembling, her +lustrous eyes filling. "Think of the tender, fragile, sweet boy--who is +an angel in nature--beaten by a _dog_ like that! Lord de Burgh, I must +leave you, I must go at once." + +"Yes, of course," said De Burgh, standing between her and the door; "but +not alone. May I come with you?" + +Katherine paused, and put her hand to her head. + +"No, I think you had better not." + +"I will do whatever you like. Take Miss Payne with you--she is a shrewd +woman--and consult with her what you had better do. Shall you remove the +boys?" + +She paused again before replying, looking rapidly, despairingly round. +These changes had cost her a good deal, and she had not much to go on +with unless she broke into the deposit which she hoped to preserve +intact for a long time to come. + +"I do not know where to put them," she said, and there was a sound of +tears in her voice. + +"You can do whatever you choose," said De Burgh, emphatically, "only, +while you are driving down to this confounded place, make up your mind +what to do. I wish you would feel yourself free to do anything or pay +anything. While you are dressing, I will go round to Miss Payne and +bring her back with me; then you must take my carriage, it will save +time; and don't exaggerate the effects of this whipping, a few impatient +cuts with a cane over his jacket would not hurt him much." + +"Hurt him, no; crush and terrify him, yes. It will be months before he +can forget it; and I told the head master of Charlie's peculiarly +nervous temperament--this man seems to be an assistant. I will take your +advice, Lord de Burgh, and make some plan with Miss Payne. I hope she +will be able to come." + +"She must--she shall," cried De Burgh, impetuously, and he hastily left +the room. + +By the time Katherine had put on her out-door dress, and written an +explanatory line to Mrs. Needham, De Burgh returned with Miss Payne. + +"You must tell me all about it as we go along," said that lady, as +Katherine took her place beside her, "and you must do nothing rash." + +"Oh no, if I can only prevent a recurrence of such a scene. I am most +grateful to you for your kind help, Lord de Burgh. I will let you know +how things are settled." + +"Thank you. I shall be glad of a line; but I shall call to-morrow to +hear a full and true account. Now, what's the name of the place?" + +"Birch Grove, Wandsworth Common." + +De Burgh gave the necessary directions, and the big black horse tossed +up his head, and dashed off at swift trot. Deep was the discussion which +ensued, and which ended in deciding that they would be guided by +circumstances. + +The arrival of Miss Liddell was evidently most unexpected. She and her +companion were shown into the guest-parlor, where, after a while, Mr. +Lockwood, the principal, made his appearance. + +"This is an unexpected pleasure, Miss Liddell. May I ask the reason of +your visit?" + +Whereupon Katherine spoke more temperately than Miss Payne expected, +describing Cecil's letter, and reminding him that she had fully +explained Charlie's nervous weakness, and stating that, if she could not +be assured such treatment should not occur again, she must remove the +boy. + +The 'dominie,' apparently touched by her tone, answered with equal +frankness. He had been called away by unavoidable business at the +beginning of the term, and had forgotten to warn his assistant +respecting Liddell minor. He regretted the incident; indeed, he had +intended to inform Miss Liddell of the unfortunate occurrence, but +extreme occupation must plead his excuse. Miss Liddell might be sure +that it should never happen again; indeed, her nephews were very +promising boys--the youngest a little young for his school, but it was +all the better for him to be accustomed to a higher standard. He hoped, +now that this unpleasantness was over, all would go on well. + +"I hope so, Mr. Lockwood," returned Katherine; "but should my nephew be +again punished for what he cannot help, I shall immediately remove him +and his brother." + +"So I understand, madam," said the schoolmaster, who was visibly much +annoyed by the whole affair. "I presume you would like to see the boys?" + +"Yes, certainly. Will you be so good as to grant them a half-holiday?" + +This was agreed to, and in a few minutes Cis and Charlie were hanging +round their aunt. + +"Oh, auntie dear, have you come to take us away?" + +"No, dears, but I have talked to Mr. Lockwood;" and she explained the +fact that Mr. Sells did not know that Charlie's laughter was +involuntary. + +The poor little fellow did not complain of his aunt's decision; he just +laid his head on her shoulders and cried silently. This was worse than +any other line of conduct. Cis declared his intention of running away +forthwith; however, when matters were laid before him and the joys of a +half-holiday set forth, he consented to try 'old Sells' a little longer, +and then Katherine took them back to Wilton Street, where they spent a +quiet happy afternoon with their aunt, to whom they poured out their +hearts, and were finally taken back by the polite Francois. + +"You are the kindest of much enduring employers," said Katherine, +gratefully, when she joined Mrs. Needham at dinner. "I earnestly hope my +sudden desertion has not inconvenienced you. Now I am ready to work far +into the night to make up for lost time." + +"Oh, you need not do that; I changed my plans after I met Lord de Burgh, +and came home to write here. Now tell me all about those poor dears and +that brute of a master." + + +The excitement of this expedition over, Katherine felt rather depressed +and nervous the next morning. She dreaded Lord de Burgh's visit, yet did +not absolutely wish to avoid it. It was due to him that the sort of +probation which he had voluntarily instituted should come to an end. +She could not allow herself to be made conspicuous by the constant +attentions of a man who was known to be about the best match in London, +yet she was genuinely sorry to lose him--as a friend he had been so kind +and thoughtful about the boys too! Well, she would be frank and +sympathetic, and soften her refusal as much as possible. How she wished +it were over, she found writing an impossible task, and Mrs. Needham, +noticing her restlessness, observed, with a grave smile, + +"I expect you will have some very good news for me this afternoon! I am +going out to luncheon." + +"No, dear Mrs. Needham, I do not think I shall," returned Katherine. "I +fear----" + +"Lord de Burgh is in the drawing room," said the parlor-maid. + +"Go, Katherine," cried Mrs. Needham; "and don't tell me there is any +doubt about your having good news! You deserve bread and water for the +rest of your natural life if you don't take the goods the gods provide." + +Katherine hesitated, smiled miserably, and left the room. + +"Well, and how did you find the poor little chap?" were De Burgh's first +words. "There's nothing wrong, I hope?--you look as white as a ghost, +and your hand is quite cold;" placing his left on it, as it lay in his +grasp. "The boys are well?" + +"Yes, quite well, and reconciled with some difficulty to remain where +they are," she returned, disengaging herself and sinking rather than +sitting down into a corner of a sofa nearest her. + +"Then what has upset you? I suppose," softening his voice, "the whole +thing was too much for you." + +"I daresay I excited myself more than I need have done, but I think my +little Charlie is safe for the future." + +"Do you know that it makes me half mad to see that look of distress in +your eyes, to see the color fading out of your cheeks! Katherine, I +can't hold my tongue any longer. I thought I was far gone when I used to +count the days between my visits to Sandbourne; I am a good deal worse +now that you have let me be a sort of chum! Life without you is +something I don't care to face, I don't indeed! Why don't you make up +your mind to take me for better for worse? I'll try to be all better; +just think how happy we might be! Those boys should have the best +training money or care could get; and, Katherine, I'm not a bad fellow! +Now you know me better, you must feel that I should never be a bad +fellow to _you_." + +"You are a very good fellow, Lord de Burgh, that I quite believe; but +(it pains me so much to say it) I really do not love you as I ought, +and, unless I do love I dare not marry." + +"Why not?--that is, if you don't love some other fellow. Will you tell +me if any man stands in my way?" + +"No, indeed, Lord de Burgh; who could I love?" + +"That is impossible to say; however, your word is enough. If your heart +is free, why not let me try to win it? and the opportunities afforded by +matrimony are endless; you are the sort of woman who would be faithful +to whatever you undertook, and when you saw me day by day living for +you, and you only, you'd grow to love me! Just think of the boys running +wild at Pont-y garvan in the holidays, and----By heaven, my head reels +with such a dream of happiness." + +"I am a wretch, I know," said Katherine, the tears in her eyes, her +voice breaking; "but I know myself. I am a very lawless individual, +and--you had better not urge me." + +"What is your objection to me? I haven't been a saint, but I have never +done anything I am ashamed of. Why do you shrink from life with me? +Come, cast your doubts to the winds, and give me your sweet self. There +is no one to love you as I do, and I swear your life shall be a summer +holiday." + +His words struck her with sudden conviction. It was true there was no +one to love her as he did, and what a tower of refuge he would be to the +boys! Why should she not think of him? He had been very true to her. Why +should she not drive out the haunting image of the man who did not love +her by the living presence of the man who did? But, if she accepted him, +she must confess her crime; she could not keep such an act hidden from +the man who was ready to give his life to her. How awful this would be! +And he might reject her; then her fate would be decided for her. Lord de +Burgh saw that she hesitated, and pressed her eagerly for a decision. + +"You deserve so much gratitude for your kindness, your faithfulness, +that--ah! do let me think," covering up her face with her hands. "It is +such a tremendous matter to decide." + +"Yes, of course, you shall think as much as ever you like," cried De +Burgh, rapturously, telling himself "that she who deliberates is lost." +"Take your own time, only don't say _no_," ferociously. "Reflect on the +immense happiness you can bestow, the good you can do. Why do you +shiver, my darling? If you wish it, I'll go now this moment, and I'll +not show my face till--till the day after to-morrow, if you like." + +"The day after to-morrow? that is but a short space to decide so +momentous a question." + +"If you can't make up your mind in twenty-four hours, neither can you in +two hundred and forty. I don't want to hurry you, but you must have some +consideration for me; imagine my state of mind. Why, I'll be on the rack +till we meet again. I fancy a conscientious woman is about the cruellest +creature that walks! However, I'll stick to my promise: I will not +intrude on you till the day after to-morrow. Then I will come at eleven +o'clock for your answer; and, Katherine, my love, my life, it must be +'yes.'" + +He took and kissed her hand more than once, then he went swiftly away. + +The hours which succeeded were painfully agitated. Katherine felt that +De Burgh had every right to consider himself virtually accepted. She +liked him--yes, certainly she liked him, and might have loved him, but +for her irresistible, unreasonable, unmaidenly attachment to Errington. +If she made up her mind to marry him, that would fill her heart and +relieve it from the dull aching which had strained it so long; once a +wife, she would never give a thought save to her own husband, but, +before she reached the profound and death-like peace of such a position, +she must tell her story to De Burgh--and how would he take it? With all +his ruggedness, he had a keen and delicate sense of honor; still she +felt his passion for her would overcome all obstacles for the time, but +how would it be afterwards, when they had settled down to the routine of +every-day life? It would be a tremendous experiment, but she could not +let him enter on that close union in ignorance of the blot on her +scutcheon, and then the door would be closed on the earlier half of her +life, which had been so bitter-sweet. How little peace she had known +since her mother's death! how heavenly sweet her life had been when she +knew no deeper care than to shield that dear mother from anxiety and +trouble! and now there was no one belonging to her on whose wisdom and +strength she had a right to rely. Perhaps, after all, it might be better +to accept De Burgh, and end her uncertainties. Though by no means given +to weeping, Katherine could not recover composure until after the relief +of a copious flood of tears. + +"Well, dear!" cried Mrs. Needham, when they were left together after +dinner, "I am just bursting with curiosity. What news have you for me? +and what have you been doing with yourself? You look ghastly, and I +positively believe you have been crying. What have you done? I can't +believe that you have refused Lord de Burgh--you couldn't be such a +madwoman! Why you might lead----" + +"How do you know he gave me an opportunity?" interrupted Katherine, with +a faint smile. + +"Don't talk like that, dear!" said Mrs. Needham, severely. "What would +bring Lord de Burgh here day after day but trying to win you? I have +been waiting for what I knew was inevitable; now, Katherine, tell me, +have you rejected him?" + +"No, Mrs. Needham, I have asked him for time to reflect." + +"Oh, that is all right," in a tone of satisfaction, "and only means a +turn of the rack while you can handle the screws; of course you'll +accept him when he comes again. After all, though there are plenty of +unhappy marriages, there is no joy so delightful as reciprocal +affection. I am sure I never saw a creature so glorified by love as +Angela Bradley; she told me at Mrs. Cochrane's she had a wonderful piece +of news for me, and, when I said perhaps I knew it, she beamed all over +and squeezed my hand as she whispered, "Perhaps you do!" I saw her +driving Errington in her pony-carriage afterwards, and meeting old +Captain Everard just then, he nodded after them and said, 'That's an +excellent arrangement; the wedding, I hear, is fixed for the +twenty-ninth of next month.' Now, I don't quite believe _that_; Angela +would certainly have told me, but I am sure it will come off soon. I am +glad for both their sakes." + +"I am sure they will make a very happy couple, and I really believe I +shall follow their example." + +"Quite right! The double event will make a sensation, my dear child: to +see _you_ happily and splendidly settled will be the greatest joy I have +known for years, and what will Colonel Ormonde say?" + +"I neither know nor care; and, Mrs. Needham, if you don't mind, I will +go to bed. I have _such_ a headache." + +The fateful morning found Katherine resolved and composed. + +She would tell De Burgh everything, and, if her revelation did not +frighten him away, she would try to make him happy and to be happy +herself. It would be painful to tell him, but oh! nothing compared with +the agony of humiliation it cost her to prostrate herself morally before +Errington. Still she would be glad when the confession was over; +afterwards, feeling her destiny decided, she would be calmer and more +resigned. Resigned? what a term to apply to her acceptance of an honest +man's hearty affection; for, whatever De Burgh's life may have been, he +had said he had done nothing he was ashamed of. By some unconscious +impulse she dressed herself in black, and went down to the drawing-room +with her knitting, that she might be ready to receive the man who, an +hour later, might be her affianced husband. + +On the stairs she met Ford, who informed her that Miss Trant was waiting +for her. Katherine felt glad of any interruption to her thoughts, +especially as she knew that the arrival of a visitor would be the signal +for Rachel's departure. + +"I am so glad to see you," exclaimed Katherine, "but how is it you have +escaped so early?" + +"I have been to the City to buy goods, and came round here to have a +peep at you, for Miss Payne told me yesterday of your trouble about the +boys." + +"How early you are! why, it is scarcely eleven. Yes, (sit down for a +moment,) yes, I was dreadfully angry and upset;" and Katherine proceeded +to describe Cecil's letter, and her visit to the school. + +"I wish you could take them away," said Rachel, thoughtfully. + +"Perhaps, later on, I may be able, but I do not think there is any +chance that poor Charlie will be punished again. He is never really +naughty, but he has had a great shock." + +"So have you, I imagine, to judge from your looks." + +"Do I look shocked? And how have you been? It is so long since I was +able to go and see you." + +"I have been, and am very well--very busy, and really succeeding. I have +opened a banking account, and feel very proud of my cheque-book. Do you +know that Mr. Newton has advanced me two hundred pounds? Just now it is +worth a thousand, it lifts me over the waiting time. I have sent in my +quarter's accounts, and in a month the payments will begin to come in. +I'll make a good business yet." + +"I believe you will." + +"What a pretty room!" said Rachel, looking round. "How nice it is to +know you are comfortable; by the time you are tired of your +secretaryship, I hope to have a nice little sum laid by for you." + +"What a wonderful woman of business you are, Rachel," said Katherine, +admiringly. + +"I ought to be! It is the only thing left to me, and I am thankful to +say I get more and more---" she stopped, for the door opened and Lord de +Burgh was announced. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII. + +REPULSION. + + +Rachel started from her seat and stood facing the door. Her cheek +flushed crimson, then grew deadly white, her lips parted as if she +breathed with difficulty. + +De Burgh, the moment his eyes fell on her, stopped as if suddenly +arrested by an invisible hand; his eyes expressed horror and surprise, +his dark face grew darker. Rachel quickly recovered. "I will call +again," she murmured, and passing him swiftly, noiselessly, left the +room, closing the door behind her. + +Like a flash of lightning, the meaning of this scene darted through +Katherine's brain. Clasping her hands with interlaced fingers, she +pressed them against her breast. + +"Ah!" she exclaimed (there was infinite pain in that "ah!") "then _you_ +are the man?" + +"What do you mean?" asked De Burgh, in a sullen tone, his thick brows +almost meeting in a frown. + +"The man she loved and lived with," returned Katherine, the words were +low and clear. + +"I am!" he replied, defiantly. Then a dreadful silence fell upon them. + +Katherine dropped into a chair, and, resting her elbows on the table, +covered her face with her hands. + +"My God!" exclaimed De Burgh, advancing a step nearer. "How does she +come here?" + +Katherine could not speak for a moment; at last, and still covering her +eyes and with a low quick utterance as if overwhelmed, she said, + +"I have known her for some time. I found her dying of despair! I was +able to befriend her, to win her back to life, to something like hope. +She told me everything, except the name. We have ceased to speak of the +past! I little knew, I could not have dreamed--I never suspected;" her +voice broke, and she burst into tears, irresistible tears which she +struggled vainly to repress. + +"Why should you _not_ suspect me!" exclaimed De Burgh, harshly. "Did you +suppose me above or below other men?" + +"Ah! poor Rachel! what a flood of unspeakable bitterness must have +overwhelmed her, to find _you_ here!" + +De Burgh paced to and fro, bewildered, furious, not knowing how to +defend himself or what to say. + +"I am the most unfortunate devil that ever breathed!" he exclaimed at +last, pausing beside the table and resting one hand on it. "Look here, +Katherine, how can a girl like you--for, in spite of your mature airs, +you are a mere girl--how can you judge the--the temptations and ways of +a world of which you know nothing?" + +"Temptations!" she murmured; "did Rachel ask _you_ to take her to live +with you?" + +"No, of course not," angrily, "she is rather a superior creature, I +admit; but I deny that I ever deceived or deserted her! She was +perfectly aware I never Intended to marry her, and I was awfully put out +when she disappeared. I did my best to find her. But the fact is, when +she did _not_ reappear, I not unnaturally supposed she had gone off with +some other man." + +Katherine looked upon him suddenly with such tragic, horrified eyes that +De Burgh was startled; then she slightly raised her hands with an +expressive gesture, again covering her face. + +"Yes, yes," De Burgh went on, impatiently, "I see you think me a brute +for suspecting her capable of such a thing, but how was I to know she +was different from others? It is too infernally provoking that such an +affair should came to your notice! You are quite unable to judge +fairly;" and he resumed his agitated walk. "I swear I am no worse than +my neighbors. Ask any woman of the world, ask Mrs. Needham--they will +tell you I am not an unpardonable sinner! I will do anything on earth +for Rachel that you think right. Just remember her position and mine, it +was not as if--It is impossible to explain to you, but there was no +reason, had she been a little sensible, why such an episode should have +spoiled her life! Lots of women--" he stopped, and with a muttered curse +paused opposite her. + +"And _could_ you have been her companion so long, without perceiving the +strength and pride and tenderness of the woman who gave up all hoping to +keep the love you no doubt ardently expressed? Ah! if you could have +seen her as she was when I found her!" + +"How was I to know she was staking her gold against my counters?" +returned De Burgh, obstinately, though a dark flush passed over his face +at Katherine's words. + +"Lord de Burgh! I did not think you could be so cruel," cried Katherine, +rising. "I will not speak to you any longer." + +"Cruel!" he exclaimed, placing himself between her and the door. "How +can I be just or generous, when this most unfortunate encounter has put +me in such a hopeless position? Katherine, will you let this miserable +mistake of the past rob me of my best hopes, my most ardently cherished +desires----" + +"It is but two or three years since you spoke in the same tone, possibly +the same words, to Rachel! At least, knowing her as I do, I feel sure +she would have yielded to no common amount of persuasion. She was mad, +weak to a degree to listen to you; but she was alone, and love is so +sweet." + +"It is," cried De Burgh, passionately. "Why will you turn from love as +true, as intense as ever was offered to woman, merely because I let +myself fall into an error but too common--" + +"Is it not a mere accident of our respective positions that you happen +to seek me as your _wife_?" said Katherine, a slight curl on her lip; +"and how can I feel sure that in time you will not weary of me as you +did of her?" + +"The cases are utterly unlike. So long as the world lasts, men and women +too will act as Rachel Trant and I did; Nature is too strong for social +laws and religious maxims." + +"And you said you had never done anything to be ashamed of?" she +exclaimed, bitterly. + +"Nor have I!" said De Burgh, stoutly, "if I were tried by the standard +of our world. How can you know--how can you judge?" + +"I do not judge, I have no right to judge," said Katherine, brokenly. "I +only know that, when I saw your eyes meet Rachel's I felt a great gulf +had suddenly opened between us, a gulf that cannot be bridged. I do not +understand and cannot judge, as you say, and I am sorry for you too; but +if life is to be this miserable shuffling of chances, this jumble of +injustice, I would rather die than live. No, Lord de Burgh, I _will_ +go." + +"Good Heavens! Katherine, you are trembling; you can hardly stand. I am +a brute to keep you; but I cannot help clutching my only chance of +happiness. You are an angel! Dispose of me as you will; but in mercy +give me some hope. I'll wait; I'll do anything." + +"Oh, no, no. It is impossible. I am so fond of _her_; and you will find +many to whom your past will be nothing; for me it is irrevocable. The +world seems intolerable; let me go;" and she burst into such bitter sobs +that her whole frame shook. + +"I must not keep you now; but I shall _not_ give you up. I will write. +Oh, Katherine, you would not destroy me!" He seized and passionately +kissed her hand, which she tore from him, and fled from the room. + + +When Rachel Trant escaped from the presence of her dearest friend and +her ex-lover, she could scarcely see or stand. Thankful not to meet +anyone, she hastily left the house, and, somewhat revived by the air, +she made her way to a secluded part of the Kensington Gardens. Here she +found a seat, and, still palpitating with the shock she had sustained, +strove to reduce the chaotic whirl of her thoughts to something like +order. + +She divined by instinct why De Burgh was at Mrs. Needham's. She knew, +how she could not tell, that he was seeking Katherine as eagerly as he +had sought herself; but with what a different object! The sight of De +Burgh was as the thrust of a poisoned dagger through the delicate veins +and articulations of her moral system. To see the dark face and sombre +eyes she had loved so passionately--had!--still loved!--was almost +physical agony. It was as if some beloved form had been brought back +from another world, but animated by a spirit that knew her not, regarded +her not at all. Oh, the bitterness of such an estrangement, of this +expulsion from the paradise of warmth and tenderness where she had been +cherished for a while--a heavenly place which should know her no more. + +"I brought it all upon myself," was the sentence of her strong stern +sense. "Losing self-respect, what hold can any woman have upon a +lover?--yet how many men are faithful even to death without the legal +tie! I do not love him now, but how fondly, how intensely I loved the +man I thought he was! Oh, fool, fool, fool, to believe that I could ever +tighten my hold upon a man who had gained all he wished unconditionally! +I have deserved all--all." + +Yet she had no hatred against the real De Burgh, neither had she any +angelic desire to forgive him, or to do him good or convert him; what he +was now, he would ever be. He might even make a fairly good husband. The +episode of his connection with herself would in no way interfere with +_his_ moral harmony. But he was not worthy of Katherine; no unbreakable +tie would make him more constant; and, though his faithlessness could +not touch her social position, he might crush her heart all the same. +Rachel was far too human, too passionate, not to shrink with unutterable +pain from the idea of this man's entrancing love being lavished on +another, yet her true, devoted affection for her benefactress remained +untouched. Katherine stood before everything. Rachel did not wish to +injure De Burgh--her heart had simply grown strong, and she would not +hesitate for a moment to save Katherine from trouble at any cost to him. + +What then should she do?--continue to withhold the name of the man of +whom she had so often spoken, or let Katherine know the whole truth and +judge for herself? If she decided on the latter, it would break up her +friendship with Katherine, and De Burgh would attribute her action to +revenge. Should that deter her? No; so long as she was sure of herself, +what were opinions to her? The one thing in life to which she clung now +was Katherine's affection and esteem; for her she would sacrifice much, +but she would not flatter her into a fool's paradise of trust and wedded +love with De Burgh by concealing anything, neither would she counsel her +against the desperate experiment, should she be inclined to risk it. He +might be a very different man to a wife. + +A certain amount of composure came to her with decision, though a second +death seemed to have laid its icy hand upon her heart; she rose and made +her way towards her own abode, determining to await a visit or some +communication from Katherine before she touched the poisoned tract which +lay between them. + +Rachel had scarcely reached the Broad Walk when she was accosted by a +little girl, who ran towards her, calling loudly, + +"Miss Trant, Miss Trant, don't you know me?" + +She was a slight, willowy creature with black eyes, profuse dark hair, +and sallow complexion. Her dress was costly, though simple, and she was +followed at a more sober pace by a lady-like but foreign-looking girl, +apparently her governess. + +"Well, Miss Liddell, are you taking a morning walk?" asked Rachel, as +the child took her hand. + +"I am going to see papa. I am to have dinner with him. He has a bad +cold, and he sent for me." + +"Then you must cheer him up, and tell him what you have been learning." + +"I haven't learnt much yet; it is so tiresome." + +"Come, Mademoiselle Marie, you must not tease Miss Trant," said the +foreign-looking lady, whom Rachel recognized as one of the governesses +who sometimes escorted George Liddell's daughter "to be tried on." + +"She does not tease me," returned Rachel, who had rather taken a fancy +to the child. + +"Won't you come and see papa with me?" continued the little heiress. "I +wish you would, and he will tell you to make me another pretty frock--I +love pretty frocks." + +"Not to-day; I must go home and make frocks for other people." + +"Then I will bring him to see you--I will, I will; he does whatever I +like. Good-bye," springing up to kiss her. "I may come and see you +soon?" + +"Whenever you like, my dear," said Rachel, feeling strangely comforted +by the child's warm kisses; and they parted, going in different +directions, to meet again soon. + +Mrs. Needham had been sorely tried on that fatal day when De Burgh had +suddenly departed, after a comparatively short interval, and Katherine +had disappeared into the depths of her own room. + +She had anticipated entertaining the bridegroom-elect at luncheon, and +had ordered lobster-cream and an _epigramme d'agneau a la Russe_ as +suitable delicacies; she expected confidential consultation and +delightful plans; she had even speculated on so managing that the double +event:--Angela Bradley's marriage with Errington and Katherine's with +Lord de Burgh,--might come off on the same day, even in the same church: +that would be a culmination of excitement! Now some mysterious blight +had fallen on all her schemes. What had happened? What could they have +quarrelled about? Then when Katherine emerged from her refuge she was +hopelessly mysterious; there was no penetrating the reserve in which she +wrapped herself. + +"There is no one in whom I should more readily confide than in you, dear +Mrs. Needham, but a serious difference _has arisen_ between Lord de +Burgh and myself, respecting which I cannot speak to _anyone_. I regret +being obliged to keep it to myself, but I must." + +"My dear, if you adopt that tone I have nothing more to say, but it is +horribly provoking and disappointing. I am quite sure people began to +expect it--that you would marry Lord de Burgh, I mean, and what a +position you have thrown away. You can't expect a man like him to be a +saint. There is no use trying men by our standard; in short, it's not +much matter what standard we have, we must always come down a step or +two if we mean to make both ends meet; but you see, when a man has money +and right principles, he can atone for a lot." + +Katherine gazed at her astonished. How was it that she had found the +scent which led so near the real track? + +"No money," she said, gravely, "could in any way affect the matters in +dispute between Lord de Burgh and myself, so I will not speak any more +on the subject. It has all been very painful, and the worst part is that +I cannot tell you." + +"Well, it must be bad," observed Mrs. Needham, in a complaining tone, +"but I suppose I must just hold my tongue." + +So Katherine was left in comparative peace. But it was a hard passage to +her; she could not shake off the sickening sense of wrong and sorrow, +the painful consciousness of being humiliated which the revelation +inflicted on her, the feeling that she was, in some inexplicable way, +touched by the evil-doing of those who were so near her. + +A slight cold, caught she knew not how, aggravated the fever induced by +distress of mind, and next day Mrs. Needham thought her so unwell that +she insisted on sending for the doctor, who condemned Katherine to her +bed, a composing draught, and solitude. + +The doctor, however, could not forbid letters, and Katherine's seclusion +was much disturbed by a long, rambling, impassioned epistle from De +Burgh, in which, though he promised not to intrude upon her at present, +he refused to give up all hope, as he could not believe that she would +always maintain her present exaggerated and unreasonable frame of +mind--a letter that did him no good in Katherine's estimation. Then she +tried to resume her work. But Mrs. Needham, returning from one of her +"rapid acts" of inspection and negotiation in and out divers and sundry +warehouses, dismissed her peremptorily to lie down on the sofa in the +drawing-room, in reality to get her out of the way, as she was expecting +a visit from Miss Payne, with whom she wanted a little private +conversation. + +"Can you throw any light on this mysterious quarrel between Katherine +and Lord de Burgh?" she asked, abruptly, as soon as Miss Payne was +seated in the study. + +"Quarrel? have they quarrelled? I know nothing about it. When did they +quarrel?" + +"About three days ago. He came here to propose for her, I know he did, +they were talking together for--oh!--barely a quarter-of-an-hour in the +drawing-room, when I heard her fly up stairs, and he rushed away, +slamming the door as if he would take the front of the house out. +Katherine has never been herself since. It is my firm belief she is +strongly attached to him,--what do you think?" + +"I don't know what to think; they were very good friends, but I do not +think Katherine was in love with him. She is a curious girl. I often am +tempted to fancy she has something on her mind." + +"Nonsense, my dear Miss Payne. I never met a finer, truer nature than +Katherine Liddell's," cried Mrs. Needham, an affectionate smile lighting +up her handsome, kindly face. "The worst of it is, I do not know whom to +blame, and Katherine has put me on honor not to ask her." + +"I cannot help you," said Miss Payne; and she fell into a thoughtful +silence, while Mrs. Needham watched her eagerly. + +"I am going away for a few weeks," resumed Miss Payne. "I have let my +house, and I shall go to Sandbourne; the weather seems settled, and it +will be pleasant there. If you can spare her, I will ask Katherine to +come with me, she liked the place, and perhaps in the intimacy of +every-day life she may tell me what happened; but, remember, _I'll_ not +tell you unless she gives me leave." + +"No, no, of course not; but I am sure she would trust _me_ as soon as +anyone.' + +"Very likely. It will just depend upon who is near her when she is in a +confidential mood." + +"Perhaps. I am sure it would do her good; and Sandbourne is not far. If +De Burgh wants to make it up, he can easily run down there." + +"Yes, he knows his way. I am not sure that he is the right man, though," +said Miss Payne, reflectively; "he is too ready to ride rough-shod over +everyone and everything." + +"Do you think so? I must say I thought him a delightful person, so +natural and good-natured." + +"Well, let me go and see Katherine. I am anxious to take her away with +me." + +Katherine was most willing to accept Miss Payne's proposition. She was +soothed and gratified by the thoughtful kindness shown her by both her +friends, and anxious to refresh her mind and recruit her strength before +taking up her life again. + +"You are so good to think of taking me with you," she cried, when Miss +Payne ceased speaking. "I should like greatly to go, if Mrs. Needham can +spare me." + +"Of course I can. You will come back a better secretary than ever," +exclaimed that lady, cheerfully. "I will try to run down and see you +some Saturday. It is rather a new place, this Sandbourne, isn't it?" + +"Yes; it is not crowded yet." + +"When do you go down there?" + +"On Saturday afternoon," returned Miss Payne. "I have taken rooms at +Marine Cottage; you know, it is at the end of the parade, near an old +house." + +"Yes, quite well; it is a nice little place." + +"I will write to secure another bedroom; and let us meet at the station +on Saturday. I go by the 2.50 train." A few more preliminaries and the +affair was settled. + +Previous to leaving town, however, Katherine felt she must see Rachel +Trant, though she half dreaded meeting her. It must have been an awful +blow to meet De Burgh as she did. Would she divine what brought him +there? Katherine felt she had been cold and remiss in having kept +silence towards her friend so long, and, when Miss Payne left, she +walked with her across the park to Rachel's abode, in spite of Mrs. +Needham's assurances that it would be too much for her, and retard the +recovery of her nervous forces, etc., etc. + +Katherine was not kept long waiting in the neat little back parlor, +which was Miss Trant's private room. Rachel came to her looking very +white, while she breathed quickly. She paused just within the door, in a +hesitating, uncertain way, which seemed to Katherine very pathetic. + +"Oh! Rachel," she cried, her soft brown eyes suffused with tears as she +tenderly kissed her brow, "I know everything, and--I will never see him +again." + +"He is not all bad," said Rachel, in a low tone, as she clasped +Katherine's hand in both her own. + +"No, I am sure he is not; but he has passed out of our lives; let us +speak of him no more." + +"I should be glad not to do so; but he has written me a letter I should +like you to see. He seems grieved for the past and makes munificent +offers." + +"I should rather not see it, Rachel. I want to forget. Did you reply?" + +"I did, very gravely, very shortly. I told him I wanted nothing, that +the best friend I ever had had put me in the way perhaps to make my +fortune, and--and, dearest Miss Liddell, if you care for----" + +"But I do not, I did not," interrupted Katherine. "Oh! thank God I do +not. How could I have borne what has come to my knowledge if I did? Now, +let the past bury its dead." + +"Is it not amazing that we should be so strangely linked together?" +murmured Rachel. + +Katherine made no reply. After a short silence, as if they stood by a +still open grave, Katherine began to speak of her intended visit to Miss +Payne, and before they parted, though both were hushed and grave, they +had glided into their usual confidential, affectionate tone. Business, +however, was not mentioned. + +"I wish you could see your cousin's little daughter," said Rachel, +rather abruptly, as Katherine rose to bid her good-bye. "She's an +interesting, naughty little creature, small of her age, but in some ways +precocious. I am fond of her, partly, I suppose, because she likes me. +There is something familiar to me in her face, yet I cannot say that she +actually resembles anyone." + +"I should like to see her," returned Katherine; and soon after she left +her friend, relieved and calmed by the feeling that the explanation was +over. + +"Well, my dear," cried Mrs. Needham, when they met at dinner. "I have a +great piece of news for you: Mr. Errington is to be the new editor of +_The Cycle_. A capital thing for him! and that accounts for the +announcement of the marriage being held back, just to let people get +accustomed to the first start. It shows what Bradley thinks of him. It +is really a grand triumph to get such an appointment after so short an +apprenticeship." + +"I am glad of it, very glad," returned Katherine, thoughtfully. "I +suppose he is considered very clever." + +"A first-rate man, quite first-rate, for all serious tough subjects. I +think, dear, if I could run down on Saturday week till Monday it would +be an immense refreshment;" and Mrs. Needham wandered off into the +discussion of a variety of schemes. + +On the Saturday following, Katherine and her faithful chaperon set out +for their holiday with mutual satisfaction and a hope that they left +their troubles behind them. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV. + +RECONCILIATION. + + +The change to Sandbourne did Katherine good; she grew calmer, more +resigned, though still profoundly sad. The sense of having been brought +in touch with one of the most cruel problems of society affected her +deeply, and the contrast between the present and past of a year ago, +when she had the boys with her, forced her to review her mental +conditions since the great change in her fortunes wrought by her own +act. + +She had ample time for thought. Miss Payne was suffering from touches of +rheumatism, which made long walks impossible; so Katherine wandered +about alone. + +The weather was bright, but, although it was the beginning of May, not +warm enough to sit amongst the rocks at the point. Katherine, however, +often walked to and fro recalling De Burgh's looks and tones the day he +had opened his heart to her there. He was not a bad fellow--no, far from +it; indeed, she knew that, if her heart had not been filled with +Errington, she could have loved De Burgh. How was it that a man of +feeling, of so-called honor, with a certain degree of discrimination +between right and wrong, could have broken the moral law and been so +callous as he had shown himself? + +There was no use in thinking about it; it was beyond her comprehension. +All she hoped was that time might efface the cruel lines which sorrow +and remorse had cut deep into Rachel's heart. + +With Miss Payne, Katherine was cheerful and companionable. They spoke +much of Bertie. His decision to take orders would have given his sister +unqualified satisfaction had he also sought preferment in England. + +"A clergyman's position is excellent," she said, confidentially, as they +sat together in the drawing-room window one blustery afternoon, when +Katherine was not tempted to go out. "Bertie is just the stuff to make a +popular preacher of, and so long as he is properly ordained I don't care +how he preaches, but I don't like him to be classed with ranting, +roaring vagabonds! Then, you see, there are no men who have such +opportunities as clergymen of picking up well-dowered wives. I believe +women are ready to propose themselves rather than not catch what some of +them are pleased to term "a priest." It's a weakness I never could +understand. What induces him to run off among the heathen?--can't he +find heathen enough at home? If he gets into these outlandish places, I +shall never see him again, and, between you and me, he is the only +creature I care for. He thinks he is inspired by the love of God, but I +know he is driven by the love of _you_." + +"Of me, Miss Payne?" exclaimed Katherine, startled and greatly pained. + +"Yes, you; and I wish you could see your way to marry him. It would be +no great match for either of you, but he would be another and a happier +man; and, as for you, your rejection of Lord de Burgh (I suppose you +_did_ refuse him) shows you do not care for riches." + +"But, Miss Payne, I have no right to think your brother ever wished to +marry me." + +"Then you must be very dull. I wonder he has not written before. Oh, +here is the postman!" + +Katherine stepped through the window and took the letters from him. + +"Only one for you and two for me," she said, returning. "One, I see, is +from Ada." Opening it, she read as follows: + + +"DEAREST KATHERINE, + +"I write in great anxiety and surprise, as I see among the fashionable +intelligence of the _Morning Post_ that Lord de Burgh is on the point of +leaving England for a tour in the Ural Mountains (of all places!) and +will probably be absent for several months. Can this be true? and, if +so, what is the reason of it? Is it possible that you have been so +cruel, so insane, so wicked as to fly in the face of providence and +refuse him? You should remember your own poverty-stricken existence, +and think of the boys. Marriage with a man of De Burgh's rank and +fortune would be the making of them. I have hidden away the paper, for, +if the colonel saw it, it would drive him frantic. Do write and let me +mediate between you and De Burgh, if you are so mad as to have +quarrelled with him. I am feeling quite ill with all this excitement and +worry. I don't think many women have been so sorely tried as myself. +Ever yours, + "ADA ORMONDE." + + +Having glanced through this composition, she handed it with a smile to +Miss Payne, and opened the other letter, which was from Rachel. This was +very short and very mysterious. + + +"I have been introduced to your relative, Mr. George Liddell," she +wrote, "by his daughter. We have had a conversation respecting you and +other matters. I cannot go into this now--I only write to say that Mr. +Liddell is going down to see you to-morrow or next day, and I earnestly +trust you may be reconciled. I am always your devoted RACHEL." + + +"This is very extraordinary," cried Katherine, when she had read it +aloud. "What can she mean by sending him down here! I rather dread +seeing him." + +"Nonsense," returned Miss Payne, sternly. "If that dressmaking friend of +yours brings about a reconciliation between you and your very +wrong-headed cousin, she will do a good deed. I anticipate some +important results from this interview--you must see Mr. Liddell alone." + +"I suppose so. I am sure I hope he will not snap my head off." + +"You are not the sort of girl to allow people to snap your head off. But +I am immensely puzzled to imagine what Miss Trant can have said or done +to send this bush-ranger down here. How did Mr. Liddell come to know +her?" + +"I can only suppose that his little girl, to whom I believe he is +devoted, brought him to Rachel's to get a dress tried on or to choose +one." + +"It is very odd," observed Miss Payne, thoughtfully. "My letter," she +went on, after a moment's pause, "is from my new tenant; he wants some +additional furniture, which is just nonsense. He has as much as is good +for him; I'll write and say I shall be in town on Monday, and call at +Wilton Street to discuss matters." + +"_Are_ you going to town on Monday?" + +"Yes, I made up my mind when I read this," tapping the letter. + +"I suppose you don't object to be left alone? And there is the chance of +Mrs. Needham coming down; probably she will stay over Monday." + +"I fear that is not very likely." + +No more was said on the subject then, but Katherine could not get her +mind free from the idea of George Liddell's anticipated visit. She was +quite willing to make friends with him, though his ungenerous and +unreasonable conduct towards herself had impressed her most +unfavorably. + +The day passed over, however, without any visitor, nor was it until the +following afternoon that Katherine was startled, in spite of her +preparation, by the announcement that a gentleman wished to see Miss +Liddell. + +"I'll go," exclaimed Miss Payne, gathering up her knitting and a book, +and she vanished swiftly in spite of rheumatic difficulties. + +In another moment George Liddell stood before his dispossessed +kinswoman, a tall, gaunt figure with grizzled hair and sunken eyes. He +took the hand she offered in silence, and then exclaimed, abruptly, + +"You knew I was coming?" + +"Yes, Rachel Trant told me. Will you not sit down?" + +He drew a chair beside her work-table, and looking at her for a minute +exclaimed, in harsh tones which yet showed emotion, + +"You are a good woman!" + +"How have you found that out?" asked Katherine, smiling. + +"I will answer by a long, cruel story!" he returned with a sigh; "a +story I would tell to none but you." Again he paused, looking down as if +collecting his thoughts, while the brown, bony, sinewy hand he laid on +the table was tightly clenched. "You knew my father," he began, suddenly +raising his dark suspicious eyes to her, "and therefore can understand +what an exacting tyrant he could be to those who were in his power. As a +mere child I feared him and shrank from him; my earliest recollection +was of my mother's care in keeping me from him. He was not violent to +her--I don't suppose he ever struck her, but he treated her with cold +contempt, why, I never understood, except that she cost him money, and +brought him none. I won't unman myself by describing what her life was, +or how passionately I loved her; we clung to each other as desolate, +persecuted creatures only do! He grudged us the food we ate, the +clothes--rather the rags--we wore. One day playing in Regent's Park I +fell into the canal, and was nearly drowned. A gentleman went in after +me and saved me. He took me home, he gave me to my mother, he often met +us after. He gave me treats and money,--I can't dwell on this time. He +won my mother's love, chiefly through me. He was going away to the new +world. He persuaded her to leave her wretched home, to take me,--we +escaped. I shall never forget the joy of those few days! Then my father +(as we might have known he would) put out his torturing hand and seized +_me_. My mother had hoped that his miserly nature would have disposed +him to let me go, if he could thereby escape the cost of my maintenance. +But revenge was too sweet to be foregone. I was dragged away. He did not +want _her_ back. He hoped her lover would desert her after awhile, and +so accomplish her punishment; but he was true! No, I can never forget my +mother's agony when I was torn from her!" he rose and walked to the +window, and returned. "The hideous picture had grown faint," he said, +"but as I speak it grows clear and black! You can imagine my life after +this! It was well calculated to turn a moody, passionate boy into a +devil! I was nearly eleven when I lost my mother, and I never heard of +her or from her after; yet I never doubted that she loved me and tried +to communicate with me, but my father's infernal spite kept us apart. At +sixteen I ran away. Your father was friendly to me and tried to +persuade me against what he called rashness; but I always fancied he +might have helped my mother, backed her up more, and I did not heed him. +I went through a rough training, as you may suppose, and never saw my +father's face again." + +"I can imagine that he could be terrible," murmured Katherine. "I was +dreadfully afraid of him, but I did not know he had been so cruel." + +George Liddell did not seem to hear her, he was lost in thought. + +"You wonder, I daresay, why I tell you this long story," he resumed; +"you will see what it leads up to presently." + +"I am greatly interested," returned Katherine. + +"You will be more so! From what I told Newton, you know enough of my +career in Australia, but you do _not_ know that I married a sweet, +delicate woman, who, after the birth of our little Marie, fell into bad +health. If I could have taken her away for a long voyage, it might have +saved her, but I was in full swing making my pile, and could not tear +myself away; that must have been about the time my father died. Had I +known I was his heir, I should have sent my wife home. But fool that I +was! I was too wrapped up making money (for the tide had just turned, +and I was floating to fortune) to see that she was slipping from me. I +never dreamed my father would die intestate. I always thought he would +take care of his precious gold. It was well for me he destroyed his +will." + +Katherine felt her cheeks glow; but she did not speak. + +"Well, I felt furious to think you had been enjoying my money when I did +not even know that my father was dead; but I have changed." + +"Why?" asked Katherine, who could not imagine what was his motive for +telling her his history. + +"You shall hear. You know I placed my little Marie at school. The +school-mistress employed a dressmaker to whom the child took a fancy; +she insisted on taking me to see her, and to choose some fal-lals." He +stopped again, his mouth twitched, his fingers played with his +watch-chain. "When the young woman came into the room," he resumed, "I +thought I should have dropped. She was the living image of my poor +mother, only younger. I could not speak for a minute. At last, when the +child had kissed her and chatted a bit, I managed to ask if I might come +back and speak to her alone, as she was so like a lady I once knew, that +I wanted to put a few questions to her. She seemed a little disturbed; +but told me I might come in the evening. I went. I asked her about her +parentage; she knew very little, save that she had been born in South +America. She offered, however, to show me her mother's picture, and, +when she brought it, I not only saw it was _my_ mother's likeness, but a +picture I knew well. Her initials were on the case, R. L. Then I told +her everything. I proved to her that I was her half-brother. How +bitterly she cried when I described a little brooch with my hair in it, +which Rachel still keeps. She has seen our mother kiss it and weep over +it. My heart went out to her; she is second now only to my child. Then, +Katherine, she told me her own sad story, and the part you played in it. +How you saved her, and gave her hope and strength. Give me your hand! +I'll never forget this service. It binds me more, a hundredfold more, +than if you had done it for myself. But neither entreaties nor +reproaches could induce her to tell me the name of the villain who--has +she told you?" he interrupted himself to ask sternly. + +"She never named his name to me," cried Katherine. "It is cruel to ask +her. And of what possible advantage would the knowledge be? Any inquiry, +any disturbance, would only punish her." + +Liddell started up, and walked to and fro hastily. "That's true," he +exclaimed; "but I wish I had my hand on his throat." + +"That is natural; but you must think of Rachel, she has suffered so +much." + +"She has!" said George Liddell, throwing himself into his chair again. +"But you don't know the sort of pain and sweetness it is to talk of my +poor mother to her daughter! It makes a different and a better man of +me. Rachel is a strong woman," he added, after a moment's thought; "she +wishes our relationship to be kept secret. It is no credit to anyone, +she says, and might be injurious to little Marie; we can be friends, and +she need never want a few hundreds to help on her business. It seems +that to please his people her father, on returning to England, only used +his second name, which I never knew. It is a sorrowful tale for you to +listen to--you are white and trembling, my girl," he added, with sudden +familiarity,--"but I haven't done yet; you have laid me under +obligations I can never repay. I could not offer a woman like you money; +but I will pay you in kind. You have saved my dear sister, I will +provide for the nephews that are dear to you. I have already seen Newton +and my own solicitor, and laid my propositions before them. I don't +pretend to munificence for them, besides, I shall not forget either you +or them in my will, but they shall have means for a right good education +and a good start in life. Now I want you to forgive my brutality when we +first met, and, more, I want you to be my daughter's friend." He grasped +her hand. + +Katherine's eyes had already brimmed over. + +"Forgive you!" she repeated. "I am quite ready to forgive. I was vexed, +of course, that you should be unreasonably prejudiced against me; but I +am deeply grateful for your generosity to the boys. If you knew the joy, +the relief you have given me, it would, I am sure, gladden you. But let +us try to make Rachel happy too. I wish----" + +"She is happiest in her own way. Work is the only cure for ills like +hers," interrupted Liddell. "Time will do wonders, and her wish to keep +our relationship secret is wise." There was a pause; then Liddell, +looking steadily at Katherine, exclaimed, "You are a real true, +good-hearted woman; the world would be a better place if there were a +few more like you in it." He then passed on to his plans for the future; +his projects for his daughter's education, opening his mind with a +degree of confidence which amazed Katherine, considering that two days +before he was an enemy. + +Presently he ceased to speak, and, after a moment's thought, stood up. + +"Now I have said my say, and I must go," he exclaimed. "I only came to +explain myself to you, for the less of such a story committed to paper +the better. I am due in town to-morrow morning; write to Rachel, and +come and see her as soon as you can. I wish," he added, with a searching +glance, "that I had a woman like you to regulate matters and take care +of my little Marie; then I could keep her with me." + +"She is far better at school," returned Katherine, a little startled by +this suggestive speech. "But will you not have some luncheon before you +go?" + +"No, thank you. I had some before coming on here. I need very little +food, and scarcely anything gives me pleasure; but I like you, my +cousin, and I want your friendship for the child." + +"She shall have it, I promise." + +After a few more words, George Liddell bid her good-bye. She stood a few +minutes in deep thought before going to tell her good news to Miss +Payne, reflecting that she must not betray the real motive of his change +towards herself; the less she said the better. While she thought, Miss +Payne came in looking unusually eager. + +"Wouldn't he stay and have a bit to eat?" she exclaimed. "I saw him +going out of the gate from my room." + +"No, he is in a hurry to get back to town. Ah! my dear Miss Payne, he +came down to make his peace with me, and he is going to provide for the +boys." + +"Why, what has happened to him? I can hardly believe my ears." + +"I am sure I could hardly believe mine. I suppose as he grew accustomed +to feel that everything was in his hands, and that I had given him no +trouble, he saw that he had been unnecessarily severe. Then his little +girl took him to Rachel Trant's, and they evidently spoke of me; +probably she gave a highly colored description of my goodness, and, +being an impulsive man, he said he would come and see me, whereupon she +wrote to warn me." + +"That's all possible; but somehow I feel there is more in it than I +quite understand." + +"I am sure I do not care to understand the wherefore, if only my cousin +carries out his good intentions as regards Cis and Charlie." + +"Just so; that is the main point. If he does, what a burden will be +lifted off your shoulders!" + +"And what a change in the boys' fortunes!" returned Katherine; adding, +after a short pause, "I think I will go to town with you on Monday and +pay them a visit, while you arrange your affairs with your tenant. Mrs. +Needham will put me up for a night or two." + +In truth, Katherine longed to see and talk with Rachel, to discuss the +curious turn in her changeful fortunes, and build up pleasant palaces in +the airy realms of the future. + +The following day brought her a letter from De Burgh. It was dated from +Paris, and told her of his intention to be absent from England for some +time; he pleaded earnestly for pardon with a certain rough eloquence, +and repeated the arguments he had previously urged, evidently thinking +that his punishment was greatly disproportionate to his offence. + +Katherine was much moved by this epistle; she could not help being sorry +for him, though she hoped not to meet him again. The association of +ideas was too painful; she was ashamed too to remember how near she had +come to marrying him, in a sort of despair of the future. She answered +this letter at once, frankly and kindly, setting forth the unalterable +nature of her decision, and begging him not to put her to unnecessary +pain by trying to renew their acquaintance at any future time. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI. + +THE END. + + +The project of going to town, however, was not carried out. Miss Payne +caught a severe cold, owing to the unusual circumstance of having +forgotten her umbrella, and, in consequence, getting wet through by a +sudden heavy shower. + +Instead, therefore, of speeding London-wards on Monday, Miss Payne spent +the weary hours in bed with a racking headache and Katherine in close +attendance. + +Next day, however, she was considerably better, and even talked of +coming downstairs in the evening when the house was shut up. She +insisted on sending her kind nurse out for air and exercise, as she was +looking pallid and heavy-eyed; nor was Katherine reluctant to go, for +she enjoyed being alone to meditate on the curious interweaving of +fate's warp and woof which had made Rachel the means of reconciliation +between George Liddell and herself. She ought now to take up her life +again with courage and energy. The boys provided for, she had nothing to +fear, while, if the future held out no brilliant prospect of personal +happiness, much quiet content probably lay in the humble sufficiency +which was now hers. The interest she would take in the careers of Cis +and Charlie would renew her youth, and keep her in touch with active +life, while, as the impression of her various troubles wore away under +the swift-flowing stream of time, she would feel more and more the +restful excellence of peace. It was not a bad outlook, yet Katherine +felt sad as she contemplated it. Finding her self-commune less cheering +than she anticipated, she turned her steps homeward, and entered the +house through the window of the drawing-room which opened on a rustic +veranda. Coming from strong sunlight into comparative darkness, she took +off her hat, and pushed back her hair from her brow before she perceived +that a gentleman had risen from the chair where he sat reading. + +"You see I have dared to take possession of the premises in your +absence," he said. + +"Mr. Errington?" cried Katherine, her heart suddenly bounding, and then +beating so violently she could hardly speak. "How--where--did you come +from?" + +"From London, to enjoy a brief breathing-space from pressure of +work--welcome as it generally is! I am sorry to find that your friend +Miss Payne is invalided, as she was not visible, I ventured to wait for +you." + +"I am very glad to see you," returned Katherine, placing herself on the +sofa as far from the window as she could, for she felt herself changing +color in a provoking way. + +"I saw Mrs. Needham yesterday, who gave me your address and sundry +messages, one to the effect that she hopes to pay you a visit next +Saturday; the rest I do not remember accurately, for she was much +excited and not very distinct." + +"We shall be delighted to see her, she is so bright and sympathetic. +What was the immediate cause of her excitement?" + +"The marriage of Miss Bradley in about a fortnight." + +"Indeed!" cried Katherine, thinking this way of announcing it rather +odd, but never doubting it was his own marriage also. "Then accept my +warm congratulations; you have no well-wisher more sincere than myself." + +Errington looked up surprised. + +"Why do you congratulate me? I certainly was of some use in bringing it +about, but sooner or later they would certainly have married." + +"They? who--whom is she going to marry?" + +"My old friend Major Urquhart. It is a very old attachment, but Mr. +Bradley objected to his want of fortune; then, as Bradley's wealth +increased, Urquhart felt reluctant to come forward again. Accident +revealed the state of the case to me. I went to see Urquhart, who had +just returned from India, and was in Edinburgh. I persuaded him to +return with me, and once the lovers met, matters swiftly arranged +themselves. Finally, Bradley gave his consent. Now the air is resonant +with the coming chime of wedding bells." + +"I am greatly surprised," said Katherine, and it was some minutes before +she could speak again. Her horizon seemed suddenly suffused with light; +she felt dizzy with a strange delightful glow, and confused with a sense +of shame at her own unreasoning, irrational joy. What difference could +Errington's marriage or no marriage make to her? + +"I suppose," resumed Errington, after looking earnestly at her speaking +face, "that the intimacy which arose between Mr. Bradley and myself in +consequence of my connection with _The Cycle_ suggested the rumor of my +engagement with his daughter; but no such idea ever entered my head or +Angela's. You know, I suppose, I am now _de facto_ editor of _The +Cycle_. It is a good appointment, and enables me to hope for +possibilities, though I dare not say probabilities." + +"I am sure you will be an admirable editor," said Katherine, pulling +herself together, and trying to speak lightly. + +"Why?" asked Errington, smiling. + +"You are just, and--and careful, and must be a good judge of the +subjects such a periodical treats of." + +"Thank you." He paused; then, looking down, he continued, "Mrs. Needham +tells me you have been troubled about your nephews." + +"Yes, I was very much troubled, but I think they are safe and well now; +later I should put them to a better school, as I now hope to do." She +stopped to think how she should best explain George Liddell's unexpected +generosity, and Errington exclaimed. + +"These boys are a heavy charge to you! yet I suppose you could not bring +yourself to give them up?" + +"How could I? their mother can really do nothing for them, and it would +be cruel to hand them over to Colonel Ormonde's charity." + +"It would! you are right," said Errington, hastily. "Poor little +fellows! to lose you would be too terrible a trial for them." + +Katherine raised her eyes to his; they were moist with gratitude for his +sympathy, and seemed to draw him magnetically to her. He changed his +place to the sofa; leaning one arm on the back, he rested his head on +his hand, and looked gravely down upon her. + +"Will you forgive me if I ask an intrusive question? You know we agreed +to be friends, yet our friendship does not seem to thrive, it is dying +of starvation because we so rarely meet; still, for the sake of our +shadowy friendship, answer me: may I put the natural construction on De +Burgh's sudden departure from England?" + +Katherine hesitated; she did not like to say in so many words that she +had refused him, a curious, half-remorseful feeling made her especially +considerate towards him. + +"I do not like to speak of Lord de Burgh," she said at length. + +"When does he return? + +"I do not know. I know nothing of his plans." + +"Then you sent him empty away?" said Errington, smiling. + +"I very nearly married him!" she exclaimed, frankly. "He was kind and +generous, and would have been good to the boys; but at last I could not. +Oh! I could _not_!" + +"I am sorry for De Burgh," said Errington, thoughtfully, "but you were +right; your wisdom is more of the heart than the head. Do you remember +that day (how vividly I remember it!) when you came to me and told me +your strange story? It was the turning-point of my life. When I +confessed I knew nothing of the deep, warm, tender affection that +actuated _you_, you said that for me wisdom was from one entrance quite +shut out." + +"I can remember nothing clearly of that dreadful day, only that you were +very forgiving and good," returned Katherine, pressing her hands +together to still their trembling. + +"Well, from the moment you spoke those words, the light of the wisdom +you meant dawned upon me, and grew stronger and brighter, till my whole +being was flooded with the love you inspired. You opened a new world to +me; your voice was always in my ears, your eyes looking into mine." He +spoke in a low, earnest, but composed tone, as if he had made up his +mind to the fullest utterance. Katherine covered her face with her hands +with the unconscious instinct to hide the emotion she felt it would +express. "Many things kept me silent. Fear that the sight of me was +painful to you; the dread of seeming to seek your fortune; my own +uncertain position. Then, when all was taken from you, and I was by my +own act deprived of the power to help you, you were so brave and patient +that profound esteem mingled with the strange, sweet, wild fire you had +kindled! Am I so painfully associated in your mind that you cannot give +me something of the wealth of love stored in your heart? You have +taught me what love is, will you not reward so apt a pupil?" + +"Mr. Errington," said Katherine, letting him take her cold trembling +hand, "is it possible you can love and trust a woman who has acted a lie +for years as I have?" + +"I cannot help both loving and trusting you, utterly," he returned, +holding her hand tenderly in both his own. "I believe in your truth as I +believe in the reality of the sun's light, and if you can love me I +believe I can make you happy. I have but a humble lot to offer you, yet +I think it is--it will be a tranquil and secure one. I can help you in +bringing up those boys, I will never quarrel with you for clinging to +them, and will do the best I can for them! You know _I_ have a +creditor's claim; Roman law gave the debtor over into the hands of the +creditor," continued Errington, growing bolder as he felt how her hand +trembled in his grasp; "you must pay me by the surrender of yourself, by +accepting a life for a life. Katherine----" + +"Ah! how can I answer you? If indeed you can trust and respect me, I can +and will love you well," she exclaimed, with the sweet frankness which +always enchanted him. + +"Will you love me with the whole unstinted love of your rich nature? I +cannot spare a grain," said Errington, jealously. + +"But I do love you," murmured Katherine; "I am almost frightened at +loving you so much." + +Could it be cold, composed, immovable Errington who strained her so +closely to his heart, whose lips clung so passionately to hers? + +"I have a great deal to tell you," began Katherine, when she had +extricated herself and recovered some composure. "But I must go and see +poor Miss Payne; she will wonder what has become of me." + +"Tell her you are obliged to talk to me of business, and come back soon. +I have much to consult you about, and I can only remain till to-morrow +evening--do not stay away." + +And Katherine returned very soon. + +"Miss Payne is dreadfully puzzled," she said, smiling and blushing, +quivering in every vein with the strange, almost awful happiness which +overwhelmed her. + +"Now, what have you to tell me?" asked Errington, and she gave him a +full description of George Liddell's visit and proposal to provide for +Cis and Charlie. + +Errington was too happy to heed the details much, he only remarked that +he was glad Liddell had come to his right mind. + +"I want you to tell Miss Payne as soon as possible our new plans; she is +coming downstairs this evening, you say? Let me break the news to her. I +think she will give us her blessing; and, Katherine, my sweet Katherine, +there is no reason to delay our marriage. You have no fixed home; the +sooner you make one for yourself and me the better. The idea is +intoxicating. Our poverty sets us free from the trammels of +conventionality; we have nothing to wait for." + + +So they were married. + +Here ought to come "Finis!" yet real life had only begun for them. Were +they happy? Yes. For under the wild sweetness of warmest passionate +love lay the lasting rock of comprehension and genial companionship. +Fuller knowledge brought deeper esteem, and the only secret Katherine +ever kept from her husband was the true history of Rachel Trant. + +A severe attack of fever, brought on by overstudy, immediately after +Katherine's marriage, prevented Bertie Payne from carrying out his +missionary scheme. He was reluctantly obliged to put up with the +East-End heathen, "who," as Miss Payne observed, "were bad enough to +satisfy the largest appetite for sinners." + +There his faithful sister established herself to make a home for him, +renouncing her comfortable West-End abode, and finding ample interest in +the pursuits she affected to treat as fads. + +"Altogether everything has turned out in the most extraordinary and +unexpected manner," as Mrs. Ormonde observed to Mrs. Needham, whom she +encountered at one of Lady Mary Vincent's receptions. "Katherine seems +quite proud to settle down in a suburban villa away in St. John's Wood +as Mrs. Errington, while she might have made a figure at court as Lady +de Burgh. By the way, I see your friend, Mrs. Urquhart, was presented at +the last drawing-room." + +"Yes, and was one of the handsomest women there.--But I don't suppose +Mrs. Errington ever gives a thought to drawing-room or Buckingham Palace +balls.--You see she is in a way always at court, for her king is always +beside her," returned Mrs. Needham, with a becoming smile. "Good-night, +Mrs. Ormonde." + + +THE END + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Crooked Path, by Mrs. Alexander + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A CROOKED PATH *** + +***** This file should be named 18418.txt or 18418.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/4/1/18418/ + +Produced by Barbara Tozier, Bill Tozier, Janet Blenkinship +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/18418.zip b/18418.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f588289 --- /dev/null +++ b/18418.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4cc875a --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #18418 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18418) |
